Oxyrhynchus Papyri Vol 2

<o
Plate
r^
&
'"
.'
tiff;-*'
'-y-tf
-7T M_^
-rtf^rÂP
1
tz-trpr
a-*
^Z&LA-^fT*
va
f-*
Y'Z^'tJ^^-h^t^v^t-pLî'r-r-HC^t-i-j-
a-av W
-*-*
A-
Y r t ** /_^ ^-ryyê-
**T*~f*
.'4
>
tljj
lO ^- f
r .A. A,A
A-J^k
^:
My^-
/y~rf"
y, *-/*,/..
-'..
&/ /*J
'
e- f.t-rJ&î*** *******
y.i^T^r ^H>y ^f^ce^r*
*
^ ^ r A-r -i- /o-^-Of * A UV v Mfj^+A h^ *Y*~*
r
'-
f-itm+i-r<c-6~f?*
r-f~< f^
'
-j-m
it
TA
-' 7
^^'" ryf " f-? c i^j
'
'
No.
CCXXIII
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND

GRAEC O-RQMAN BRANCH
THE
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
PART
II
EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES
BERNARD
P.
GRENFELL,
M.A.
FELLOW OF QUEEN'S
COLLEGE, OXFORD
ARTHUR
S.
HUNT,
M.A.
SEN.OR DEMV OP MAGDALEN

COLLEGE, OXFORD; FORMERLY SCHOLAR OF
QLWs
COLLEGE
WITH EIGHT PLATES
LONDON
SOLD AT
The Off.ces of the
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND,

and
59
Temple Street, Boston,

A *V D B V
1899
37
Great
Mass., U.S.A.
R ussell
St
Wc
PA
xforb
HORACE HART, PRINTKR TO THE UNIVERSITY
PREFACE
In the preface to Oxyrhynchns Papyri,
Part
I,
we
stated our
The
intention of adopting a chronological system in future volumes.
present work
is
devoted to
accordingly
first
century
b. c.
or
first
century a.d. papyri, with the exception of the theological and some
of
the
classical
fragments,
and
ccxxxvii), which on account
of
the
its
'
Petition
great
size
of
'
Dionysia
(No.
and importance we
wished to publish as soon as possible.
The
193 selected texts in this volume
exhaust the
first
probable that
centuries,
In
century papyri found at
we have examined
of that period.
do not by any means
The
all
but it is
Oxyrhynchns
the most important documents
;
bulk of the papyri of the second and third
and of the Byzantine period, has not yet been touched.
editing
the
new
classical
fragments
(ccxi-ccxxii),
we have
once more to acknowledge our great obligations to Professor Blass,
who
again visited us last Easter.
the
restorations
mentaries.
from
other
papyri.
To him we owe
a large part of
and many suggestions in the comSome help which we have received on special points
of
scholars
the
is
texts
noted
in
connexion
with
the
individual
PREFACE
vi
The
last
year has been marked by the appearance of two works
of primary importance in the field of Greek papyri.
Palaeography of Greek Papyri for the

results in
British
this
Museum
notice
time gathers together the
first
department, especially from the point of view of the

Since
collection.
the standard authority on the subject,

to
Mr. Kenyon's
that
book
loner
O
will
we have taken
rank
as
the opportunity
some palaeographical questions respecting which we
differ
from Mr.
Kenyon, and on which the Oxyrhynchus Papyri throw

fresh light.
But our points of divergence from his views are of
course inconsiderable in comparison with our general agreement with
them.
Professor Wilcken's Griechische Ostraka
duction
to
which
bearing upon
is
a comprehensive
survey of
the economic and financial aspects
Egypt reached
Roman
us
when
this
have therefore been obliged to confine

our references to that most important work.
plan of this volume
predecessor, except that
is
elaborate intro-
all
the
occasional
to
same
practically the
we have given more
evidence
of Ptolemaic and
volume was already
We
The
the
in type.
footnotes
as that of
its
details in the descriptions
and have added a grammatical

index, and an index of subjects discussed in the introductions and
of the papyri not published in
full,
notes.
BERNARD
ARTHUR
Queen's College, Oxford,
Sept. 10, 1899.
P.
S.
GRENFELL.
HUNT.
CONTENTS
..............
Preface
Table of Papyri
Note on the Method of Publication and List of Abbreviations used
PAGE
v
viii
xi
TEXTS
I.
II.
Theological, CCVIII-X
New Classical Fragments,
.......
....
III.
Fragments of Extant Classical Authors, CCXXIII-XXXIII
IV.
Miscellaneous, CCXXXIV-VII
First Century Documents, CCXXXVIII-CCC
V.
VI.
CCXI-XXII
1 1
96
134
180
Descriptions of First Century Papyri, CCCI-CCCC

Additions and Corrections to Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Part
33
I
317
INDICES
I.
II.
III.
IV.
V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.
X.
XI.
XII.
...........
...........
...........
............
.............
.........
............
..........
............
New Classical and Theological Fragments

Kings and Emperors
.321
Months and Days

Personal Names
328
330
331
Geographical
Symbols
335
Officials
337
337
Weights, Measures and Coins
339
Taxes
Grammatical
General Index, Greek
339
340
Subject Index
356
342
LIST OF PLATES
I.
No.
CCXXIII
II.
No.
III.
No.
CCIX
CCXI
IV.
Nos. CCXIII,
Nos. CCXVI,
V.
VI.
Nos.
VII.
Nos.
VIII.
No.
(Col. 7)
To face page
....
CCXXXII
CCXXV, CCXXXVI
CCXX (Col. 7), CCXXI (Col.
CCXLVI, CCLXXXII
CCLXX
FRONTISPIECE
(a) (6)
10)
(<)
8
13
25
33
45
196
253
TABLE OF PAPYRI
A. D.
CCVIII.
CCIX.
CCX.
CCXI.
CCXII.
St.
John
and xx
Romans
Ep. to
(Plate II)
Early Christian fragment
Menander,
nepineipopivT) (Plate III)
Aristophanes
(?)
CCXIII.
Tragic fragment (Plate IV)
CCXIV.
Epic fragment
CCXV.
CCXVI.
CCXVII.
CCXVIII.
CCXIX.
CCXX.
CCXXI.
CCXXII.
CCXXIII.
CCXXIV.
CCXXV.
CCXXVI.
CCXXVII.
Philosophical fragment
Rhetorical exercise (Plate V)
Letter to a King of Macedon
Historical fragment
Lament
Treatise on Metres (Plate VI)

Scholia on Iliad xxi (Plate VI)
List of
Olympian Victors
Homer, Iliad v (Plate \,frontispiece)

Euripides, Phocnissae
Thucydides
Xenophon,
ii
(Plate V)
Hellenica vi
Xenophon, Oeconomicus
CCXXVIII.
Plato,
Laches
CCXXIX.
CCXXX.
CCXXXI.
CCXXXII.
Plato,
Phaedo
CCXXXIII.
for a pet
Demosthenes, De Corona
Demosthenes, Be Corona
Demosthenes, Contra Timocratem (Plate IV)

Demosthenes, Conlra Timocratem
TABLE OF PAPYRI
A. D.
CCXXXIV.
CCXXXV.
CCXXXVI (a),(<5), (4
CCXXXVII.
CCXXXVIII.
CCXXXIX.
CCXL.
....
Medical Prescriptions
Horoscope
Ptolemaic fragments (Plate V)

Petition of Dionysia
Official
Notice
Irregular Contributions
Extortion by a Soldier
CCXLI.
CCXLII.
Registration of a Mortgage
Registration of a Sale
CCXLIII.
Registration of a Mortgage
Transfer of Cattle
CCXLIV.
CCXLV.
CCXLVI.
CCXLVII.
CCXLVIII.
CCXLIX.
CCL.
CCLI.
CCLII.
Registration of Property
Notice of Removal
Notice of Removal
Notice of Removal
CCLIV.
Census Return
CCLV.
CCLVI.
Census Return
CCLIX.
CCLX.
CCLXI.
cclxii.
CCLXIII.
CCLXIV.
CCLXV.
CCLXVI.
CCLXVII.
Registration of Cattle
Registration of Cattle (Plate VII)
CCLIII.
CCLVII.
CCLVIII.
Census Return
Selection of Boys (cmKpitrts)
Selection of
Boys
{tirUpuTis)
Bail for a Prisoner
Promise of Attendance
in
Court
Appointment of a Representative
Notice of Death
.
Sale of a Slave
Sale of a
Loom
Marriage Contract
Deed of Divorce
CCLXIX.
Agreement of Marriage
Repayment of a Dowry
Loan of Money
CCLXX.
CCLXXI.
Indemnification of a Surety (Plate VIII)

Transfer of a Debt
CCLXVIII.
CCLXXII.
CCLXXIII.
Cession of Land
CCLXXIV.
Register of Property
Transfer of a Debt
.
TABLE OF PAPYRI
NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS USED
In the present volume a few slight modifications of the method followed

predecessor have been introduced. Of the new literary texts some are
in
a double form, an exact transcript of the original being accompanied
given
by a reconstruction in modern style. In other cases, where this more elaborate
system appeared for various reasons to be unnecessary, and in the extant literary
Here words have been
fragments, ordinary type alone has been employed.
where
of the lacunae
and
from
each
other,
possible,
supplements
separated
added
but no stops, breathings, or other lection signs have been inserted
which are not found in the original. Corrections, if written in a hand different
in its
from that of the body of the papyrus, are printed

in
same type as the rest of the

The non-literary texts are given
the
in a
smaller type
if
not,
text.
in modern form with accents, breathings,

an index of the latter
and
and stops. Abbreviations
symbols are resolved
Iota
is
book.
will be found at the end of the
adscript
reproduced wherever
is
Additions and corrections
otherwise iota subscript
it was written
printed.
are simply incorporated into the text, and their occurrence is recorded in the
Faults of orthography are corrected in these notes wherever
critical notes.
;
they seemed likely to cause any difficulty. Square brackets [ ] indicate a

lacuna, round brackets ( ) the resolution of an abbreviation or symbol, angular
brackets ( ) the omission in the original of the letters enclosed double square
;
brackets
indicate
[[
that the
letters
within them
have been erased
in
the
[]
so enclosed, though standing in the original,

original, braces { }, that the letters
should be omitted. Dots placed inside brackets represent the approximate
number of
letters
lost
or erased.
or otherwise illegible letters.

uncertain.
Dots outside brackets indicate mutilated
Letters with dots under
them are
to be considered
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
xii
Small
Roman
large ditto to
B. G.
numerals refer to the texts of this and the preceding volume

columns Arabic numerals by themselves to lines.
U = Agyptische
Urkunden
aus
den
Koniglichen
Museen
zu
Berlin,
Griechische Urkunden.
Brit.
Mus. Pap. Cat. = Greek Papyri

and II, by F. G. Kenyon.
in
the British
Museum
Catalogue, Vols.
C. P.
R = Corpus
G. P.
I = Greek
G. P.
Greek Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell.

New Classical Fragments and other Greek
11 = Greek Papyri, Series II.
and Latin Papyri, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
Papyrorum
Papyri, Series
Raineri, Vol.
I.
An
I,
by
C. Wessely.
Alexandrian Erotic Fragment and other
= Griechische Ostraka, by U. Wilcken.

O. P. I = The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, Part I, by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
Pap. Par. = Les Papyrus Grecs du Musee du Louvre (Notices et Extraits, tome
Gr. Ost.
xviii. 2), by W. Brunet de Presle et E. Egger.

Rev. Pap. = Revenue Laws of Ptolemy Philadelphus, by B. P. Grenfell, with an
Introduction by the Rev. J. P. Mahaffy.
I.
CCVIII.
St.
THEOLOGICAL
John's Gospel, Chats.

2i-2
and
XX.
7-5 cm.
The following fragments of St. John's Gospel are contained upon a sheet of
a papyrus codex. In its original position the sheet was folded down the middle,
thus forming two leaves, each of which had on either side a single column of
The outer edges of the two leaves have been broken away, so that
only the beginnings and ends of lines remain. The left-hand leaf, which is the
more complete, having lost but three entire lines at the bottom of either side,
contains verses 23-31 and 33-41 from the first chapter.
The right-hand leaf,
writing.
which, besides being more defective at the end, has a lacuna in the middle, gives
parts of verses 11-17 an d IQ-2 5 from chapter xx.
then, the original book contained the whole of the Gospel, which is
certainly the most natural supposition, our sheet was very nearly the outermost
of a large quire, and within it were a number of other sheets sufficient to hold
If,
the eighteen intervening chapters. Written upon the same scale as the surviving
The whole
fragments, these eighteen chapters would fill twenty-two sheets.
book would thus

being probably
consist of a single quire of twenty-five sheets, the first leaf

Such an arrangement
blank, or giving only the title.
left
certainly seems rather
awkward, particularly as the margin between the two

columns of writing in the flattened sheet is only about 2 cm. wide. This is not
much to be divided between two leaves at the outside of so thick a quire. But
as yet little is known about the composition of these early books
and it is by
no means improbable that the simpler and more primitive form of a large
number of sheets gathered into a single quire was prevalent before the more
;
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
convenient arrangement of several small quires placed side by side came into
fashion.
And
this sheet is in fact
one of the
earliest
fragments of a papyrus book
Like the Logia and St. Matthew fragments (O. P. I.

that has been preserved.
and ii), it is of the third century. The handwriting is a round upright uncial
of medium size, better formed than that of the St. Matthew fragment, but, like
i
It may be assigned with safety to the period

it
but
would
be
rash to attempt to place it within narrower
between 200 and 300,
In two cases corrections, or perhaps alternative readings, have been
limits.
it,
of an informal semi-literary type.
added above the
line in a smaller
hand, which, however,
is
to all appearances
The contractions usual in theological MSS., 0C,

that of the original scribe.
as these are regularly found in the third century, they
IHC, XC, rfNA, occur
;
must date from a considerably earlier period *. Points are not used a blank
space, of the width of one or two letters, commonly marks a pause occurring
within the line.
The rough breathing is found twice.
The text is a good one, and appears to have affinities with that of the
Codex Sinaiticus, with which the papyrus agrees in several readings not found
elsewhere. This agreement is unfortunately obscured by mutilation. But though
in the case of slighter variants the reading of the papyrus, where defective^
sometimes remains doubtful, enough remains to render it possible for the most
;
In the absence of
part to reconstruct the text with considerable confidence.
positive indications, our supplements of the lacunae are taken from Westcott
and Hort's text, with which the papyrus

with Westcott and Hort is given below.
It
is
commonly
asserted
is
usually in harmony.
collation
Kenyon's Palaeography of Greek Papyri,
(e. g.
p. 24) that the book form is characteristic of the close of the papyrus period,
and that the use of papyrus in codices was an experiment which was soon given
But the evidence now available

does not justify either of these generalizations.
When the papyrus book
but at any rate
first made its appearance in Egypt it is impossible to say
Indeed
it was in common use for theological literature in the third century.
the theological fragments which can be placed in that century are almost without
exception derived from papyrus codices, not from rolls. This fact can scarcely
be due to accident and it points to a prevalence of the book form at that early
in
up
favour of the more durable vellum.
date
much
greater than
is
book form did not run so

1
We
frequently supposed.
insignificant a course.
Moreover, papyrus
It
may
in
the
fairly claim to have
notice that Mr. Kenyon (Palaeography p. 32) states that these compendia are confined to two
'well-written literary papyri.'
Our first Oxyrhynchus volume would alone have supplied four more
Mr. Kenyon's remark {ibid. p. 154) that they are found 'in late theological papyri' is therefore
instances.
somewhat misleading.
THEOLOGICAL
made
a good fight, if not to have held its own, in Egypt against vellum so long
Greek MSS. continued to be written there. At Oxyrhynchus it was certainly
the material more generally employed from the fifth to the seventh century.
The literary fragments of the Byzantine period which we have obtained from
other sources in Egypt during the last three or four years, and hope to publish
before long, have as often been papyrus as vellum.
Only in Coptic MSS.
for
some
seems
to
have
been
more
vellum,
reason,
commonly used.
We should therefore demur to Mr. Kenyon's dictum {Palaeography,
in the sphere of literary papyri there is no
p. 112) that
Byzantine period.'
remained
in use in Egypt, both for classical and theological literature,
Papyrus
down to the end of that period and the types of handwriting which appear upon
it have a continuous history of their own.
Though no doubt the literary hand,
as
'
as practised upon vellum, reacted upon the papyrus script, we should say that
the debt of papyrus to vellum was unappreciable as compared with that of
vellum to papyrus. The prototype of the handwriting of the great biblical
is to be found in papyrus MSS. of the second and third centuries.
The
broad heavy strokes, supposed to be characteristic of writing upon vellum, can
be shown in literary papyri considerably anterior to the vellum period. The
vellum hands, so far from affording any sure basis for determining the age of
codices
literary papyri of the Byzantine epoch, are rather themselves to

the papyri for their explanation and date.
Fol.
[eyjco
<pooi/[i]'
1,
verso.
a>
f$o{<ovTos
ttj
eprjpa>
[tv\6vvaT[e rr]v oSoy kv Kadcos

[7r]i/
7]cra{iai
[ijcrav
[T]a\fiei>oi
{<o]i>
Trpo<prjT7]S
Kai
awr
(K tcov (papiaat
Kai ripoi[Trjaav avTOv ti ovv fia
nrifeis
(t
{(tv
ovk
(i
ys ovSe
ovSf o npo[(pr]TT)S atriKpiQr]

ia>avv\r]S
AeyoJf tyat
ovk otSa[re
oirio-ca
lôs
eipu
[o]v
o[vk
01/
TjXias
avrois o
(3o.itti(<o
Sari p[ros vptv aTrjKtL

10
ei
tv
vpeis
pov epyopffi
aios iva Xvaco av
tov rov [ipavTa tov vwoSrjpaTos
TavTa ev P[i]6avia eyev(TO ve
pav tov io'pSavov
ottov
]J
i]v
ia>ai>
be referred to

15
eiravpiov /3Xe
tx\
j3airri[{<6i'
[f];/y
[epyoptvov npos avTOV

Kai Xeyei [iSe
apvos tov 6v
aipw
irei
tov
T7]V
apapjiav tov
iryv
Kocrpov ovtos
eariv vnep [ov eyco einov omcrco pov
20 epyzTai a\vqp o? epirpoaBev pov
yeyov[ev otl TrpcoTOS pov
ovk
6i]
avTov aXX
i)8[eiv
lapaijX 81a tovto -qXOov e
[t<o
y[m
Fol.
1, recto.
aXX
[Kayoo ovk rjSeiv avTov]
pe
[\jra?
(5aTTTieiv
enrev
[vos poi
ecp
[ovtos
[yico
[ti
ecrTiv
Kayoi
ov av
[navpiov icrTrjKU
[i8(
t<o
Iryv
6v
icoavvji]?
km
ep
irepnraTo}vi>Ti
[pa6r)Tai XaXovvTOS Kai

T(o
iryv
arpacjxii
ttj
Kai
Aeye[t
apvos tov 6v Kai rjKo]vaav
[aav
o.v[tov
ev ir\yi
Kai pfp]apTvprjKa o
paOr/Tcov avrov S]vo
10 [/3Aeây
to [irva
eÂe/cro]? tov
ovtos ecrriv
[tccv
e[icet
i]8r]$
(tt
o @anTi]a>v
ecopaKCt,
o ir[ep
ev v\8<zt[i\
[xaTafiaivov Kai pev]ov

5
Kayco
rjv
iva <pavepa>
61
8vo
rj\KoXov6r)
8]e
Kai 6(
irys
[aarapevos avTovs aK]oXovdovvTas

01 8e
15
[Xeyci
avTOis ti (rjTii\n
mirav av
Aeyercu ep]pr/vevope
nov pev](is
StSaaKaXe
Aeyet
[vov
[tu>
pafifiei
[avTOis epxeo-6e
[ovv Kai
Kai oê]a$e
eiSav ttov ptvei K]ai
20 [epeivav Trjv rjpepav] eKeivyv

{pa
rjv
cos
SeKart]
rjv
-qXOav
nap
[o>]
avSjpeas o a
avTto
THEOLOGICAL
S]v0 TGOV
[SeX<pOS
[aKovaavruiv rrapa ia>avvo\v Kai a

[Ko\ov6i]<ravT(>>v
Fol.
jjLvrjfi^KO
KXaiovaa
ea>
to
e<?
napeKv{^reu
recto.
2,
ovv eKXaiev
cos
Kai 6ea>
p:vi]jieiov
pet Svo [ayyeXovs ev XevKois Kadegope

v[ovs eva rrpos tt)
5 t[ols nocriv
3 lines
9 jxov
[kcli
Kai
KecpaXrf
lost.
ovk oiSa irov edrjKav avTOv
io ravra [enrovaa eaTpaobrj eis ra
kou \6eu>pet tov
era)
[on
rjSet
yvvai
15 avTco
p.01
ecrrcora
irfy
Kai ou
early Xeyei avrr]
ifjs
on
Trjs
Krjirovpos
eaTiv Xeyei
av efiao-Taaas avrov enre
ei
[ice
n[ov e6i]Kas avrov
Kaym avrov
apa> [Xeyei
avrrj
[aa
Xeyei avroa efipaiaTi paj3
eKeivrj
irys
/xapiafi
fj.[r]
t[ov
fiov
it
arpacpei
Xeyei avrrj
@[ovvi
ao
om
KXaieis Tiva gyreis eKeivrj
[ti
SoKov[cra
eva npos
pa
anrov ovnoa yap

.
ava(3e/3r]Ka
Fol. 2, verso.
i]Xd]ey
[it)s
Kai
eo-T7]
ei?
[o
Kai
to fieo-o]v
Xeyi
irjs
npos

[avTOts (Lprjvrj
tovt
Kai
v/iiv
[(8d(v ras %(ipas Kai

5
ttjv
[pav avrois câprjcrav ovv

[8ovt(S
(ittco
7rXe]t;
01
/j.a6rjT]ai
3 or 4 lines lost.
Xa/3(T( n]va a
io [ywv av tivcov acp-qrt ray a[i}apTias
avrois av tivcov] KpaTtjre
[acjxcvvrai
[KiKpaTTjvTai
6a>p.as
8(
ety
e/c
[S(Ka o Xeyop-evos 8i8vp.o$ ov]k

f/xer
avTcov ore ovv i]X6](v
15 [(X(yov avra>
[fi(v
tov kv
i8a>
[/xr]
01
p:a6r]Tai
8e
to>V
8(0
tjv
IrjS
eco]paica
avroi]s (av
(iir(v
tov tv]ttov
(v rats
y(p<Tiv
Either a7r<rraVfi/oi (W(estcott)-H(ort) with NABCL) or 01 <me1, verso.

3.
and other MSS.) may have
(T(extus) R(eceptus) with later hands in
been the reading of the papyrus. The length of the line is rather in favour of the
omission of oi.
There is evidently no room in this line for rai cmav (or tmov) av, which is read
Fol.
NAC
o-7-aX/jei'oi
5.
before
n on
variant
is
by
all
MSS.
It is
noticeable that
the correlative of this,
and suggests
that
omits k;\e<ns
(W-H., with BL)
in
consideration of the length of the line.

8. ia>avv\rji
'lwdvris W-H., with B.
:
papyrus agreed with NBCL in omitting awos

make a line of thirty-four letters, which is
between o oirio-w and mura
It is more difficult to decide
clearly much too long.
(SB, W-H.). The omission of the article reduces the line to twenty-three letters, two of
them being iotas, which is abnormally short. The first line of this column consists of
10.
icrrtv
There can be no doubt
after
oi8<n-f.
The
that the
longer reading would
But, of course,
twenty-three letters only, but it includes four omegas and no iota.
considerations of space are inconclusive for a single letter.
11. eya> was certainly not read by the papyrus before ovk (so A and other MSS., T.R.),
and probably not after apt (so B, &c), for its insertion would make the line longer than any
other in this column,

fyw is omitted in SCL, &c, and bracketed by W-H.
< of i'Sc is visible.
1
7. The first of the two dots over the
24. The letter at the beginning of this line appears to be y; the vestiges are not
If |y[< is right here, iirparjX in the previous line must have been
consistent with r or v.
written in the uncontracted form.
the supplement
Recto.
6. The first a of v ( i^"P^vpriKa falls under w of PcnrTi(a>t/
therefore a trifle long, nineteen letters as against seventeen in the previous line.
;
is
THEOLOGICAL
The
ncXficrols.
(i
7.
lacuna here
is
larger by the space of
one
letter
than
in
the two
It would therefore be hardly filled up by reading o vio]r.

lines preceding.
Moreover, in
There is indeed
this MS., vws would naturally have been written in the shortened form Cv.
apparent above and rather to the left of the s a spot of ink which might represent the end
But in other cases of contraction in the papyrus the horizontal

stroke projects beyond the letters over which it is placed, which the spot above t here does
not do.
On the other hand X7-of Vs would be too long for the lacuna, besides being
o ckXcktos has the support of N,
to
the
objection already stated to reading vs here,
open
and is printed in the margin by W-H., who give o vlos in the text.
of a stroke of contraction.
8.
fol.
(NAF, &c, W-H.)
KTTrjKd
verso 6, note.
12. avrov which
lacuna better than
suits the
1,
is
read before
ot
Svo padqTat
by
ticmpret
(BCE, &c.)
and other MSS.,
after
cf.
n^""
Svn
by
It
after padrirm by KB, was apparently omitted altogether in the papyrus.
and it is impossible to get twenty-five letters
certainly did not stand in the first position
into the lacuna of this line, which would be the result of assigning the word to either of
CL, &c, and
To suppose that \aXovvros was omitted would make the line too short.
which has been added above the line by the original scribe, is read by all
MSS. cf. fol. 2, verso 2. civ[tw has been cancelled by dots placed over the letters. The
omission of the pronoun has no support from other MSS.
was written at the beginning of this line, there would
16. If, as is at least probable,
scarcely be room enough for pe6epp.r)vcvoptvov, even supposing that paflii (ACFGL, &c.)
and not paffiu (NBE, &c.) stood here, pfdtpptjvfvopfvov is read by W-H. with ABCL and
the latter positions.
15. 01
fit,
of
MSS.
19.
It
tpprjixvnpevov WP, &c.

seems on the whole more probable
MSS.
in
having
other
ow
The
here.
size of the
that the
lacuna
is
papyrus agreed with the majority

same as in the two
practically the
lines preceding.
The
20.
is
reading
the rough breathing in
1.
At the end of the line is a mark which resembles

very uncertain.
and the other vestiges are consistent with eKetvrjv. But the line
1 1
;
then abnormally short.

21. Considerations of space are slightly in favour of the addition of Se after wpa, but are
There is a strong consensus of manuscript authority
insufficient to justify its insertion.
is
against
it.
to>v &vo (VV-H., T.R.)

It is evident that the ordinary text dSX0or Sipwvos llerpov ds
The question is whether this reading
considerably too long for the space here available.
and C) of tup, or whether it is
would be sufficiently shortened by the omission (with
The v of
the
omission of mTpov.
to
the
to
a
variant
papyrus, e.g.
necessary
suppose
peculiar
hvo stands slightly to the right of the v of lunwov in the next line, and therefore twenty-two
This is the number produced by
letters should approximately fill the lacuna in 1. 22.
letters will
omitting werpov while if mrpov be retained, and tw omitted, the number of
22.
is
be twenty-five.
Fol. 2, redo.
Probably the latter alternative is the

18. The omission of tfipaum with
safer.
AEGK,
&c, T.R., would make
the
line considerably too short.

19. The ordinary reading 'Pa&ftowl, o XiyiTai 8<8<j<ntXc Xiya avrjj [o] '170-oCs produces
has <vpu SiRao-Kakf, which
a line of at least thirty-four letters, which is obviously too long.
alone may have stood here
looks rather like a conflation of two variants, and suggests that
Domine is found in a (Vercellensis).
in the papyrus
cf. note on fol. 1, verso 5.
Verso.
2. There is no authority for the omission of ieni, which is added above the
line by the first hand.
The reading of the papyrus here perhaps points to to, with a
variant
3.
fori?, in
TOVT
the lacuna.
TOVTO
MSS., W-H.
x^P a ' W-H., with AB, and
iat tos
4.
avrois ras
wXeupni/ avrov
x ( 'P"s
(EGKL,
may have been
this
T.R.)
&c.,
is
the reading of the papyrus.
excluded.
The corresponding
5 ff. There is a difficulty as to the number of lines lost after 1. 5.
lacuna in the recto consists of three lines, but there would certainly be room for four on
If all the longer variants are
this side of the leaf if that number seemed more convenient.
instead of
assigned to the papyrus, namely, o u)oovs before naXtv (AB, &c.) and anwreXXw
of
be
lines
will
hands
in
four
the
later
one
of
N,
consisting
produced,
jxf/iTrco (DL,
&c),
On the other
twenty-five, twenty-seven, twenty-five, and twenty-four letters respectively.
hand the lacuna can be satisfactorily reduced to three lines by keeping the shorter version
of verse 21 and following in verse 22 the reading of N, which omits the words Km tovto
fmu>v.
In view of the general agreement of the papyrus with N, the latter is slightly the
more probable
12.
The
hypothesis.
letters in the
ordinary reading here.

in a and e.
14, 15. It
clear
is
omitting aXXoi before

tXtyov olv uvtoi
01
lacuna must have been rather cramped
was written above the
line, like
if
km
the papyrus
had the
in
omitted
1.
it
is
papyrus agreed with N in placing ow before rfKdfv, and

ordinary reading ovk rjv jkt avTu>i> ore rj\8fv [6] 'irjo-ois.
would make 1. 1 4 considerably too short, and 1. 15 impossibly
that the
padrjrai.
nXXoi
Se
Perhaps
fj.a8r)ral
The
long.
with N in the
17. Here again there can be little doubt of the agreement of the papyrus
The
omission of avrov, which is read by W-H. after x P<"" with the rest of the MSS.
lacuna of this line and the preceding one are of the same size ; and even when avrov is
omitted the number of letters lost in this line will be one more than in 1. 16.
CCIX.
St.
Paul's Epistle to the Romans, Chap.

Plate
The
first
seven verses of the
no
II.
first
25-1
x 199
I.
cm.
chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, written
There are several

and part of verse 6 is omitted. Below are two lines in
a cursive hand which have no apparent sense or connexion with what precedes.
in a
large rude uncial
mistakes
doubt a schoolboy's exercise.
in spelling,
The
cursive writing can be assigned with certainty to the first half of the fourth
century A.D., and the fact that the papyrus was found tied up with a contract
and other documents of the same period, tends to fix the date
There is no reason to think that the uncial writing is appreci-
dated in 316 A.
more
D.,
precisely.
ably earlier than the cursive.
The
contractions usual in theological
MSS.
KAHTOC ATIOCTOAOC- A<t>0)PIC

npoermrreiAATo aia t[oo]n ttpoj
htoun aytoy n rp[A]<t>Aic AreiAic nepi toy yy aytoy toy
retMOMeNOY en cn[e]PMAToc aaya kata capka toy opicoeN
T0C YY OYCN AYNAM6I KATA flNA ArioOCCYNHC eZ ANAC
TTAYAOC-
mnoc
AOYAOC XPY
iTr?
eic eYArreAioN 0Y
occur.
Plate
f'l
II
% ? v t '>#
~i
? 3
r
\
>
^2'?lr^5n
?^v
fcw
? O ~f*
>
2
 <v
^1
C5
"i
Me
ji
1*
pi
I
3
AN
"^
>>
No.
CCIX
THEOLOGICAL
TAC600C N6KP00N IHY XPY TOY KY HMOON
Al
OY 6[A]A[B]0
MN XAPIN KAI A[TT]OCTOA0ON IC YTTAKOOON TTICT60C 6N

TTACI TOIC eGNC[l] Yn6P TOY ONOMATOC fHY XPY nACIN
10
toyc oycin n [p]00mh aranhtoic 0y kahtoic [ajtioic

xapic hmin kai 6[ip]hnh ano 0y ftpoc hmoon kai ky xpy
Thy
2nd hand. AvprjXios IIav\o[s

t5>v
irepl
.]vvvicriov
yivrjpdTaiv
[.
.]ov
t<ov irapa
eirl
yevqparos
rod Xoyeiay
[.]
toov
X at
On
the verso.
?
15
1st
7r[.
an6(TTo\o'i
.Vtj
hand.
The only variant of any importance is Xpiarov 'bjo-ou

MSS. all have the reverse order; cf. 1, where the papyrus
and the MSS. are divided on the point.
CCX.
10-11, where the

has the same order,
in
Early Christian Fragment.

x8'7 cm.
17-3
Fragment of a leaf from a papyrus book containing a theological work, the

Lines 14- J 7 of the
nature of which, whether historical or homiletic, is doubtful.
verso have an obvious connexion with Matthew vii. 17-19 and Luke vi. 43-4,
In the parallel passage in the
the saying that a tree is known by its fruits.
of our Lord, as is shown by
into
mouth
the
words
are
also
the
put
papyrus
tUaiv
and this points to the work
the following sentence, ey et/xt
dpi
.
having been an apocryphal gospel, possibly the 'Gospel according to the

But the passage may of course only be a quotation from such
Egyptians.'
a work, and the writing on the recto contains no indication that the book
In line 19 of the verso there is perhaps a reference
Lines 1 1 sqq. of the recto begin a little
p.op<pfi
further out than the preceding four (the beginnings of the first six lines are lost),
an arrangement which, if it is not a mere accident, suggests that the longer lines
was of a narrative character.

to Phil.
ii.
6 bs ev
are a quotation
cf.
6tov vnapxî:
ccxx and
The handwriting
being somewhat
introd. to ccxxi (p.
^).
a good-sized, rather irregular uncial, that on the recto

larger than that on the verso, and may be assigned to the third
is
io
century of our era.
The ordinary compendia
for
usual in theological papyri of this period

contracted by the omission of the to, and there
as
is
of the verso, of which the meaning
is
0eo's, 'Ii/itoCs,
(cf.
.]apTt)[,
[.]
[.
eei
if.
Verso.
,]a\[
.
,'vair[
Se
]&)7reX{
tto[
[.]rae
ayyeXoy na[
[nejpt
ayyeXov Xe\[
TO. Oj8[
Tl[.]y VjJLUV
io
eXeye a[
aya[0
ovtos ra[
}npoi[
eet a[
10
aya\6ov
Sov[
]a
07T([
o[.
.]
<c]at
tjj[.
aXXa
(pel
aya]6ov^ [ev]ey Kei
2 lines lost.
creivr]
(k
to]
eêy'/cof
aya#o[
]/
Tian[
varai av[
en
avdpwiros
15
is
another contraction on line 21
is
.]pcnv ov Svi>aTa[i
[v\nopewai
5
warr/p occur,
;
obscure.
Recto.
f.
and
introd. to ccviii)
e]i'y[K
g[
ayaOos
ayaOov
Kap\iros 6\ev]Spov
]vno[.
T\_
a]ya6oi> eyoo eipi

]to eipi eiKO>v tt]S
ev popeprj Ov
]os
]8ta coy eiKaiv

]pOa>
)u
rov eivai
opara
]eiTai
]i/ra
tov
ai[.
I'Seu oti
25
jcrae
}evos
j
av
6a> Tco
I'Sei'
eir{.
avOpwo
XE1V CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
NEW
II.
CCXI.
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Menander, nePIKIPOMNH.
Plate III
'.
33-4
13-2 cm.
The following fragment of a lost comedy contains one tolerably well preserved column of no less than fifty-one lines and the ends of a few lines from the
preceding column, written in a round uncial hand. The papyrus was found together
number of documents dated in the reigns of Vespasian, Domitian,
and Trajan, e.g. O. P. I. xlv, xcvii, clxxiv. and ccclxxiii and this fact, combined
with the strong resemblance of the handwriting of the papyrus to that of many
of the documents of that period, leaves no doubt that it dates from the end of
the first or the early part of the second century of our era.
The elision marks and (with two exceptions) the paragraplii denoting
changes of speakers are by the first hand. There is a tendency to separate
with a large
words, and pauses are generally indicated by a short space. The MS. has
been carefully revised by a second person, probably a contemporary, whose
handwriting
is
He is responsible
generally cursive, and who uses lighter ink.
found:
the high dot
of
three
sorts
are
which
dots,
by
for (1) the punctuation

(o-Tiytjnj)
denoting a long pause, the low dot
(i/7rooTiy/x?j,
see 32 and 47, and
c{.
to ccxxvi) denoting a short pause, and the double dots denoting a

change of speaker (cf. ccxii and O. P. I. xi) ; (2) several corrections and various
readings, together w ith the occasional addition of letters originally elided, and
introd.
the arrangement of speakers indicated by the first hand

frequent
ccxii and O. P. I. xi);
(3) occasional insertions of the speakers' names (cf.
of so early
(4) a few stage directions, for the occurrence of which in MSS.
alterations in
a period there is no parallel. The result is a fairly good and carefully arranged
though a few mis-spellings, e.g. eYAreAIA in 18 and the wrong insertion
text,
The occurrence of the Attic

of two iotas adscript in 45, are not corrected.
forms -nouv (2 and 14) and vos (50) in a MS. of the Roman period is remarkable.
lines
1
plate
Concerning the authorship of the fragment there can be no doubt, since

11-12 of the papyrus coincide with the quotation 6 5' aXda-rwp yo> rat
The
correct position of the two small fragments photographed in the bottom right-hand corner of the
The larger of the two joins Col. II. 29-34, the smaller
after the facsimile had been made.
was found
goes at the top of Col.
I.
12
dvOpwnos ascribed in the Etymologicum Magnum and elsewhere to

Menander (Men. ed. Meineke, p. i37 = Kock, Fr. Inc. 86a). The name of the
The
play is not given, but Meineke assigned the quotation to the UepiKipoph'i] ('
that
are
of
the
scantiest
Shorn Lady '). The certainly known fragments of
play
(ijkoTvnos
and Kock (who puts the akaarcop quotation among

the unidentified fragments) has but two, neither of which gives any clue to the
This, however, is partly known from an epigram of Agathias (Anth. Pal.
plot.
Meineke could only
v.
217):
cite one,
T6i>
aofiapbv Uokfp.it)i'a,
tw
ev Ovptkyai
Mevavhpov
akoxov TikoKapovs,
KiCpavra ykvKtpovs rijs

'OnkoTepos TloXtpcDV pcp^craTO, kch
B6(TTpv\a TtavToAp-OLS
'AAA'
p.Tn]s
is
riji'
to.
'Pobavdi]s
(Xi)iaaTO'
rekiOa. Miaovp.evos'
AvctkoKos ovx opowr

(In line 2 there
x f P'7iv
avrap eytoye
TlepiK(ipop.a'T)v.
a variant ykvuepas for ykvuepovs, Irom which Scaliger

was accepted by Jacobs but not by Stadtmiiller.)
conjectured FkvKtpas, which
this epigram it appears that the principal character in the play was
a
soldier of a violent disposition, who in a jealous mood went so far
Polemo,
as to cut off the hair of his mistress, and that she, if we accept the emendation of
Some more details are supplied by Philostratus,
Scaliger, was called Glycera.
From
Ep. xxvi.
p.
924
aixpakuTov piv
oi8e 6 tov Mevavbpov Tlo\(piwv KaXov p.eipa.Kiov nepuKtipev, a\K
(poip.tvr\s
KaTiTo\pi](rev
nXaUt. yovv KaTcnreatav kol jx^TayiyvdxTKH
opyiuOtis,
t<3 (j>6v<{>
fjv
ovbe aiiTos aTro/cetpas rjvecrxiTO.
t&v rpix&v.
From
this
we gather
that Polemo's mistress was a captive, and that he subsequently repented of

his rash deed.
The discovery of the present fragment completely establishes the correctness

of Meineke's acute conjecture, as well as the emendation of Scaliger in the
In our papyrus we have Polemo, the rude and jealous soldier who
epigram.
has been deserted by his mistress Glycera on account of his ill treatment of
and
her, and now wishes to be reconciled, together with several references (13
the
i.e.
committed
violence
or
act
of
drunken
by Polemo,
47) to a -napoivov
that
our
can
be
no
doubt
there
hair.
As
Blass
remarks,
cutting of Glycera's
fragment belongs to the closing scene of the play, the plot of which can now
Besides Polemo and Glycera, the
to a considerable extent be reconstructed.
characters include Glycera's brother (11 and 50), her father Pataecus (37 sqq.),
Doris, a female slave of Polemo
Glycera, a captive (Philostr.
(2, 8, 15),
/.
c.)
Philinus and his daughter (51).

Polemo the soldier presumably
living with
Plate
III
"
,;.
,.A.A-.COor-r--.
'
Vs '
' ft
1-
'
;
''-*
-,
V^..,wi
*V
'
r--^:-^.
\ i 6"
No.
CCXI
_^
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
13
by a man whom Polemo suspects of being her lover but

who is really her brother (10-11). In a fit of violent jealousy Polemo cuts off
Glycera's hair, whereupon she deserts him, and in some unexpected manner
comes across her father, Pataecus, presumably a evos, with whom she takes
Polemo on finding out his error is filled with remorse,
refuge (46-47, note).
which is no doubt heightened by the discovery that Glycera comes of honourable
at Athens,
is
visited
parentage, and ardently desires to receive her back. This leads to the climax
Polemo and Doris
of the play which is fortunately preserved in our fragment.
are engaged in dialogue before the house of Pataecus, which was on one side
of the stage, that of Polemo probably being on the other (cf. note on 49). Polemo
is in the
depths of despair and threatens to commit suicide, while Doris comforts
go and bring Glycera back. Polemo is overjoyed at this

During Doris' absence, Polemo makes
suggestion and dismisses her (1-8).
Doris
a short soliloquy on his mistake and the rashness of his conduct (9-14).
then returns with the good news that Glycera is coming, and suggests that
him by
offering to
Polemo is
propitiate her by offering a sacrifice to the gods.
and
orders
to
the
idea
be
made
with
hasty
preparations
delighted
(15-26).
Doris then announces that Pataecus also is coming, at which prospect Polemo is
much alarmed and runs off into his own house, followed by Doris (27-30).
Polemo should
Pataecus and Glycera then come out, and Pataecus congratulates his daughter
on her approaching reconciliation. Polemo is brought back, and in 37 sqq.
Pataecus formally offers him Glycera in marriage, accompanying his offer with
some sound advice. Polemo joyfully accepts Glycera as his wife and is forgiven
by her (43-48). The fragment closes with the announcement by Pataecus
of the betrothal of his son to Philinus' daughter, whose love affairs no doubt
formed a secondary intrigue in the play. It is improbable that the end of the
comedy was more than twenty
Col.
or thirty lines
off.
Col.
I.
II.
]N:
INeM AYTONATTOTTNIHAIMI: MHAH[
]MOI
AAAATI[.]0HCO)A(j0PI- TT00CBIU)[
OTP ICKAKOAAIMCONXCOPIC00[
npoceeooN-
]CM6N0[.]
ATTe iciNoocce:
]AoroYC
5
]AreiC
]oon
oi[
eANrTP09YMH6HC AK[. .]COC[

OYKe NAITTOM'ANOYeeN 6YTOY[
YnepeYAereic- baaizg- rooceAf
AYPIONA*HC00A00PI AAAOA[
AKOYCON 6IC6AHAYO- OlMOIf
10
O)CK[.]TAKPAT0CMeiAH<t>ACe[
AAA1>0N0YXIM0IX0N- 0A[
KAIZHAOTYTTOCAN0[.]O)TTOC- A[
eY6YCenAPO)N0YN TOirAPOY[
KAAOOCnOOON- TieCT|AOOPI*IA[
ArAe A- nopeYceeoocce: KATereA[
ws
'
MATH NA*POA[.]TH NAAAeN6AY6T[

OnATHPene^[. .]AZeXPHNCNYNrTA[
eYAreAiATcp[.]rer ONOT(^Nno0[
[
.][. .]NHCeYTYXHKYIr,C[
NHTONAia- opecocrAPAereic oa[
20
8"
_MArIP0C6NA0N6CTI- THNYN0[
KANO YNAenOY- KAITAAAAA6I |[C]]KA[
:
YCTPONeNAPEer- AAAATAYTHNC4>|
MAAA0NA6KArC0T<t>AN0NAn0Ba)[
AfeAa)N6nieeceAiB0YA0MA[.]nieA[
25
T]S
_TTOAA(j04>ANeirOYN
AreT[.
.]H[
KAIM HNMeAAeeHINAIA[
]j
a<rtpx.[
AYTO C
TirAPTTA0HTIC
AK0NT0C6.
OOTA[
!E-]]HN0[.]PAN[
30 _eiCeiMIKAYTHC[.]MTTOHCOYC'[
TTANYCOY4>IA0l>TO[.]YNAIAAAAX[
)
>
0T6YTYXHKAC.T0TeAe[
]AITHNAI[
T6KMHPI0NT0YTeCT[
]HNOCTP[
AA[.
35
]Ac
]NAYT[
]AA'0YON[.]nepeY[
]AP6YPHK[.]IAN0YC[
.]AAIT(jOTICA[
6[
[
TTaralt
ij[.
]M6[. .]c
op0(jocrAPAereic[
[.]eAA(jOAereiNAKOY-
]N
TAYTHNTN[
JTAIAOONenAPOTOOICOIAIAOOMI A[
40 KAin POIKATPIATAAANTA: KAIKAAOO[
:
TOAOinONeniAA0OYCTPATIO)THC[
]AC:
jrponeT|[a)]icnoiHCiiCM[.]AeeN[
iro\
|n
]COC
]TA
TnOAAONOCKAINYNAn[.]AO)AAnA[
nAAiNTinPAEOonponeT[.]coYAeM[
TAYK CPAI AIAAAArH0l*IATATHIMO[
45
f.
.]k
NYNMeNrAPHMINrerONNAPXH[
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
15
_ATA0(jON.TOCONnAPOINON: 0PGO)[
AIATO YTOCYrrNlOMHCTTYXHKA[
t
iroX io"i(TiTraTai*[
CYN0YAHnATAI K ETePOYCZHf
:
eCTINrAMOYCMOITCOrAPYO)AAMBA[
THNTOYÎAeiNOYGYrATeP'- 0OrH[
50
For the following restoration we are
the main indebted to Professor
in
Blass.
(TToA.)
(floA.)
if'
epavrov anoTrvifcaifu.
dXXd
6
ti
TpicrxaKoSaipcov,
(Aw.)
(Aw.)
kdu Trpo6vpTj6fji,
(TToA.) ovk
(TToA.)
ere.
)(copl$
avpiov
Acopi,
deprjerco,
aKovaov.
eiaeXriXvQ
coy
KpaTos p
({tpx(Tat)
AupU
o't'poi
(Aw.)
iromv.
(Aw.)
ISov.
Xeynv
Se[l
\TXvxepiov
10
napr\i>
e[iSevai
dXderTCop eyco
S[
a[^
Toiyapov\v dircoXopriv,
enapcovovv.
/caAcoy
fcrff.
eX[ev6epav
ei'A?/c/>ay.
Aeyefy.
ot{ov
dXX
(<r)-
Kal rj\6TV7ro$ di>6[p]coTros,

evdi/?
(piXrdTTjS
8ecou
S'
eyco
potboy
ov)(l
[cpXrjvdcpa.
[aa> Tayâ.
dK[o7r]coy
vwepev Aeye<y
Sfj
(3ito[cropai
dv ovBev, ev tov[t
ftd8i{'-
dScXcpov,
prj
xr/y
co[j>
npbs
.fToA.)
ev\t7ro(i)fi
/c[o]ra
7rd>y
Acopi;
[n]orjcra),
aneicriv coy
(Aw.)
ti
dyaOd- nopevcreO'
ecm, Acopi
ere.
cby
cpiX[TaTi]
KareyeX{a ye
(floA.)
crov.
15
''
(Aw.)
pa.
tt]v
Acppoc\i]Ti]v
warr/p eTre[riT]ae-
evay(y)eXia
[dveiv],
(TToa.)
vf]
tco[v}
Kavovv
Se
opdeos
vov,
ere
rfjv
aAAa
vv
ravTrjv
dcpeXcou
tmOecrOai fiovXopa[t].
{cr)recpavov
yow.
(floA.)
20
Ka\vovv pev ovv
(FloA.)
cr<p[aTTeTco.
dno
paXXou
cpavei
S[-
6[verco.
a Set;
Se
icdyco
yap Xeyeiv
Kal rd'AA'
vcrrepov evdpêT
iroXXco
vvv 7ra[Aa(
evrvyjlKvias [t68(.
eK[ei]i>r)s
tw AC
'
XP'l 1
yeyovoTcov iro&\ovpevcov
pdyeipos eVcW ecrrr

Ato(pic)
dAA' eveSver[o cnaTov,
(3co[pov
lAw.)
dyeTe [-
no$ei>
Tri6a[vcoTepo.)
epuXXev k^Ltvai
fifjv
x<o naTr/p.
S[i]
eicrepx ( TaO
(TToA.)
avros
ti
aKOVTO?
Kavrrj
eia-eifii
(FIataikoc)
ndvv
r<?
yap nddr/
crov
vr\v
cr[v\jnrorj(TOva
(f>tXa>
a>
(Aco.)
6[v\pav
[et
[IToX^wv
rd[\aiv
ti
to " [cr]vvSiaXXa^
eytu.
Set.
30
Orjcrofiai.'
evTV^rjKai, TOTe Se[8e)(6]ai Ti}v 8i[kt]v
ot
'
tovt
TKfj.ijpiov
dX[X'
TTo]Acm(con)
iKK)a\eiTo> ris
ev6dS
e[tp.
[TXvKepav vrr]ap evpr]K[v]tav ovs

n[v66]/j.e[vo]s.
[ftjeXXco
Xeyeiv,
waiScov en
ndTaiic(os)
<tol
(TTat.)
to Xolttov ernXaOov o-TpaTicoTrjs
rinAc(Mu)N.)
(TToA.)
ev [^
/j[rf\8e
Xeyeis.
(FFoA.)
StSoi/xi.
Kal npoiKa Tp'ia TaXavTa.
770177077?
35
ovap
8'
[a
ovv eya>
yv\r\<j'w>v
(TTat.)
nponeTes
eiS
[ovo
yap
op6d>s
axove TavTrjv
dpoTO)
^ -
avf[ov
)v
a\
e6vov [v]nep ev[irpaias,
a]XX'
EXX]i]vo$ Tp[6nov.
(o-t[iv
X[ap.fSdv(o.
Kal KaXS>[s y
[a>v,
e'x
'
6n<ns
- w -
"AnoXXov, oy Kal vvv a7r[6]Xa>Xa ira[p' oXiyov,

ovSe p[r/TTOTe,
ndXiv tl npd^co nponeT[e]i
;
TXvKipa[r,\Y]Ke(p*.)
dyaOdiv to
(FAy.)
(FFoA
45
SiaXXdyr/Oi, (piXTarrj, po[vov.
vvv pev yap fjfuv yeyovev dp^rj [npaypaTCov
St
crbv
ndpoivov.
(TToA.)
6p6d>[s,
V7]
Aia.
a tovto avyyvd>prjs TtTvyjiKays t epov.

'
avvOve
Srj,
TlaTai^.
kcnlv ydpovs pottt)v
no\*(jiiiv) tla-(t)un, IIdT<uic(os) e r e/30l>?
tu>
yap
tov 4>iXivov BvyaTep
va>
t][tt]T(ov
50
Xap^d[vco
'
(TAy.)
a>
yr)
\kcu
6eot.
that I might drown myself.

Polemo.
Don's. Don't talk nonsense.
'
Pol. But what shall
do, Doris?
How
can
1,
unlucky wretch,
live
without
my
darling?
will come back to you.
Do you really mean
Good heavens
Dor. She
Pol.
Dor.
it ?
you are set on it, I will bring her at once without any trouble.
Pol. There is no fear of my being backward, be sure of that.
Dor. I 'm off.
Pol. Excellent
Go, I will give you your freedom to-morrow, Doris. But listen to
what I want you to say. (Doris enters the house ofPataecus.) She has gone in. Ah me,
I might have known it was a brother, not
little Glycera, how you have taken me by storm
If
NEW
I was
a paramour.
was
destruction
my
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
the wretch and a jealous fool ... in a fit of drunken violence.

it served
me right. (Re-enter Doris from the house.)
and
news, dear Doris ?

Dor. Good news
she will
come
17
That
What
to you.
was only mocking you.

She was putting on a gown, and her father was supervising.
Dor. No, by Aphrodite.
You ought long ago to have been making a thankoffering for the attainment of your
desires, since she has had this good fortune.
the cook is within.
Let him sacrifice the sow.
Pol. By Zeus, you are right
Dor. But where are the basket and the other necessaries ?
Pol. Oh, as for the basket, he can begin the sacrifice with that afterwards, but let him
kill the sow now.
Nay, I too want to filch a crown from an altar somewhere and
Pol. She
it
put
on.
Dor.
You
Pol.
Come
will
.
appear
much more
persuasive so.
Dor. By the way, her father, too, was on the point of coming out.
What will happen to me ? (Polemo enters his house.)
Pol. Himself?
Dor. Alas
1,
too, will enter and assist if I am wanted.
(Doris folloivs
Polemo into his house. Enter Palaecus and Glycera.)
When you have been
Pataecus. I thank you very much for that word reconciled.'
But
that is a mark of the Greek character.
fortunate, then to be satisfied with the revenge
let some one call him out.
.
'
Here I am I was only sacrificing for good fortune, having learnt

Pol. {re-entering).
Glycera had found in reality those of whom she had not even dreamed.
But please listen to what I have to say. This woman I give to you for
Pat. True.
the procreation of children in wedlock
;
that
Pol. I take her.

Pat. With a dowry of three talents.
Pol.
That
is
splendid.
Pat. In future
that
forget
you are
and don't ever commit a reckless
soldier,
deed again.
near destruction, shall 7" do another
I, who was but now so appallingly
Never again, Glycera, if only you will make it up, dearest.
Glycera. Yes for now your drunken violence has proved a source of blessing to us.
Pol. Apollo,
reckless act
Pol.
By
Zeus,
it
has.
Gly. That is why I have pardoned you.

Pol. Come, join the sacrifice, Pataecus.
have another marriage to arrange

Gly. Gracious heavens
Pat.
'
(Polemo enters his house.)

I am marrying my son to Philinus' daughter.
The two paragraphi above and below
were inserted by the corrector, being

Their omission must have been a simple
Without them both 11. 5 and 6 would belong to Polemo,
first hand.
and in that case inepev Xt'-ycu in 7 would have no meaning. There is a spot of ink, perhaps
meant for a dot, under the N of OY0GN, and it is possible that a dot is lost above the N
where the papyrus is rubbed. If so a change of speaker was indicated after OY0EN. But
since there is a space left between the N and the following, we should have expected the
two dots to have been placed after the N, as elsewhere, instead of above and below the
letter
and even if the ink spot under N means anything, it may be merely a virocmypr;.
6.
and
in lighter ink
thicker, shorter,
error on the part of the
this line
than the others.
If,
however, the change of speaker took place after
0Y06N and
not in the lacuna
at the
18
end of the
bring the
line,
supply
ev
(Au>.)
roi\j
vw, tovto referring to Doris' promise in
ta-Bi
1.
reading of the papyrus ACOPI-AAA involves an impossible hiatus, which

insertion (suggested by Blass) of o-' after Awpi and the alteration of a-' to
the previous line.
The
8.
removed by the
in
5 to
girl.
10. Kara Kpdros p.' elXrjtpas

Polemo's metaphors are naturally military.
11. For the supplement see Menander Fr. 862 (Kock), quoted above.
is
8'
12.
more
The
tip
of a letter at the end of the line can only belong to A or CO, and
much
is
like A.
raXois 7roi7Jerr.
For raXws- 7TOIWK with the passive, cf. Ar. Eccl. 804 Siappaya
The meaning appears to be
ewSwrfo (ttcitov. wards xitwk dpSocrrdSios.
Glycera was preparing to come out.
14.
16.
that
The first letter maybe T. The vestiges of the

extremely doubtful.
or A better than anything else.
18. The two letters after 6YArAIA might be read as TT and P instead of T and CO, but
rTP[0]rerONOTCON would not fill the lacuna. The two doubtful gammas might be C or T,
and the doubtful 6 might be 0.
19. The first hand wrote 6YTYXHKYIAC, the termination being altered to HC by the
17.
second
TTA[AAI
is
letter suit A, A,
corrector.
Testament.
The form in -j/s was the common one in the Roman period, e. g. in the New
By eW>^c is meant Glycera, and cvTvxrjKvlas apparently refers to her discovery
32, 46-47 and introd.

traces of the paragraphus above this line, though slight owing to the damaged
Between 20 and 21 there is also a parasurface of the papyrus, are clearly discernible.
of her father,
20.
cf.
The
graphus which has been enclosed by the corrector between two comma-shaped signs.
Apparently the first hand considered that a change of speaker took place either in or at the
end of 20 (probably after AETeiC, where he leaves a blank space), indicating the change
by the paragraphus between 20 and 21. The corrector, on the other hand, assigned both
20 and 21 to the same speaker (Polemo), and the comma-shaped signs enclosing the
paragraphus are brackets indicating its removal while in order to make matters clearer, he
added the name of the speaker against 1. 22. In four other cases, between 29-30, 31-32,
33-34, and 49-50, the corrector has inserted a similar comma-shaped sign at the conclusion
but as in each of these cases
of the paragraphus, and once (50-51) at the beginning of it
the other end of the paragraphus is lost or effaced, it is impossible to be certain that they
were parallel to the bracketing of the paragraphus between 20 and 21. The probability,
;
however, that in these five instances also the corrector intended to cancel the paragraph' is
Whether he was right in doing so, is of course a different question, which
very strong.
must be decided in each passage separately but he appears to be, or may be, right except in
one instance (49-50), where the bracketed paragraphus seems certainly to be required.
This case might perhaps suggest that our explanation of the comma-shaped signs as
brackets is wrong, and that the corrector did not mean to signify by them the omission of
a paragraphus.
But the insertion of these signs must have meant something, and if the
corrector wanted to omit a paragraphus
seeing that he has inserted two (above and
below
it is
only to be expected that he should wish to do so the method of enclosing it
;
6)
in small brackets
would be the most natural course to follow. Moreover, the hypothesis that
the small brackets were not intended by the corrector to be
removed prevents any satisfactory explanation of 20, 21. As we have explained this
but the first hand, by inserting
passage, the corrector assigned both lines to Polemo
a paragraphus between these two lines, intended the division of speakers to be as follows
the
paragraph enclosed by
(TToA.)
vrj
tov Ai', opBas yap
The second change
Xt'-yeif.
of speaker
.1
payeipos tvhov
(Aw.) d S'[.
necessitated by the first, for
.
is
icrri.
some
(TTo,\.)
t!)V
vv
8[y(TU>.
part at least of 21
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
19
must be spoken by Polemo, since there is a paragraphus between 2 1 and 2 2 which is

spoken by Doris. This is a less satisfactory arrangement than that gained by assigning
both lines to Polemo, though it is perhaps tenable. But if we
suppose that the brackets
enclosing the paragraphus between 20 and 21 are meaningless, and that the corrector
did not intend any change in the arrangement of
speakers, we have to suppose that he
twice omitted to insert in 20 and 21 the double points which he
regularly uses elsewhere
to denote a change of speaker.
Such an omission is very improbable
and since the
hypothesis that the brackets enclosing the paragraphus between 20 and 21 indicate its
omission by the corrector is the only legitimate explanation of that
passage, we are justified
in explaining the other cases where the brackets occur in the same
way, though, as has
been said, it does not follow that the bracketing was in all cases correct.
22. Kavovv. the first ceremony in
offering a sacrifice was to fill the baskets with sacred
But Polemo
barley which was sprinkled on the head of the victim and on the altar.
is
in such a hurry that he wishes to
proceed to the sacrifice at once and have the
Cf. Eur. LA. 1471 K ava 8' ivapxlada ns.
preliminaries afterwards (varepov ivapf-erai).
;
26. The reading of the corrector, woXXwi/ tw e"ijs instead of woXXw

cpai>u yow, is probably
not a correction but a variant from another MS.
Cf. O. P. I. introd. to xvi.
28. For tlotpxtrai in the sense of
going into the house off the stage cf. 9 eloeXrjhvff.
Polemo must be the subject. It is clear that he enters his own house, not that of Pataecus;
cf. 21 and the adscript
Since Pataecus' house was on the stage
noX<?(â>i/) o-(f)n in 49.
too (cf. 9-15), two houses were represented, as in the Tfwpyis
(cf. p. 19 of our edition).
The correct arrangement of the speakers in the next six lines is very difficult to unravel
owing to the lacunae and the number of alterations in the arrangement made by the
corrector, while any adscripts which he may have made in the margin of 29 to 34 are lost.
In any case 30 must belong to Doris, 32 and
$3 to Pataecus; and we have followed what
appears to be the view of the corrector (cf. note on 20) in assigning 29 to Doris, 31 and 34
to Pataecus.
If however the brackets
enclosing the paragraph! between 29-30, 31-2, 33-4,
are disregarded, and the arrangement indicated
by the first hand is retained, 29 belongs
presumably to Polemo, 31 and 34 certainly to Glycera.
the third is like H or N, the fourth like 6, 0, 0,
29. The first letter can be 6 or C
or C; the fifth resembles N or M, and the sixth I", T, or I.
The supposed N of AKONTOC
;
more
the three letters following AKONT can each of them be

6, 9, or C.
The letter following HN might be 0.
perhaps T.
is corrected from (0C6IMI.
"
Pataecus is repeating a word which Glycera has just
31.
[a]vv&ui^\ax[dr)ironai.
"
spoken within the house. Cf.
yp,6i vavrov" Menand. Fr. 240 (Kock).
32. The dot after 6YTYXHKAC here and after ArAOOON in 47 represents a inoanypii,
not an illegible letter.
Se&c'xdm r.)j/ Bin/v means not to seek for any further revenge.'
35. The adscript at the side cannot be read as Aa(pis).
36. AP might be read AO, but not as AG or 6P.
38. The top of the paragraphus above this line is visible before the lacuna.
this was the usual formula in Athenian
yv[ij<nW] naiSav or apoTa
marriage contracts,
CI. lUenander rr. inc.
185 (Meineke) miiSav (rndpta to>v yvrjaiwv hihapi croi y( tijv ipavToi
is
rather
The
like
erased
30. fiCeiMI
"
to
letter
M;
is
'
Bvyarepa.
46-47.
Cf. also note
The
(npaypara)
on 32.
dya&d
no doubt
refer
to Glycera's discovery of her father.
49. eTtPOYC is corrected from 6TAIP0YC.

It is very difficult to see why the
paragraphus between this line and the line following should have been deleted, for
a change of person is indicated in
49 by the double dots after TTATAIKe, and the
corrector elsewhere (between 22 and
23) allows a paragraphus to stand where there
r 2
20
is
a change of speaker in the middle and none
Xlokiâv)
('io-(e)i<Ti
means
that
Polemo goes
into his
at
the
end of the
own house
The
line.
to sacrifice
cf.
adscript
note on 28.
the corrector
50, 51. The removal of the paragraphia between these two lines by
If the reading of the first hand is retained, the speaker in
to be an improvement.
Pataecus is
51 (? Glycera) is made to anticipate in a remarkable way the news which
It is much more satisfactory to assign (with the corrector) rr\v tov $i\ivov Bvyarip
giving.
There may
to Pataecus, and suppose that a change of speaker was made after dvyarep'.
have been two dots after Svyarep', since the place which would have been occupied by the
after 51 may indeed be regarded as an
The absence of a.
lower one is lost.
seems
paragraphia
into
argument against the supposition that the corrector introduced a change of speaker
But seeing
on
them
besides
for
he
sometimes
inserts
(note
6).
removing
paragraph!
51,
that the corrector has carefully denoted the changes of speaker by the system of dots, he
may have been inconsistent in his use of the inferior system of paragraph! which
was employed by the first hand. How inadequately changes of speaker could be indicated
in drama by the system of paragraph! is sufficiently proved by the present fragment.
CCXII.
Aristophanes?
219 x
1-6 cm.
Three fragments from a comedy. The use of r\v (Fr. (a) II. 2) indicates
that they belong to the Old Comedy (Menander always preferred dv or idv)
and Fr. (/;) 6 ]TArA0CO[ coincides, so far as it goes, with a line quoted by
Athenaeus 15, 701 b (Kock, Fr. 599) from Aristophanes, (Kcpipere TretW kot'
'hyddwva
<po>cr<p6povs.
The
accentuation makes the reference to Agathon in the
well
fragment certain; and the previous line 06pa([t vvv ruxos (?) connects very
It is not known from what play of
with the line given by Athenaeus.
Aristophanes Athenaeus was quoting, nor, unfortunately, do these fragments
The expression kclt 'Ayd6a>va also occurs (but at

give any clue to its title.
the beginning, not, as in the papyrus, towards the end of a verse) in a line from
has been
Aristophanes' Thesmophoriazusae Secundae (Kock, Fr. 326), and it
from that play.
suggested that the line tKfykpere. irevxas ic.r.A. was also derived
though it is worth noticing that the only
This, however, is quite hypothetical
Fr. (a)
are women.
speakers which can be distinguished in our fragments
;
contains parts of two rather short columns, of the first of which there remain
is complete at the
only the ends of about half the lines. The second column
and bottom, but the ends of the lines are missing. Both these columns
top
are occupied with a dialogue, the speakers in which are probably women (cf. I. 6
but the subject of their conversation is extremely
yvvai, II. 1 vjlpi(Qixivai)
is from the bottom of a column, but it cannot be the bottom of
Fr.
obscure.
;
(b)
since the last two lines are lyrics and belong to the chorus, and will not
For the same reason this fragment cannot be
therefore combine with (a) II. 1.
(a)
I,
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
21
from the column preceding (a) I. (c) is also a detached fragment, the position
of which is quite uncertain. The script is a large round upright uncial, not
It is remarkable for the
very regular, but bold and handsome in appearance.
use of the archaic form of Z (I) which is occasionally found in Roman papyri
The date of the MS. can hardly be later than the middle of
(cf. G. P. I. ii).
the second century, and it may go back to the end of the first. The hands
of two correctors may be distinguished
cf. note on II. 6.
The division of
a line between two speakers is marked by a blank space in which the usual
double dots are inserted
these, like the marginal paragraphi which also
denote the alternations of the dialogue, are no doubt by the first hand.
High and middle points occur at the ends of the lines of Col. I and in Col. II
All these
pauses in the sense are marked by points placed above the line.
The
stops have probably been added later, perhaps by the first corrector.
other occasional lection signs are also unlikely to be original.
;
Fr.
Col.
(a).
Col. II.
I.
aW'
YBPI I0M6NAI :MAAierO)[
JIOMAI
]ePX6TAI-
HNNOYNeXCOMeNCKeri
]ANHICXOAH'
MHA NnAe0NT0YT0YC9[
]TTAre
TIOY NreNOITAN 6XA.
]XMAC
TI6CTITOY0OAerOYCIT[
as
jrYNAI-
TTAIieiNeXOYCANTIBOACO[
4>AYAPIAKAIAHPOCYBPeO)[
]ATI
]
io
OMAI
KAAO)C0NeiA0CKAIKAT[
]ACOI
to[. .]ooirAPOucrrePToici
]Aerco'
io
.]AN6MIAIOICOTINeOT[
Y[. .]AeKAITOYTCTIN- Y[
ec[...]TOXPHcer kaittono[
ka[. .]HNA6reTAircocece[
AAH[ .]INO)IK[. .]OYTO: NHA[
T[.
IS
U)CneP[.]6AHNHrHA!(jOI'
THNM[
IA6INOMOIONeCTI' 0AAneiAOY[
OYKAHION TAPeCTIN AIATOYTTON[
:
<J>eP"ej[.]6TOIC06PAnOYCIKOIN(jOC[
TOTTP[.]rAW TIAN6IH- AA0PAIT6njA[
erO)A\[.]NOYTeniOTPONAYTHC[
22
Fr.
Fr.
(b).
(c).
]NKAMTT[
][
]TPAriKO)[
]-OIAArA[
]JN0YPAI[
]TArA0OO[
]N6IX0M[
]4>IAHK0[
]6CTINAC<t>[
]CITTA60[
]TATTAICOOT[
]YA![
JTON06OON
leNENOOIAAIC
may
Fr. (a) I. 9. The letter

is joined to the previous letter
very well belong to A, P, or C.
II.
The
3.
The
4.
last letter
last letter
may be
had a
by a low curved stroke which
vertical stroke
Y, T, or N, e. g. would suit.
line as has been written
in a minute and
Over this the missing syllable has been written a second
probably contemporary hand.
time in larger letters by another hand, which is probably also responsible for the addition
in 1.
The insertion of X in 8 and of* in the margin opposite 15, and the addition of o as
a variant above the line in (5) 7 seem to be due to the first corrector.
11. The first letter is either or C ; the second is probably T or Y, but N or TT are
Above
6.
the
also just possible.

15. The small
critical
sign
known
the
in
as
middle of the
in the
margin may be the
initial
of the speaker's name, or
the
x't-
If the third letter is I,

eniA: the letter transcribed as 6 may equally well be 0.
most probable, the fourth may be A, A, or A; but they could perhaps be read as
19.
as
is
a single
letter, 00.
20.
TTI0T6P0N
or
TTP0T6P0N.
at the
end of the
line is
very doubtful
P would
suit the traces rather well.
Fr. (b)
7, 8.
6.
The
These
doubtful T
be TT.
ends of which are preserved, are shorter than the pre-
may
lyric verses, the
ceding iambic lines by about four syllables.

Fr. (c) 1. The doubtful TT may be l~.
before the lacuna may be C.
5.
6. A might perhaps be read as X.
The suggested
restorations in the following transcription are for the most
part due to Professor Blass.

Col. II. 1-20.
A.
vfipi6fj.ei>ai.
rjy
rt
pa At
d\\'
vovv 'iy&nev, aK\jr[6ne0a
fj.rjSii'
A.
B.
TrXeov tovtov v6{eva>(rii>
ovv yivotT
dv;
B.
e'x',
kycb
V _
[^
_ w _
orrcuy
- w a{rr6Kpivai not ToSe-
NEW
5
ri
eaTi
rovB'
yap
c-y
[toi5]to
ciX^fcfypco
15
wo-trep
leii>
B.
B.
* a ' toOt'
K[aJ
op.oiov
'iaTiv
tjXio>-
OaXna
ovk aiov yap eari.

ei
^4.
A.
w -
[o/zcuoj/
J[t",
I'r;
ttjv
8'
tvi.
- w -
ev[z
ecrt?
coy
rjouro.
tern,
ovk
vot[tl'
Kal novofe -
xpijo-fi-
[a]fXrjvr]
w -
Toiai'v coofy ^pjjcrreoj/
on
ju]^ Xeytrai y
>ca[t
eVyofoy (?)
t/3/aeco[y
axrirep
dvifiiaiois,
*v[xh]
B.
di>Tif$oXS>,
oveiSos Kal Kar[ ay eAcoy -
Tofyxjft)
7-[ory]
^ _ w - w
[to
23
Xiyovcri r[ay
(pXvapia Kal Xfjpos

/cd'XAcoy
10
iôvaa?,
Traifciv
^4.
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
ai
<_,
c/>(XJ7,
(?)
xpoav
p.e[p
ov[8afia>?.
81a.
tovttov [w
rois
\8]e
depdirovai Koiva>o\aipt6a
to np[d)yp.a, t( dv e'lrj
Xddpa ^ - w -
(pep
A.
20 eya> n[e]v ovre iriorepov avrrjs

[w
CCXIII.
Plate IV.
Tragic Fragment.
Fr. (a)
8x11-3,
Fr.
(fi)
7-8
8 cm.
Part of a speech out of a tragedy, written in several columns on the verso

The rough unformed hand and the corrupt Greek indicate
of an account.
that the writer was a schoolboy.

is very clearly the fate of Niobe.
The subject
The scene is
of the better preserved portion

laid in
Lydia, and
it is
probable
that the speaker both here and throughout the fragments is Niobe's father
Tantalus, who, after lamenting over his daughter's petrified form, bewails (fr. b)
the loss of his kingdom and the fickleness of fortune.
It is an obvious and
tempting supposition that the author is either Aeschylus or Sophocles, both

whom are recorded to have written tragedies upon the subject of Niobe.
Tantalus certainly figured among the dramatis personae in the Niobe of Aeschylus,
and a few fragments are preserved of a speech made by him after the catastrophe
had taken place. Less is known of Sophocles' play but according to Eustathius
of
1367, 21: cf. G. Hermann, Opusc. 3. 38; Welcker, Gricch. Trag. 286 sqq.
takes a different view) he made Niobe herself go to Lydia, while her children
(p.
24
were slain at Thebes.

becomes one of style
indebted
for
the
The
;
question therefore as between the two dramatists

Blass, to whom we are to a large extent
and Professor
restoration
decidedly Sophoclean.
The
of the
fragment, considers that
its
chief grounds for this conclusion are
diction
Fr.
(a)
I.
is
2.
on the other hand

never placed late in the sentence
this is a favourite construction of Sophocles, e.g. Phil. 1343, Tr. 1174 (e7r6?j)
O. R. 801 (ore).
from later authors but compounds
3. \i9ovpyris is only known
eirei
in
Aeschylus
is
of
Ai'0o?
do not occur
in
\i6u\ev<TTos, Ai#o<T7raS?/s,
Aeschylus, whereas from Sophocles we have Ai0okoAA?jt-os,

and Ai0o'aTpu>ros. 8. a-Oivtiv with the inf. is Sophoclean
(Ant. 1044, &c), but is not found in Aeschylus.

Fr. (b)
times in Sophocles, in Aeschylus not at all.
by Sophocles (El. 1053, Ai. 150), never by Aeschylus.
9.
I.
occurs
roiyapovv
7. <r<po?>pa
is
10. kukAcik is
four
used twice
Sophoclean
These considerations
(At. 19, A>it. 226, &c), but does not occur in Aeschylus.
certainly outweigh the few instances of the use of Aeschylean words which
are not found in the extant plays of Sophocles
Fr.
(a)
I.
6. ? U~\vypos (Sept. c.
There is also to be noted the

Th. 985), Fr. (b) I. 3. <TKi]-nTovyia (Pers. 297).
occurrence of several words not hitherto included in the tragic vocabulary,
eiKoviapia (cf. Phalaec. Anth. Pal. xiii. 6), eueAo<, th\\.C,uv, and aKapSios and \1Q0vv,
if
those words are to be restored
in Fr. (a) I. 8, 9.
The papyrus upon which
is
two separate fragments,

each containing the ends of lines of one column and the beginnings of lines of
In both cases the bottoms of the columns are preserved it is therefore
another.
the piece
written
is
in
evident that the fragments cannot be placed one above the other so as to
form only two columns. If they are to be united at all either the second
column of
frag, (a)
must be combined with the
first
of frag,
(b),
or the second
of frag, (b) with the first of frag. (a). The latter possibility is precluded by
the occurrence in the last line of (b) II of the word K(pav[i'6s which cannot be
the beginning of the last line of (a) I, where only one foot and a half is
wanting. On the other hand there is nothing to invalidate the combination of
The aspect of the papyrus at the right edge of (a) and the
(a) II with (b) I.
left
edge of
and the writing on the recto, of which there

very similar
is in favour of this position of the two fragments.
The
then have extended over three columns at least
but they may
(b) is
are also three columns,
speech will
have been short ones, and the whole speech need not have contained a number
of lines greater than is frequently found in the /j)j<ms of extant tragedies.
;
With regard to the date of the MS., the document on the recto a list of
names accompanied by amounts in money is decidedly early, and probably
The writing on the verso is unlikely to be divided

century.
from that on the recto by a very wide interval and though it is difficult to date
falls
within the
first
Plate IV
X
X
CJ
u
I
i:
.
? $ >
i-.
<*>
"''
>
''
"-
&?lllt*'
l_
v.
s
o
I
-
II
>
x
CJ
CJ
-J
7.
i-
<- O- MA
r
a c
:
^ *
'
i-
H
!
3 *
js
1 o 7 *
i'
? *
NEW
hands of
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
25
example appears to belong to the

second century.
this uncultivated type, the present
earlier rather than to the latter part of the
Fr.
Col.
(a).
Col.
I.
II.
12 letters.
]NHP0ONnAY[
ineTOONAeniMOuNOOOBGON
]0OYPreCHKONICMAeiAHT6PA
]AIK<jO<t>AICINi'KeAONTTeTPOIC
]6INHCOIAAKAIMArOYCTTArAC
]frPGOIKAAABIKOIMH0HCeTAI
]CXON0AMBOCHrAPnNeYM60A
[]N[
]AJOICnTPOICINYA\nAAINC0eN6l
.]T[
]OOCAITOirAPOYN0[. .]PITAIMOI
TH[
]eNOIKTPACYM*OPAAAnTei*PeNAC
]NAIMOAON06KOYCIOYCM[.]XAC
CT-[
]MOIPO)NANTIAAZON[
HTO[
]TOI
Fr.
Col.
[]AITT[
(*).
Col.
I.
II.
nr-]H[
]C[.]P*ANICM0A
]HnPAnOYAOM00NeAH
]NTOMONCKHTTPOYXIAI
]YNPHMIAI
]ONTeCAIANH[.]A6rOOI
]IXICA\AIKAK00N
]*OAPAeYTYXHKPATIN
]CTYXHC
]ArAPTP6X0YAIKHN
]
TICKYKAeiTYXf.
6.
8.
io
.]
it could
I. 2. The first letter is probably TT
perhaps be
6INHC H has been corrected from or C.
The dot above the supposed Y may represent a diaeresis.
The traces of the first letter seem to suit nothing but A.
(<j).
5.
HAI
11.
e?'<?A
[
.
KPAY[
read as Y, hardly as M.
There
is
room
for
one
letter
between the
(which appears
fairly certain)
and the
following 6.
12.
(6).
10.
ANTIAAZON[: ANTIAAZONfTAI could

I. 9. The first letter might be 6.
The vestiges before TIC would suit
I
also be read.
or N.
in
KYKA6I was corrected from
I.
26
The
letters
YX
at the
end of
do not appear in the facsimile owing to the fact

them was turned over when the photograph was
this line
that the small piece of papyrus containing
taken.
II.
i.
The
may be
third letter
Y.
Fr. [a). Col.

2
_ w
[a
(net nova's <pb$mv.
tcoi'8'
ISelv
\i}dovpye? eiKovio-p
firjv
[k<xi
ndpa,
p\v XP} a Kaxpalaiv eiKfXov ntrpais,
[rfj
-jire
2-12.
I.
\jiop<priv
[irrjyds-
8'
8i\vyp(i>
\pkyio~TOv
018a
eK]eivrjs
Ka\v(ii
Kcopparoo-Tayeis
Koip-qOrjcreTai.
i\uyov 6dp(3ov
yap nvtvp
17
Kvi
'
[?
aKap)8ioLS irtTpoicriv,
[6ebs
rj
pnaXiv
o-6ipei
Toiyapovv 6[((o]powri poi
\i&}a>o~ai.
naiSbs p]ev oiKTpa avp(f>opa 8dnTti (ppevas,
10
8'
[to
[6eoio-t]
Motpa>i>
clvti
Fr.
[^
kovo~iovs
fioXovff
l<TT&\vai
_ w - ^ - w]y
aov\jon
(b).
Col.
pdyas
$p6\roi.
I.
[d>]pcf)aviapf6a.
[nov poi Tvpavva o-KrjJTTTpa
ttov
86pu>v
{Srj
_ w _ ^ crv\vTopov aKrjTTTOV^ta
- w v\vv kprjpia
_ w _
[^
_ w _ ^ ]o(/rey aiavri[v] Xeyo)
[^
[^
i=:
[^
[s=2
w - ^ _u_
[>=!_
[^
10
_i=i_
TiTîîa-pai
o-)<f>68p'
w_w
- ^ - ^ 7raVr]a
r)yo\vpvr)
riy
KaKwv
tvTvyrj
Kpariiv
5n]o-Tt/x^y
ya/>
rpoyov
8'lkt]v
êcrTTJoTiy Kf/cAe?
Ti^ 7
?-
3-12. Lo, there may be seen the stone-wrought image, in colour like to the
dumb rocks, but with the familiar shape and founts of welling tears a dark abode shall
be her resting-place. I am stricken with amazement Either there is breath in the lifeless
'
(a).
I.
stones, or the
child's
of Fate
Thus as I gaze my heart is wrung by my

god has power to petrify.
yet to go forth and engage in wilful contests with the gods in despite
piteous lot
(a).
that mortals dare not.'

I.
sqq.
Cf. Sophocles, Ant.
823-833.
NEW
4.
KUKpaivui TTerpais;
5.
Km/i/inroorayfls
cf.
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Homer, //. Xxiv. 54 Kaxprjv yaiav.

K&ppmos
compound is new.
the
o-rdyas
27
another
is
possible
emendation which would be slightly nearer to the original the form araye s (for ornydxts)
If this is preferred the next line may begin [5d(v St]iypa.
is found in
Apoll. Rhod. 4. 626.
6. KaXvpt
an unknown metaplasm for KaXifip.
the capital of Tantalus was at Mt. Sipylus, where a city
ttoO Sifiav e&rj
(6). I. 2.
cf. Arist. Meteor, ii. 8
called Tantalis is said to have been destroyed by an earthquake
was
known
as
The
ra
2inv\ov
KaTaKCKavpev)], to
nepi
dverpdirq.
region
ytvopivov aei.iTy.ov
which no doubt iprju'ia in 4 refers.
9, 10. For the wheel of Fortune, cf. Sophocles Fr. 713
;
r]
dAX' ou/xdf dci 7rdr/ioy iv ttvkv(o 6eov

rpoût KVKKetTai Ka\ pfraWdaaa. <fivaiv.
CCXIV.
Epic Fragment.
11x7-9
cm.
Parts of forty-three hexameter lines, inscribed upon the two sides of a small
fragment of papyrus, presumably a leaf out of a book. What remains of the
on the verso, which is much rubbed and difficult to decipher, is indeterminate in character, the topic being the dangers of travel by sea. The recto
is occupied with a speech relating to Telephus.
According to the legends
Telephus was king of Mysia at the time of the Greek expedition against
Troy. He opposed the landing of the Greek army on the Mysian coast, but
was wounded by Achilles. He was then pressed to join the expedition, but
lines
Achilles subsedeclined on the ground that his wife was the sister of Priam.
inflicted it
had
of
which
rust
the
with
the
the
wound
cured
spear
quently
;
and
The
return for this service Telephus pointed out to the Greeks their route.
first five lines of the recto clearly refer to the initial stage of the story, and
in
'
The
host escaped destruction at Telephus' hands

Achaeans would not have come yet alive to Ilium, but there would have
describe
how narrowly the Greek
perished, and Telephus would have

slain Achilles, the best warrior among the Argives, before he met Hector (2-5).
The situation is therefore posterior to that in the Iliad. What follows is obscure.
Menelaus
fallen,
and there
Agamemnon
'
who is a Trojan woman (cf. 11 Aapbdvov j/êrepoio, 14 avrri), conand a further

and
tinues,
prays for a treaty between Greeks and Trojans
A satisfactory hypothesis which will
reference to Telephus is introduced (16).
at once explain the situation disclosed in the recto and correlate this with the
The
speaker,
perhaps the same, cf. 5 krolp.^) is not

The allusions to Telephus may be accounted for by supposing
contents of the verso (where the speaker
easy to discover.
that the speaker
is
his wife
Astyoche
is
and
Prof.
Robert, to
whom
several
28
restorations in
the text are due, suggests that the scene

sisters Aethylla and Medesicaste was
is
Astyoche, who with her
Italy,
among
and that
e
the captive
Trojan women, is exhorting her fellow- slaves to set fire to the Greek ships
This is attractive, if rather difficult to
cf. Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 931, 1075.
The style indicates the Alexandrian origin of the
reconcile with recto 12-15.
;
poem.
The papyrus
is
hand which may be
written in a small, sloping uncial
referred
hesitation to the third century, to which also belong a number of

The handwriting is
cursive documents with which this fragment was found.
with
little
very similar to that of ccxxxiii, which is of the same period.

lection signs occur, with the exception of the diaeresis.
No
Recto.
eneSrjaev avooiaro[iai KXaSoiffi
[t]a.7rti>r]s
en
[ov] Kev
r/X6ov [ayâioi
Kev fieveXaos eKeKXiro ev\Q ayap.ep.i>cov
Se
\e~\v6a
iXiov
es
{(tiovTts
Kai tov apicrrov ev apyeims [a-^tXrja

[cojAero
5
eevapie irpiv eKTop[os avriov eXdeiv
rr]Xe<po$
aXX onoaov
Xpaio-prjaai Se
aw
Kai
77
[r]i]Xe(pov
10 [i<X]vTe
Kai
p.01
1101
fioi
e[
a[
Xa\ev
apyetoi(o)
ev
afivvefiev
t[o]
a[
yev[os]
rjpaKXrjos
OaXatiois noXepcov airave[v6e
adavaroi
[ en?
SapSavov -qperepoio Kai
ff]Xeov ov yeverrjpa
S[e
T)[pa\i<Xr]os
aKovco
Kai tovtcov (ppacraao-Qe fi[a^<o]v Xvaiv

[o-]vv6ecrir]
[o]vSe
15
rpatecrai
TTjXecpov eicpl
[.
20
.]
tt)A
e[.
[.
.]i]o-op:ai
.}/j.e
e\eiv
]erai
avrrj
X*Vlxa KalK0V
Kai
pov a-âuav
](eaKov ayaioi
ir[
p.e<ro-[
]to? fie
ov]Ken BatpriydevTes
to[
eKXvej[
]vo-ai
fivQois
Kai a[py]eioiai ye[v]eo~6a>
apyeiovs 6ave[e]iv
gavOov <potviavres
Se
i'o-a
]o
evo-[K]ioy
n]oXvs
o~v
p.01
ei
Se
napa
eXX[
fie[.
fit)[
.]
stops or
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
29
Verso.
[12 letters
,,
\\o
]o>j
,,
[17
,,
[13
[
t{.)
em
]<ra[
lv0
[}
vrjmos
10 []
[]"
v[.}
]
1'i/f
[.]\i
..].[.
8[.
epweSos [.]....
15 ix8v(3oto[s] KTa
noaaiv
vaieiv tov[.
[.
.]
[11
[
.][.]
k{.
20
1 8.
Juffcn
cf.
Of vaov
Verso,
i.
be a and the
supposed
Se
The
to read <vy.a.
The
first v
and
oy [o]i/7<$ai'Oi(n
Xoe fXoiTo 6a\aa-(ra[
.]?[.]??[.
.]
}yov
affeiyvy
OaXaacrav
ai'6pooTroi[<nv
]r]8ey
eA"croy
petQpov
]f
tt]o\v
ap{r]\ye{i
..[..... .]&#
ra[
to the vine over
which Dionysus caused Telephus to stumble
restored by the insertion of kc v after ovhe.
Mij[8ecrtied(mj
doubtful
may be
/x
<r
may
cf.
be y or
or possibly A.
introd.
Of
r.
;
there
the letters transcribed as
may
also be only
one
&
letter
may
between the
v.
traces
<
i[.
.]e[.]
.}/!
oSevu
ccxxiii. 115.
Robert suggests
21.
3.
[.
^Y 0i0
6e[. .}qv
.]ns eoriy
M.]0
The metre may be
14.
t[.
< K
]j3veia8
is
.}ifi[.
]<ra
oy
.}a ttovtov
[.]fo<r[.
.[
ifo/o. 1. The allusion

while pursuing the Greeks.
10. k\vt( not
[.
letters
vt}[.]
.]....
a[.
tis peSe[co]y
/c]or[a]
.}
-]r
]'[
[^7?
Sovpaa-i ir[ov]T07ro[p]ot[<r]i
7T/
crrjs
Tiva \a>pou
?.'[
o[s .]e\ae[.
6a\aa
troifirj
e?
]*"
tvor)at
eidvaat/xi
)(6oro?
a>pa.Ls
T]S
6(ro vyi 6a\aa<rrj
Kat noacnv
]aai
yev
TroXvjrXayKTOio
jia
yOova r
v irovTOV
fiioTov<rav[.^8i
between the doubtful a and
may be
read instead of
y.
y.
would
suit X.
It
does not seem possible
CCXV.
Philosophical Fragment.
23-2
columns from a philosophical work, apparently couched

see I. 1617 <rv 8' u> clvOpcoire and II. 12 S irpb? Aids.
Parts of three
in the
form of a
x 18-3 cm.
letter,
The handwriting is an irregular uncial, the letters varying much in size

2 is written with three separate strokes
6 especially tends to be very large.
In its general appearance the papyrus bears considerable
of equal length.
resemblance to the semi- literary hands of the second century B.C.. e.g. that
;
But
first three columns in the papyrus Didot of Euripides (ed. Weil).
a distinctly later example, and was found with documents of the Roman
period, so that it is not at all likely to have been written before the reign of
Augustus. On the other hand it can hardly be later than the middle of the first
of the
it
is
century A. D.
There are a few corrections, some by the
original scribe, others
probably different but contemporary hand. The paragraplii are original,

but the other marks of punctuation with one exception (see note on II. 19) have
been added later.
in a
The
principal topic discussed in the fragment
is
the popular idea of religion
and especially fear of the gods, which is severely criticized by the writer. The
style and vocabulary (which includes such words as crvpiTipMpopd and aepi'wpa)
are post-classical, but on account of the age of the papyrus the work must
have been composed not later than the first century B.C. The author was
probably an Epicurean philosopher, possibly Epicurus himself who wrote ire pi
QtGtv and irfpl 6<ji6ti-jtos (Diog. Laert. x. 27).
Col.
}v[. .]lT0[.
[.]<*
[.
,]i
yLv[e]a{6}ai
rrjs
{oi\xeiov
5
\v'r)
Col. II.
I.
orav
(f>v<jt(x>s
k<xt[.
[.
vov eav (vKaipiji TipJ a>]f
coy c-Aeyoj'
/xt]S otolv
.}vtikov Kai Kiyjx[pia]ne
avTr)v jr\v Bicoipiav
aeav
tov rats avyyu'icnv Kara
ye
Sia ovtcdi Xeyrjrai ira

5
aapxa
i)8ovai[s\
at
or av
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
VX
imo
[Xt]i>
[8]e8o[i]ica,
[ray K]ai ae[ô]pai
10
[jaOvav kou
pev yap
[et/]cre/3eiay
[S
a>]
io
a ? 6(019 oti ravra

npaTTc-ts
tl
ktcos 7Tot(
to
e[Aar
[tt)]v
Kai
[..]<.].
r
.
[.
.J
[.
[.
,
.
.]ov[.
[.]ott[.
]vt[.
aji ya/3
k[.
iL
[.
.]
.]Tey6e[.
,]pt
.]pav
a\
afiroi/y
/cat
n/iai'
7-r.
'
tcoi
<p[o/3co
.
f3Xai3T]o-ia[6ai
rj]
v8([.
)<?"
.
tcoi/
.]vcovl[.
.]tijv ttj[p
cocr[.
Col.
raa[
eirmd[a>v]rai avToi[s
3 KadoXov
5<JV
(.
flT p6cos
t[ovt o oiope[voi
Tt)v
[eav]rov ev{8aip]oviav
iva KaTi-ô[pivoL
aAAa povo
wpo$
"'
30 [tov] o-epvcopaTOS KaTa

[tt)]v 6[e]a>pLav
'
o<
bc-doiKfvai
opcov tt]\ikov
.]
]orai> <re
av6pco\Tr
/c
.]0o[. .10o<ni'
[.
l-
25
"
r ,
PX
<avT\.
" '
,
TOVTa[.
'
tj
irpa.TTT)[.
(rc-fiov
eTT^ra
to[v]to
Kai ^f.
V7rei\[ri<pas
..
2
&*
N
,
i]aXt]\j/ii'
]s
fo[v
r ,
$[
6)avpa(t TavTtjv
[6a] Ka[i
ere
npos
To[v]rai
2
overt
Svvape
[Sia]i>or]6r]i>ai
(Kavovs
eXaTToyv nco? ov\v

ov Tairewov Tl to
Saip[o
viov 8ogae[i]s
einep
[8u]iXr}^>(vai /caAcoy o to
20 [Trav]apiaTOf eu tois
At
8t)
tto
<*>?
crv
tl ropie
&oy to
Trpoy
Tc-pa a8iKei[i>]
virapyei
pzv
g>
vopifav OVKOVV SrjXof
'5
avdpcone paKapuo
[to.]tov
7P
yopevov 8[e]8oiKas
iStco
to fiefiaiov
JTCOt
aov 8eos
^ /"? w/ooo-afye] tvTav6a

M& vno\-q^ri[v] -âptaTtoivfi
earif opens Se ov
[tco]v
15 [St] TaVTT]
ttot(
tcov vopcov
crvpne
ri\
ptcpopai ^pcopivo^y^
kcc
âpteare
t]oiovtos aXXcov
[o
tov
[k]cci
iravra
tovtois
[av]aTi6zvai
[po]v
Kai
tovs 6eovs irav
jrotjy /3o[v]X[o]pai
aXXa
Ka6i)K(oaiv
tcov T[|Vjloi*[rAHa>!'
u.
jj
LL JJ
31
III.
rey irpo? to ttjs

Âa[/3?/y viro
32
nnvpa
kaii]
to
rai
yap Kara{
(3\a/3i]i> ((ptpev
ay
7r
Kai ttjv t avnjf
pocpvXaKTjv eyi[
15
TrpoatSoKa to (n{
[.
.](TOV Trp00-TTO[
[....] T0VTCDV TTp[
Kai ya>pis tovt[
[.
rovfievoi
fii]
.]vt(oi> VTrei[
nap[
[
-\
o-rjp.ua Trjs âpir[oi vopi

[.
ôcre? avTovs />a[&coy Ktx6
20
[.
.]
P[0.)Kapiav
Kai ov ivaXiv
napa[
.jaw
iavTovs Kai irpoa[

[.
aqbiKeaBat Kai k[
10
oo~ovaS>]noTe Tpon[ovs
.}o~a SrjTrou
r0
]?'?'
is also possible.
2. yii'[f]o-[fl]a[
yivr)[r]m
Nor, indeed, even when this further statement is made by the ordinary man,
4 sqq.
fear all the gods and worship them, and to them I wish to make every sacrifice and
I.
'
'
It may perhaps imply more taste on his part than the average, nevertheless by
But do you, sir,
formula he has not yet reached the trustworthy principle of religion.
consider that the most blessed state lies in the formation of a just conception concerning
and reverence and worship this idea.'
the best thing that we can possibly imagine to exist
6. tvxovtwv is corrected by the first hand from 7roAXa>!.
11-12. x"P l(IJTf \_P ] v mus t De a mistake for x a P" aTe Ps30. o-e'/xi'w/Mi is used by Epicurus ap. Diog. Laert. ix. 77.
offering."
this
32.
line,
small fragment with lm at the end of a line perhaps belongs to the end of this
and another fragment with
\ip to 34,
i.
e.
axTîrjcp.
Blass considers the meaning of this obscure passage to be that the ideal
of the Supreme Being is to be honoured with feasting and pleasures like those commonly
enjoyed at the festivals of the gods, but the wise man will also sometimes do homage to
cf. Plutarch,
received opinions and the established laws relating to the worship of the gods
In 8 either xpi>\x.tvus simply or xp^^ v " v <TOV must be read.
contra Epicur. beat. 21. p. 1 102 /<.
1-8.
II.
Xpupffos ov gives
no
satisfactory sense.
there be no question of fear in this, nor any assumption that your

For why, "by Zeus," to use the vulgar
buy the favour of the gods.
Is it because you think that you do them an injury ?
phrase, do you fear them ?
Are you not then regarding
Is it not plain in that case that you are making them inferior?
the divine power as something mean, if it is inferior to you ?
10. The reading vnoXri^n^vj is very doubtful; the termination is more like -tyi.
a new word meaning
is
buying of thanks.' ravra wparTtis must refer to
X<'pio-Tu>via
something lost at the top of the column, probably fear of the gods, which was the subject
of the first column and to which the speaker now reverts.
the lower stop is by the first hand, the higher was added by the person who
19. ere
8-19. 'But
action
let
will
'
'
inserted the others.
not room for viru\[ii<pfv<u.

sense of this passage seems to be that men think it necessary to fear and
honour the gods in order that other men may be restrained by the fear of the gods
20.
There
25-28.
is
The
Plate
-O
1?0
5W7f
-.
No.
"Mr
No.
CCXVI
No.
CCXXXVI
i/;)
No.
N<
CCXXXVI
(a)
CCXXXVI
(c)
CCXXV
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
33
from doing them wrong, pqre ftXdnreiv /it;re ftXcmrfadai was the Epicurean formula of justice
(Diog. Laert. x. 1 50). Something like <h aXXoi is wanted as the subject of cWtfourac, but there
is not room for that at the end of 28.
The number of letters lost at the ends of 19 to 31
ought not to exceed 3 or 4. tu>i> in 32 seems to be the end of the line.
CCXVI.
Rhetorical Exercise.
Plate Y.
I7-5X 19-4 cm.
Parts of two columns from a speech by an anti-Macedonian orator upon a

The florid, Asiatic style of the fragment points to its being
letter of Philip.
a rhetorical composition.
Palaeographically, the papyrus, which is written in a large handsome uncial,
is of considerable value, since its date can be fixed within narrow limits.
It was
found with a number of documents dated

(e.g. ccliii,
A. D.
the
.5-
first
in
the reigns of Tiberius and Claudius
cclxxxv, ccxciii) in a mound which produced nothing later than about

On the vciso is a letter written in a cursive hand of the first half of
century, mostly covered up by another document of the same period,

gummed over it in order to strengthen the roll. The writing on
which was
the recto, therefore, can hardly be later than Tiberius' reign

while the great
of
at
before
the
of
scarcity
papyri
Oxyrhynchus
reign
Augustus, combined with
;
the resemblance of the handwriting to that of early first century hands which
approximate to a literary type, makes it very improbable that the papyrus
goes back to the Ptolemaic period. Cf. cclxxxii and ccxlvi (both on Plate VII),
the former of which presents many points of resemblance, while the general
appearance of the other is slightly later.
The
corrections are apparently by the
Col.
first
hand.
Col.
I.
II.
jr.
awo
Xrji'
//lay 6n-ioroX[j?y
SovXeiav avT
aV
[.
T7?y rjly]ipovias ewii]T<oi
cnro\co\e Ka[
[to] ruyrî ttjs
e{A]ei>
irjtoKei' T(?
Oeptas avTiKaTa\\[a<T\ae
crOai Kat irov to
Trtpipayji
5 tov OL-êrai (ppovijpa
,]v
rj/xoov
aiyp'a\a>To?
ytyovev
payovvTes
no[\ew we
t]
[irov]
n((o
vav/i[a)(o]vi>TfS
XeXappeOa evr[av]6a yap
yap
eft
p-r\
rt Siapaprai'cot
arOpccnoi nepiyey[pa]ppe
34
Tco
\o[yi\apaii
vol
r\pnv
<pr\o-iv
iro\ep{rj\aeiv kcu rjnas
10
k[uvo>
13 letters
TTjs
S
10
aovaiv
eo-Tiv
13 letters
12 letters
[jYT]
anopdrjTOi
Sr]fioKpaTta opov[o
km
ovpev npos aWr/Xovs tois
vtrep
17 letters
v[o
ivpevopip Kaprepi[u
pot's
]ei
tois Seivois
e[v]
a lines lost.
[
r\
Tj/xeii'
jSevei
17 letters
17
tcoi
avayKTj^ Kaip[m] SovXev
cov
a\
]ayr]
nacras ras e\Tri[Sa]s
15
]fie
emo-rapt
[6]a Trjv ttjs eXevOepias
ra
iv ovk tvKa.T[a\\enropev
iv rois ottXois viKijaas
e
vavuvecrdm raty S awo

T(t>v
20
(TTtcrroXcov
annXais
tovs f3a.[pfi]apovs âiraTaTco[i

rj
Sf TQdv a6rjvaia>i> noXis
crriTaTTeiv oi^x vn[aK)ovif

{
KCLl
b\iKa]z[iv
at a threat in a single letter to exchange freedom for slavery?

Whither
I am considering whether
vanished, that pride of empire for which we fought ?
my reasoning is at fault. He says that he will declare war upon us ; and so shall we upon
him
Have the walls of the city fallen ? what Athenian has been taken prisoner ? where
'(Are we)
has
it
either
on land or sea have we
in war, they will
failed in battle
be slaves to the necessity of the
men have had all their hopes crushed

moment but our democracy's strong-
If
hold has not been violated, we live in harmony with each other, we abide by the laws,
we know how to be steadfast in times of peril, we never desert the banner of Freedom.
When his arms are victorious, then let him triumph. Let the threats in his letters deceive
barbarians ; but the city of Athens is wont to give commands, not to receive them. ..."
II.
word
is
6. There is often not much difference between

more like XeXfi^fâ than XcXamuda.
CCXVII.
ij
and ^
in this hand, but the
first
Letter to a King of Macedon.

13-1
7-3 cm.
addressed to a king, no doubt Philip or Alexander,

concerning the principles of government. Aristotle wrote a treatise on /3ao-i\eia
Fragment of a
letter
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Fr. ed. Rose p. 14H9),

to
that
or
to
the similar treatise of
belongs
for
Alexander (Ar.
The papyrus
is
and
possible that the fragment

(Cic. Ep. ad Att. 12, 40).
is
it
35
Theopompus
hand resembling that of the Plato

and
plate VI,
may be ascribed with little hesitation
There is a remarkably high margin (7-2 cm) at
written in an uncial
papyrus facsimiled in O. P.
to the third century A. D.
I.
the top.
Kcmyti
ret.
acoi' tcov
10
npay/ia[Ta
ana
ttoXv apuvcov
nconore
yivofiivcov
t)
crrj
pCOf TOVTCOV
I'SlOl'
vopov aval Su
paXiara
to<?
(3a
(p(av[
vacr.
1
wop.
T(Ov[
/cat
01;
oiaS.
i)no[
irov kcll to tcov Kat
yj-po
Tofr^lray apyas
aikeia tov ravrrji rpo
noXiv apyovcriv
o~ia[.]'
Kara
?]8[
'
(Since) the rule of your monarchy is far superior to that of all monarchies that have
ever existed, its system and the characteristic feature of the
present times ought to be law,
especially among those who do not enjoy elective offices in an organized state.'
11.
oio>[.
or possibly To)[r.
CCXVIII.
Historical Fragment.
13-6
x 12-4 cm.
(Fr. a).
Parts of three columns from a prose work, apparently a collection of TIapaboa,

This species of composition was popular at Alexandria
or marvellous stories.
Susemihl, Alexandr. Litteratur-Gesch. I. 463 sqq. The upper part of the

second column of the fragment is fairly well preserved, and gives a description of two curious local usages.
The precise nature of the first is obscured
the
loss
of
the
but
it
was a punishment for some kind of conby
context,
cf.
and for the truth of the story given is cited the authority
jugal infidelity
of Zopyrus and Cleitarchus.
This is followed by an account of a trial by
;
on the death of a priest of Ares, the person chosen to succeed

him had to undergo. The trial consisted in holding the sword of the god
underneath the burning corpse, and from the manner in which this was done
the innocence or guilt of the nominated successor became evident.
It is not
ordeal, which,
stated
where
these
customs
obtained.
The barbarous
nature
of the
first
36
suggests a non-Hellenic background while the mention of the priest of Ares

shows that the locality was at least under Hellenic influence.
Combining
;
the internal evidence of the usages described with the citation of Zopyrus and
Cleitarchus, it may perhaps be inferred that the scene is Asia Minor. Cleitarchus
is presumably the historian of Alexander's Asiatic expedition, whose veracity
was called in question by Cicero and Ouintilian, and whose style displeased the
De
author of the treatise

is
more
are found.
geographer,
is
Sublimitatc
The
3).
of Zopyrus
identification
Several scattered references to a writer or writers of this
difficult.
name
Zopyrus of Colophon or Clazomenae, who was a historian and

placed in the third century B.C. (cf. Susemihl, op.cit. II.467sqq.).
the Zopyrus quoted in our fragment remains a matter of
position of his name in front of that of Cleitarchus perhaps
Whether
or no this
doubt.
The
is
It
implies that he preceded Cleitarchus either in date or in point of authority.
is possible that two other authors are quoted in connexion with the account of
the
(see note on Fr.

worth discussion.
by ordeal
trial
their identity
(c)),
but this
is
not sufficiently certain to
make
The papyrus
is written in a small, rather delicate, sloping uncial hand, which

be
referred to the third century.
An addition in cursive has
may probably
been made at the top of Col. III. No stops, paragraplii, or other lection signs
occur,
v at the
end of a
line is
rather frequently written as a stroke above

sign is used to fill up short lines.
The common )-shaped
the preceding vowel.
Fr. (a).
Col.
Col. II.
I.
]tt)v ovira.
]eano
\rrjaiv
Ket[.
[Kar]a (pvcrty po)p(pTj Trapaptvti

[yvv]aiKOS
]r/)a([.]
0
.
otco
[.
)tt]s
KaTaxXyo-pco
aTTtKTfivi
Trapafiaivaiv anoreppe
ra fiopia avrov xai irapa tows
ea,v tepevs
icr
km
KXtirapyos
rov
airoOavq
ape(os ne
ptar(W{fTa)i tvKoapicos vno
10 ]Xay treTTorjcrf
xpoi'os v
Xap
,~\i<ov
[tcci]
Topoyai (convpos
TrpoKpii'7}
opytaOeis ras
]os
racpovs avri]S KaraKaifrai
Trapr]yyei\[f
/j]t]
prj
cf>a>pa8rj rcov [cr]v
.]o
av\ap.vricnv
\
aXXys Trapav
{@a\va>v eav Se
10
eyywpicov Kai e(y ri)va roirov

(peperai Srjpocnov
tt]i'
pera
too
)
rr\v rpt
rjpfpai' Katoi'Tcoi' 8e
rm
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
[cr
]a
nore
}s
puva[
vyyei'cof o yiipOTOir)6us vivo
[t]ov Srfjiov
15
37
[(7t]
(axopos
TOO VCKpto
vttoti6t}
TO TOV 6iOV <<pO?
Kut cny;y yero/zei'J/s
\]eyoyTai
tap 1
\a,Td
fiaOuas
fo/it/ncoy \afj.(3avet.
ra
yavofjievQiy eav Se ey/cA^/m
Toy
20
twos
eni
e^Tj crvviiStjcrtu
to) t[o\v o\i]8-qpov
vno^X-qO-q
]erai /cat
[v]ai a[
[.] /ca[rf?y]op6ta?
auroy
ety toj/ 6[(o]y 8irjyovp.(vos
evov8[.
25
par
Aoyaw
,]i/
r?? KaT[.]
e[.
[t]co^ a/i[.
[.}poi>i[.
.]
a>[.
.]
.]
cr[
ynep
r[
ap X e\[
3 &f[
Col. III.
a+[
a Trapeyo/ô-e]
Fr. (b).
38
Fr.
Fr. (d).
(4
>/>[
]oX7JO-[
]S
[.
KtX.1
fav[
niytipoycn
Kaiv
TafSi
10 Kp
TOO
.}vt{. ,]a
[.
.V.
l'8[.
CO/WM
}o<rai a{
]A
ta
"'[
.
Fr.
t-]
pay
aicoy StKTT)^. .]]y 07Tto[
ei<7^)[
.]raBv[.
(e).
avra[. p.]eTpiou Ko\a<ri[v
[.M.
.'[
.
Ti8a{
<[.]
evKa.T<xir[
]--[-]^fXf
@iaaafi\
K[aiTiS[T]] a[v]v
15
]j?T[
}kt[
irepny<poy[
.^firjTiv
]0K[
p[
.}v[
]"4
... so long as the natural form remains, if he does not intrigue with another
the
however, he is caught transgressing [these ordinances], he is mutilated, and
Such is the account of Zopyrus and Cleitarchus. If a
are burnt at her tomb.
laid out by the natives and carried after the third day
priest of Ares dies he is decently
While the corpse is being burnt by the relatives, the temple-attendant
to a public place.
who has been elected by the people places beneath it the sword of the god. A deep
But
silence is maintained ; and if it is rightly done, he receives the customary privileges.
Col.
woman.
members
II.
'
If,
he has any crime upon Jiis conscience, on the steel being held under the body
he [is liable to] accusations for his offence against the god
if
Fr. (a).
I.
x l6vos could be read in place of xp v s
11.
K xp 6vos
is
r 'g nt T 1'
and
may
De
word
the termination of a
12. KaraKXvcrixa
like TtTpaerrjs.
the letter after the
second a
is
rather
more
like
p than
k,
and the
the letter before a- may be 7.

traces following could be read as pII. 4. The letter written (by the first hand) over a, at the beginning of this line most
variant
resembles 8, but might be read as n.
Possibly the scribe intended to record a
Or
above twv.
have written
lav instead of t&v . . .
.
tu>v, but then he ought to
rfjp
before toV.
of
insertion
with
the
be
aw
read,
(in-o)
may
;
r,
[yevjiSaw
ra alSnla.
5. ra /xopia: i.e.
10. ti/wi
13.
1.
Tifa.
[o-]uyy><a>!>
[yêiTovwv
is
a possible alternative.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
39
But the corpse or the

Perhaps a\p(S\iv\eTm or o[iofr]nw, sc. to <pao--yni>oi>.
also be regarded as the subject of the mutilated verb.
first a of /cari/yopcias and the beginnings of the following lines (23-30), with the
22.
a detached fragment, which
the
of
exception
top of r of tov in 23, are contained upon
could be placed here with no hesitation if it were not for 24; there, however, the reading
2i.
may
The
operator
is
not certain.
The
doubtful
read ovt6s
at the
ci
beginning of the line may equally well be v, and it is tempting to

But the letter before era seems clearly to be a and not 0.
Saa.
*'[au|r]oC iTr;yop
v
the doubtful a
irapevnfi\j](je
is
more
like
e.
e and
X[.
Possibly there may be an 1 lost between
the letter transcribed as v may be <o.
Fr. {/>). 4. euro
Fr. (c). The appearance of the papyrus suggests that this fragment belongs to Col. II
and it could well be placed so that the first line joins II. 26. 28 might then run apx*[ ao ] r
km tji/[o8otoj ?, preceded in 27 by luropova-i ; cf. II. 6, 7. Archelaus could be the x aP nyi> c'"P 0S
Laert. ii. 4. 1 7), or the author of the 'ifiKxpuij, who is
ttjs wo 'AXtgdvBpov miTr)8([(rris yns (Diog.
included by Susemihl among the napaSooypd(poi.
it does not seem possible to read the second letter as a.
4.
28.
Ti^>ov[
13. 8
may
Fr.(^).
3.
be read in place of a at the beginning of the

This line was the last of a column.
CCXIX.
12-2
Lament for a
x
18-4 cm. (Fr.
line.
Pet.
<?).
for the loss of a fighting-
Fragment from the end of a lament, apparently
or youth, who professes to be quite disconsolate

cock.
Whether there is some
in his affliction, and intimates his intention of suicide.
Of course aKtKTatp can
allegorical signification underlying all this is doubtful.
The speaker
is
man
not easy to explain on the

other hand,
supposition that the loss of a bird is the only allusion. On the
it hardly seems possible to start from the more general meaning of dAeWcop, and
have the wider sense of
'
consort
'
and
22
1.
is
The date of composition is

to give the lamentation a merely erotic motive.
of
the
actual
that
not
much
earlier
than
papyrus. The piece was of
probably
some length, for there are traces in the left-hand margin of the papyrus of a
It is written in rather flowery and poetical language, and
previous column.
Alexandrian Erotic Fragment of G. P. I. Perhaps an attempt
recalls the
will be made to reduce the present composition to a metrical scheme, as has
'
'
been effected by some critics in the case of the Erotic Fragment/ It is

noticeable that the ends of the lines so far as they are preserved correspond
with pauses in the sense, and that they are accordingly not quite uniform in
and that in each line the penultimate syllable is, or may be, short.
length
'
Hiatus
is
frequent.
The papyrus
is
written in a rough and rather difficult cursive hand of the

It was found with a number of documents
earlier part of the first century.
i.5
NEIV CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
41
]uovfj[
]l? VOCTo{
]yav[
]iro\i
jre/4
Kara
\\fvy[rjv
My ship is shattered. I weep for

15 sqq. ... I am at a loss where to go.
my sweet bird. Come, let me take the chick he nurtures (?), he, my warrior,
my beauty, my Greek cock. For his sake was I called great in my life, and deemed happy,
comrades, in my breeding cares. I am distraught, for my cock has failed me ; he fell in
love with Thacathalpas (?) and deserted me. But I shall find rest, having set a stone upon
'
Fr. (a).
the loss of
my
heart
so fare ye well,
Fr. (a). 2.
is
a or
The
my
friends.'
last letter
of the line
may
be
v,
in
which case the preceding
letter
f.
v might be read in place of p, and

[o-r/]iw restored.
Perhaps T7]prj(Tas.
Instead of nap, o-(or y or
it. The letters between â-a and Spoo-ois are very doubtful.
The vestiges following suit 8 rather better than a. Si
t)(v or <r(y, t,)c\o might be read.
or Sou would be just possible.
8.
~\pav
IO.
15.
1.
eppnyrj.
17. Possibly there is a reference to some relic of the cock.

20. c in av&pes is strangely formed and may be intended for o.
above the final 1 of (pCKorpocpi, where the o would have
papyrus
1.
There
been if
is
a hole in the
it
was written
ltXoTpO(l'[o(ls).
22.
Sam
eaKa8a\-rrds
is
conceivably the
name
of a hen.
Or
perhaps, as Blass suggests,
On
tpiv for ipe cf. Dieterich, Untersuch. z. Gesck. d. Gr. Sprache, 190.
23. cparov is a later form of epavrov frequent in papyri.
24. vpeis : v is badly formed, and may be meant for 1.
Fr.
There is a blank space below the remains of the last line of this fragment.
is
for rdxa.
(6).
or, since the

Either, therefore, the fragment comes from the bottom of a previous column
lines in Fr. (a) are irregular in length, the blank space after line 7 may be accounted for
by supposing that a short line succeeded, in which case Fr. (6) gives the ends of some
But it is not possible to
lines from the upper part of the column preserved on Fr. (a).
;
combine
(a) 2
and
(5) 8.
CCXX.
Plate
VI
Treatise on Metres.
(Col. VII).
Height 16-6 cm.
This papyrus contains on the recto fragments of a work on Prosody, on the

The hand on the recto is a round well-formed
verso Homeric Scholia (ccxxi).
upright uncial of good size, which
may
be assigned to the end of the
first
or
42
(more probably) the early part of the second century. Some additions and
corrections in the MS. have been made by a different second century hand. The
corrector is also responsible for the high points marking a pause which have
been inserted rather plentifully, and probably for the single accent that occurs
The paragraphi are by the original scribe, who may also have
8).
inserted the solitary rough breathing in XIII. 5.
The scholia on the verso
seem to have been written before the end of the second century. Before
being
(VII.
second purpose the papyrus, which had no doubt become worn,

was cut down, so that of the metrical treatise only the upper parts of the
columns perhaps not more than one half of what they originally were are
utilized for this
preserved.
The MS.
smallest
a good deal broken, but the approximate position of all but the
fragments can fortunately be determined from the scholia.
The
is
number of lines
to fourteen,
of
and
Homer
it
is
covered by a single
therefore impossible to
column of scholia
tell
varies
from one
exactly how many columns
a given number of lines
may have occupied. For the purpose of placing the

nine
or
ten
lines
of Homer at most may be taken as the
fragments
average
amount treated in a column. Three columns of scholia
the same
occupy
space
the papyrus as two and a half columns of the metrical treatise.

With these
premises the gaps between the various columns of the latter may be roughly
Between I and II, and between II and III,
estimated.
to I,
in
corresponding
II,
much as four or five columns may be missing. III-IV

Ill
and IV), and V-VI (= Schol. V-VII), are continuous, and IV-V
(= Schol.
may be so. VII-X (= Schol. VIII-XIII) are also continuous, but between
VI and VII at least one column has been lost, and very possibly more, though
and
III in the scholia, as
and
XIV-XV)
are
measurements indicate that the number missing cannot be two. Between

XI two columns probably are wanting; XI-XII (= Schol.
continuous.
XII-XIII
are continuous
there
only one column of scholia

lost between
and XVI
if the
there
extended
to two columns, one
gap
column between XII and XIII is missing. Between XIII and XIV
( Schol.
XVI and XVII) there is another lacuna of at least a column.
The metres treated of are the Nicarchean (Col. Ill), which is not otherwise
XV
if
is
the Anacreontean, which is regarded as an Ionic metre

(Col. VII) and
considered successively in its relations to the Phalaecean
(Col. VIII) and
Praxillean metres (Col. IX), and the iambic dimeter (Col.
X) the Parthenean,
known;
which
apparently discussed first in connexion with the Anacreontean and

derived from the Cyrenaic (Col. XI), and secondly as a
logaoedic form (Col.
XII) and the Asclepiadean metre (Col. XIV), which was about to be discussed
when the papyrus finally breaks off. The system expounded in connexion with
;
is
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
43
these different metres, though not in itself novel, is here presented in a novel
It is that of the metra derivata (p-irpa Tiapayuya), and its essence is the
form.
derivation
of
all
metres either from
the dactylic hexameter or the iambic

by various forms of manipulation
trimeter, the two metra principalia (apxtyova),
permutatio) cf. Rossbach and Westphal, Mctrik

der Griechen, i. p. 119 sqq.
Thus, for example, our author derives the
Anacreontean verse from the Phalaecean by cutting off the first syllables. This
(adicctio, detractio, concinnatio,
metrical theory has been hitherto known to us exclusively from Latin writers,
though, as indicated by the use of Greek technical terms, it had certainly
a Greek origin. Westphal traces it back to Varro, and postulates (op. cit.
p. 173) the existence of a Greek treatise -nepl pATpmv presenting this theory of
derivation.
Of such a treatise the following fragments formed part, and they
It may be noted that the
the history of the ars metrica.
all
conditions
which
the
Westphal considered that
papyrus does not satisfy
the Greek original would fulfil.
One of these was an ignorance of the Anti-
thus
fill
up a gap
in
'
'
scheme of division, which is certainly to be found in our author cf.

1, XIV. 13.
The metrical system upon which this work is founded is of course separated
by a wide interval from the more scientific metrical theory represented by
Aristoxenus and the early metricists, although some survivals of the old and
spastic
notes on VIII.
genuine tradition may even here be recognized (cf. notes on VIII. 9 sqq., IX. 2).
The period at which this particular treatise was written cannot be very
The
accurately fixed.
date of composition
may have
been
B.C., but
it
have been considerably later than Callimachus, from whom a quotation is

On the other hand it cannot have been later than the end of the
must
made.
first
century A. D. on the ground of the date of the papyrus. The style is fair,
and shows care in the avoidance of hiatus. The treatise is addressed to a friend
I.
10, III. 17), who is perhaps also a pupil (cf. XI. 16); and some rather
naive autobiographical details occur (V, VI).
Not the least interesting feature of this MS. are the fragments contained
(cf.
in
it
of
unknown
of the various
lyric
metres
poems which
discussed.
are quoted rather frequently in illustration

poets, citations from whom can be
The
Sappho, Anacreon, Aeschylus, Callimachus, and Sotades. Aleman, Simonides, and Pindar are also mentioned by name. Of the unknown
quotations one or two are quite possibly from Sappho. In the papyrus, quotations
identified, are
are always so written that they project slightly into the left-hand margin.
are indebted to Professor Blass for much assistance in the recon-
We
struction of this text, as well as

criticisms.
for
number
of valuable suggestions and
44
Col.
Col. III.
I.
[rr\itf)VKOTa>[v
y]uvt-aQa[i
[K]ara Trpo(r6[Ti}v Kai

[r]a acpaipeaiu [ov)tco
\ji
[\]ov oti-
t[
}re/ie[t]s
av .[
}ov tis \ai[

]tov
10
Kai tov 8i(3pax[vv
\apiev
a>]
~\rraTcov
8]fico
]
[To]vTO TO
].ieo-[.]
fJ.TpOl>
TOIS
Kai rravTcov
[crerai]'
f]v TOVTOiS-
yap Kara
[&cm]AAa/3oy evaXXacr
T\qv yaipav re[

I
TeXfvraia <rv\\a^7]i
[tj?V irpam^v y^copav Kai
napa[
iTTOp.ivrjV
810 [Kai] Kavtov
10 [(3p]axyrepos- Kai
8i8ay[
aot
cr^rj
/xaai Tois avTOis apcpo
[v]r] rr]
ir[
Stj )
Kai
[0] avros earai- k[cu t]ovtov

tov tpaXaiKe[io]v /xo )
[ic]ai
ecrTi
(piXjare 8ia
tt[o}(ti
[r]epa xpr/rat"
iap.f$o{v
Kai
kcl
15
6a.Ka[
[7"
et
]
[fioicos]
Lie
Ta>v Tponcov o
Kai to fiKapyeiov
[SiOTrep]
co
cpiXTaTe Kai crvX
[Aa/3]ai? ov rais 8ex[a\ p.o
Col. II.
[vai]s XprjaeTai
20
[7^^]e;[o]<7il'
[aXXa Kai
coy k[.
.]eX[.
]
Col. IV.
about 9
Col. V.
^P
letters
,,
]fatoii[
]Xovs[
]&[
Col. VI.
TTpOTCpO^y TOUTOU TOV uAkûvu Kat
TOV
0-lp.U>]vl6T|
[coo\p.r)v
KOTU
yap nore npcoTOS
[i\^vprjKivai ToSe to
TravTeXios iva So[aip.i too

ovti ttji noXei Keya[picr6ai
Plate VI
-v.-!v-X
't
.ji>4
ft,
l^>v).'7
iiV.*.
*spJ
v>
N'r'ti'Jf
>.-.cr'i.->'r *u.V:fcJ
.'t
T '^ rCj
'
if
""*
'
*T^
i,
>;cTcf
../
M^reCj
F *
ft
^cx>
flit
9
No.
CCXX
No.
CCXX
NEW
p](TpoV eyavpicov 6
e]vperr]s cov
vos
Kawov
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Kai npos tovtco Kouv[ocro
cos
epos eivai
Tl
perpov pera ravra
evpov
....
roi'l
Xov Kt\prjpivov
45
aprj
vvv ovv
npoOvpta
13 letters
aicr^y
avT]a>:
Kai rots
]i
10 letters
cpav'i
pav
t]
fKKeio~6co
]rts*
'/
vb
10
12 letters
1 1
]v rrjv
12
}ene
,,
.-
}irav
J-rroXeXe
]f
Col. VII.
Col. VIII.
(I
TIS TTfS TTpCOTl]S St
iroSias TravTa to. cryrjpa
Kai [K}aTaXiwoi
to. Trpio\ai\-
avaJKpeovreiov
ctt[i]
pd\rpov to Tocovro<f>(p}
vScOp
(f)(p
OIVOV
TXetCO0~L
CO
wai]
ptTpov
TToX'Xot Sd TTapLCOVlKOV
TccSf
avr)o KaXovaiv ewei tov
t)
tco]v icovikcov
Xov] t]viK
av
TOVTO TO
iSe
yovv
Sl
ecrTco
<]aAa(>ce[ta]"
Xrjpvos to
naXawv
ei
10 t[i?] aXXi]-
yavovs
aTr]T(o-6ai Sokc. Kai
[eva]pr]v TaSe to[i]s Oeois
pa\
a
iyr\ tov
anacri
WTepa S ayva nap
va)naio~Tov [n]pcoTov
Ka]i tov Tp[o)(]aiov er]s
epcoros a
cppoSeiTa-
15 tovtcov y[a]p
Trap]aTrXrjcrico? (Kfivois
15
povov aVT-qs ^paêiav

Kai to, Xoltto: tov cttivov
ovTcov cpa
awoKOWTe
toi]s pepecri tcov icovi
XaiK[ei]cov
KCOV] TOIS TOIo[v)tOIS'
crdco[cr}av at
Sia to]v TepircK[epav)v[o]v
Xafiat Kai yevrjaerai to a
'
.]r?[-M
npcoTai crvX
VaKpiOVTilOV OVTCOS
20 t[o traX)aiov
e[t]
tis aXX?;'
46
Col. X.
Col. IX.
vcos Se koli TrapaTrXr/crKos
tov npagiXXewv
kcli
res Svo
repwv
)(ov
crrt
p[ev 6]eXcov paêcrOai
ray
x[ai
Trpcoras <rv\\a/3as not

5
ov KadoXov
a(f>eX<ov Ty
ray
TrpooTrjs
e/c
r^y
15
avawaicrTov yap evovra

10
avaxpeov
crnovSeiov Se
r[eicu]y
wpcoTas <TiAXa?ay
[rjyov]v lapjBov
pev ecpatveO a creXava'
[ttjv
oviav re Kai vyeiav
naiSes
15
rjfia-
em
apfiiKcov StpeTpmv
[.
cr6a[i T]oSe-
tov
[]
"[
tov
]y
TidevT[os
]f
KaTaXrjKTiKoov yeive
irpco
[Xt irXeio]v acpicrTaTat
air
KaTa
x]<opav XaftovTa tra
SvvaTat Se tis vopieiv
-o
TavTa av[v]ep
Tr[paiT]oi>
ir[enr]Tei ro<y
to,
KaraXeXonroTa ray
era (pvyoipt
paê
<r[8ai]
anoreXecrei to peTpov
Se'
eo~Tai
8[e X]vktios peveiTrjs
x 03
o/ioiw aKonei yovv
Kar apxj]v
o [Se] [lev 8eXa>v
pay irapa piav fipayeiav

[o
,]opevwv ava
t[o ajxrjpa toiovtov
Se Kairi tov
tov Traaas
Tr\aio~\rov
to avaxpeovTei
r]&t
.]coy
to nXeiov
ovtco to pe[
20 [rpov] Trpo[K]eiTai ti
Kai [e]neaT[i]v
]
Col. XI.
oyy Tp[.
Col. XII.
0VT0'
[r]aSe Traa\eiv e6eXei$
onoiov ev
vov vira\pyov
-rrpo<5
Ta
XoyaoiS[iKa vvv pev ovv
T<o irpojxr]
8ei TiQrjo-i iraXtv aio-yy
virepTe[6]Tj[vai Set SyXooOr]
[Aoy o]vT<os-
aopeva ev
[.
,]a>v
\crKo\rreiv
SvaKeXaSoov
S
ei
OeXois eTc
[Kai] Sia avvTopcov airo
Ko]irTe tov KvprjvaiKov
tco
[peTa tovto v
nopvqpari r[a
ro<y
Xoya
oi8[iKots Kai TcoSe koi

va>s vnap)(oi>T\a epoo
S ev
6aSe paXXov n[epi tcov
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
TP l
io
puovcov
[to]v npcoToi' ^8iVi<rv\\a.(3oi>
to xaTaXetiTO
K0Li
[n]oSa'
ev[
10 Aa^csi' evXoyov [Se
napa
Xafieiv Kavova pe [nat Ka
[p\vov npocpc-popevos
TaOeaOat tovtov
ToSi to p[e])
[noîrjcrtis
47
ir[poTe
pov TOIOVTOV
[rpo\v ovtcos'
15 [....] napOevov Kopijv'

p](v
[ei
[ctoi]
co
(f>i\TaT( o-a.<pes
ToSe to kcoXov Ka
15
Kai prj Sia nXe[i
[raX]e<7rc
ptVOV p(Tp[oV
tTKoneC peTa(3a[i
[ov]cov
20 [ve
S] 67r[t]
[.
,}ti\ov
to nap6eveio[v KaXov
ntvSapos Ka[
TTjV TT(pTTT[r]V
Col. XIII.
j
T0VT0
Col.
XIV.
v to ScoSe[K
p-l
TtXiVT\aiav avXXafiy-qv
.
t]coi irpoKip[ei'(ot
]ti
Sopots
]peTpa>r
b[
]ov tovt[.
]a <rrvyea)[.
yap
j3p[axeias
[.
jcryy
IO
<A
3 lines lost.
15
trvXXa]fir]v
]t"
20
[.
pampas
Se Xeye[
pep ovv
.]v tjStj
Taypacpcopev'
o6ev Ka[i
.]eco$
[Xyco]pev tov Se [Kavova
Kj]
irpoeceTai (p[<nvr]v
]co
10
a>[
}pav noiov[
(3paytia\v avTc
[nepc t\ov ao~KXi]niab\eiov
n{
]{!>[
tovs
TpipTpo[.
}toc%
r]jyy
,]a
tovto[v Ka
48
Frs. (a)
4
Cv[
t(ct[
t v
8a>{
Ml
Xco
L
and
(6).
Fr.
(c).
Fr. (/).
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
49
'
I once
V. 1-7.
thought that I had been the first to discover this metre, and I prided
I
myself upon the discovery of a new metre.
subsequently found that it had been used by
Aeschylus, and still earlier by Alcman and Simonides.'
At the top of this column an omission in the text has been supplied by the corrector.
The place where the omission had occurred is marked by the sign in the right margin
opposite line 8, and the word nW (' see above ') was no doubt written above the line at the
precise point where the additional words were to be inserted, corresponding to the k6.tq>
with which they are concluded.
This is the regular method in such cases ; cf. ccxxiii. 83,
note and 126, O. P. I. xvi. III. 3.
1
sqq. It is impossible to tell what this metre was that the writer supposed himself to
have discovered.
For the language cf. the lines of Pherecrates on the invention of the
metre called after his name (Hephaest. x and xv) IMpes, npoaxere tov vovv e^vprjpan nmva,
I
(TVfJLTTTVKTOLS (lVinrai(TTOlS.
'
VI.
completely, in order to appear really to have conferred a favour on the
and to be an innovator as well. As it is, let my good will be made known ..."
.
rrjt
from
its
3.
ttoXo.
town
the
i.e.
in
which the writer
lived
and which expected some
city,
novelties
professors and teachers.

Kaii'[o(ro]0of ? cf.
VII. 3-17.
'
Of
the
V. The compound
Anacreontean metre
v V
is
not found elsewhere.
this is a
specimen:
"
Water bring and wine withal, boy."

.term this Parionic, because it appears to border on the class of Ionic metres,
especially when it has the anapaest standing first and the trochee next, similarly to such
parts of Ionic verses as these
\J \J
*J
V
'
Many
''Unto Zeus, wielder of thunder."'
scheme there are some slight traces of ink above and below a hole
in the papyrus between the two trochees.
But they do not appear to represent a line of
It may
division, which ought to have been carried down to meet the horizontal line below.
then be assumed that the writer derived the Anacreontean verse from the lonicus a maiore
(cf. 7 sqq.), by cutting off the first and last two syllables from a series of three feet
|uu, ^ c w,
|ww. For the admissibility of w instead of ^ in the
2.
In the metrical
middle of the verse
cf.
The
quotation
10. There is not
5.
12.
is
from Anacreon (Bergk, Fr. 62.
room
1).
for \Jfy\dnTeo8ai.
17. This is the latter part of a Sotadean verse (one of the forms of the lonicus a maiore)
quoted by Hephaest. c. xi. The complete line is "Hp-qv wore <pao\v Ala tov TfpiriKipawov.
VIII.
If from the first two feet all the component parts are removed, and
only a
short syllable and the rest of the verse are left, this dimeter will be effected.
For example,
these are Phalaecean verses
'
"
Lemnos, foremost,
'
Cut
\J
\J
in
\J
all
olden time, of cities."

!_;_
\J
the gods of heaven."
Thus
"
From Eros wings Aphrodite
entreated
off the first syllables
will result, thus
"
holy goddess."
from these Phalaecean verses, and the Anacreontean measure
"
'
most, in olden time, of cities."

The Anacreontean metre, which is the topic of the preceding column, as well as of the
two columns following, is here considered in relation to the Phalaecean.
50
i
TTjt npcoTrjs
Smo&ias
as that of Hephaest.
povqv rqv npdiTrjV (sc.
W W w
the division of the Phalaecean verse here indicated
(c. x.)
is
the
same
who
<Tvvyl<iiA
describes the Phalaecean verse as a catalectic trimeter

w,
dvTKTTTaaTLKijV e')(OU, ras Se er/s tiWas lapfttKus, i.e. Zi
The metaphorical sense of npicrai is curious. There is no alternative to the reading.

The fact that the
9-14. The source of none of these three quotations is known.
third of them, which has twelve instead of eleven syllables, is given as an instance of the
Phalaecean metre, is remarkable. This is possibly due to confusion, which some suppose
to be the explanation of the statement (e.g. Caes. Bass. p. 258) that Sappho used the
But the citation is rather
Phalaecean metre, though no example is quoted from her poems.
to be regarded as a confirmation of the view of Wilamowitz-Mollendorff. who considers
w, w and
the Phalaecean to be an Ionic metre, and the forms i^
w w w, w to be equivalent [Melanges Weil, p. 449 sqq.). According to
and Synesius'
Caes. Bass. p. 261 Varro called the Phalaecean verse Ionicum irimetrum
On the
sixth Hymn offers an example of the mixture of Phalaecean and Ionic trimeters.
other hand this analysis does not agree with the scheme given by our author (cf. note on
VIII. 1), who makes ^ w w, not w the first foot.
But the inclusion of the
w w ww
under the Phalaecean metre may be a survival
dodeca syllabic
of older tradition similar to that noticed in IX. 2, note.
12. The papyrus is damaged where a stop after mrna-i would have been if it were
3.
ww
ww
ww
written.
IX.
'
In an analogous and similar manner if from the Praxillean verse the first two
Anacreontean metre will result ; or to make a general rule for this
syllables are cut off, the
case also,
if all
the syllables of the first foot are removed except one short syllable, the
in the same way.
Take these lines, of which the first syllables
metre will be produced

have been left behind
:
'
It

XJ
''Then appeared the moon uprising."
v
O
W
V
"
From distress, and health's enjoyment."
V
i
v -
V
"
May I fly, my comrades; youth's bloom."
may be thought that catalectic iambic dimeters produce the same result
1. Probably
iiropejvas.
2. 7rpa|tXXfiov
the scheme of the Praxillean metre is ^ w w
:
'
.
w w
Hephaestion describes it (c. xi.) as rpiperpa jipaxVKardXrjKTa, a ttjv piv 7rpaiTT]v x L i<oviKqv Ttjv 8i
Scvrepav TpoxaiKfjv, and quotes as an example the verse of Sappho 7rX^pi;j piv e<pmv(T <! o-iXiiva
which is also used as an illustration here (1. 14). Hephaestion's division of the metre is
w w, w w,
therefore
Our author divides differently. It is evident from his
description of the way in which the Anacreontean verse may be derived from the Praxillean
His division
that he regarded the first foot not as ^ w w, but as w.
(11. 7-10)
This Blass considers to be the true analysis of the
therefore is w, w w w
The same scheme may be applied to
metre, and*a remnant of the older metrical tradition.
such analogous metres as the Tvpoa-oStaKov w w, w w ( ww, w Hephaest.).
The correct form tyaiver is found
14. The quotation is from Sappho (Bergk, Fr. 53).
.
in the better
15,
16.
MSS. of Hephaestion (c.

The source of these two
xi).
quotations
is
unknown; they seem
to be
same poem, and
from the
In 15 KvyUiav must of
are very possibly, like that in 14, from Sappho.
course be read for Km vyuav.
Blass suggests that this line may be completed
:
oviav re, KvyUiav

tE/juK'J
NEW
and the next
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
51
[ynp"'
davunaa
<pvyoifit iraldes' fj!3a
KaXXicrrovJ.
18. /.anfjacav fofierpwv KaTaXijKT, : the discussion of the relation of this metre (which is
also called Anacreontean, Hephaest. c. v) to the Anacreontean is continued in the next
column.
v V
'"Whoever
X. 2-15.
If the first foot
made an anapaest
the metre will be as follows :

V

V
V
Kt
" So the
Lyctian Meneites."
is
"
'
for fighting."
is
\j
v V
But whoever is
for fighting."
For with an anapaest
when a spondee
them.
at the beginning these are equivalent to Anacreontean verses

but
or rather an iambus is placed in the first foot they diverge more from
;
.'
All that remains of the
first letter of the line is a vertical stroke which

may belong
be inferred from what follows that the quotation from Callimachus,
6 Avktws MevctVijf, had
just preceded ; and c[citijs] might be read here, though it is rather
long for the space. But o Awtios pe would not fill a line, and it is the practice in this MS.
to begin a fresh line for each quotation,
[toSc] may be conjectured.
2. The same
quotation from Anacreon (Bergk, Fr. 92. 1) is made by Hephaest. c. v.
6. Quoted from Callim.
S is of
Epigr. 37, 1 (Wilamowilz, who reads Uevoiras).
course inserted in order to make the first foot an anapaest.
1.
to
N or
P.
It
may
r)
the vestiges after n-, which resemble a

14. na[\i
nearly horizontal stroke,
the bottom of a small a, but this is quite uncertain.
XI.
Such as
:
'
may be
endure
yj
"To
just as
Aeschylus again has
it
in the
"
If
the
you would
first
still
foot of
metre, thus
you are
w w
v v
evilly
fain,"
tongued."
have the case put briefly, cut off from the Cyrenaic measure
By producing the remainder you will construct this
like to
two
this
Prometheus, thus
syllables.
w w maiden
still
\J
unwed."
'
If now, dear friend,

you understand this verse leave it and consider it no further but
pass on ...
The metre discussed in this column is w w z> ^ w which in col. XII is called
Parthenean, and is there treated as akin to the Aoyai-iSixd
Hephaest. c. viii), the
;
'
(cf.
scheme being w w a ^, w
In this nth column the same form is apparently considered under a different aspect, namely as a modification of the Anacreontean metre.
Here :hen the division will be different, w w, - c ^ w, -; this is the scheme of the
Anacreontean verse minus the final syllable.
.
2.
1.
It
tomoto.
may
be inferred from 3 sqq. that the author of
this quotation, as
of the next,
was Aeschylus.
3. 4.
ev to) irponTjda
arxv[\uf
the quotation
is
not to be found in the Upofi.
and therefore must come from one of the other

plays on Prometheus, the n.
(UupKuevs) or n. Avi'fuvos.
the
9. rov KiîjoaiKoi;
:
scheme of the Cyrenaic metre,
it
may be
Ao-^.,
m^ôr
gathered from
this
52
description,
ww
was
uu- u w
or
^ uu-\-i
hand
XuiSok of the corrector or the Sio-vWafiov of the first
This metre
is
<~>
, according as the Tpio-iXaccepted as the correct reading.
known from
only
w w]
15.
is
irapBfvov Koprjv:
the present passage.

apparently the latter part of a verse which had already
of the Cyrenaic metre.
The author is not known. The
this is
been quoted as an example

phrase napSevos Kopa is used by Euripides of the Sphinx, Phoe?i. 1730 napBivov Kopas
davverov tvp&v.
20. There
is
probably
XII.
is
y, k,
it,
not sufficient space for in

<r, or t.
(iff)')
[eji-fprôv
o-Jtixov.
The
letter
aiviyp.'
before
common to logaoedic verse.

But we must now pass over the
common to logaoedic metres and to this, as they will be explained in the
I will now rather
following treatise.
speak of the more important ... I may reasonably
^ ^ ^ o, ^> ^: The
first adopt and lay down as the formula of this metre the following
'
feature
characteristics
Parthenean verse as
On
I.
it is
called
the subject of this

1.
XIV.
used by Pindar
is
column and
its
.'
relation to
what has preceded
cf.
note on XI.
KOtAVOV.
2.
The
between a and
traces suggest that the scribe wrote
]&>ix
and then inserted a small u
i.
3. After ]a w was originally written, but the second vertical stroke seems
been subsequently crossed out.
6. This line apparently contained a quotation which was ended in 1. 7.
IO. [xavova
cf.
have
to
XII. II.
The scheme of the Asclepiadeus here given corresponds with that of Hephaestion
metres, i. e. those which employ the dipody
Antispastic
(c. x), who classes it under the
of which the pure form is w
w.
Cf. introd. and note on VIII. 1.
The combination of these two fragments of which (a) contains
Frs. (a) and (6).
13.
'
'
and [, is rendered probable by the appearance of the papyrus.

<r[
This seems to be part of a quotation.
only the letters

Fr. (d), 2.
CCXXI.
Scholia on Iliad
XXI.
t
Plate
VI
(Col. X).
The following scholia on the twenty-first book of the Iliad are written on
the verso of the preceding papyrus in a small, cramped, informal uncial hand.
The
7'ecto, which is late first or early second

loo as the terminus a quo for the date of the scholia^
On the other hand we should not assign them to a later period than the end of
the second century.
The writing presents much resemblance to that of the
date of the metrical treatise on the
century, gives about
Herondas MS.
A. D.
(Brit.
Mus. Pap.
CXXXV).
Mr. Kenyon now (Palaeography,
pp. 94, 95) ascribes that papyrus to the first century or first half of the second.
We, however, are inclined to think a first century date improbable in the case
of the Herondas MS. Both it and the scholia are very like some of the semi-
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
53
documents of the period from Trajan to Marcus. The ^ -shaped which

in a correction upon the Herondas MS. (op. cit. p. 94) does not prove
much, for that form is quite common up to A. D. 200, e.g. in ccxxxvii.
Points, breathings, and accents are sparingly used.
Paragraphi (either the
1 and v sometimes
hi-n\r\ or a straight line) often mark the conclusion of a note.
have the diaeresis. Quotations frequently project by the width of one letter
from the beginnings of the lines. There are a large number of corrections, many of
which are certainly by the original scribe, some not less certainly are by a second
and probably contemporary hand, while others cannot clearly be distinguished.
Despite these, several blunders (chiefly due to the confusion of similar letters,
A note in cursive was added in
e.g. H and II) have been allowed to remain.
the margin above Col. XVII
the remarkable signature in a semi-cursive hand
between Cols. X and XI will be discussed later.
uncial
>;
occurs
Excluding the unplaced fragments, there are parts of seventeen columns, of

which four are practically complete while four others are fairly well preserved.
The papyrus
is a portion of a v-n6fj.vr)\xa or commentary on Book xxi,

perhaps
the whole Iliad.
Instances of a commentary upon a single book are
rare, though uvyypap.\j.aTa on special subjects are known.
But considering the
on
commentary on Book xxi, if it had been complete, would

have reached, it is improbable that this roll at any rate included notes on
another book besides and there is, as will be shown, some reason for supposing
that this commentary did not extend to other books of the Iliad.
The first question which arises in connexion with these scholia, the date
of their composition, admits of a fairly definite answer.
The date of the MS.
itself shows that they cannot have been compiled later than the second century
length which this
On the other hand, besides referring to the Alexandrian critics,

such as Aristarchus, Aristophanes, Zenodotus, and others, our author quotes
Didymus and Aristonicus, who were Augustan, and Seleucus^ who was probably
contemporary with Tiberius (see note on XV. 16). But the great Homeric
of our era.
of the second century, Herodian, who lived in the time of Marcus Aurelius,
not mentioned, and it is a fair inference that these scholia are anterior to him.
critic
is
The
last half of the first century A. D. is therefore the period to which their
composition can with the greatest probability be ascribed.
The question of authorship is more difficult. It depends in the first

instance upon the view taken of the mysterious signature written at right angles
'
and XI, \\p.p.wvios Ajxpuiviov ypap.p.aTiKdi kcn}\j.tiu>(jap.r\v. The

natural meaning of this remark undoubtedly is, I, Ammonius, son of Ammonius,
cf.
Marcell. int. Tkucydid, \ 47 cup' ov 6
grammarian, made these notes'
koi to. TTpaTTop.eva (i.e. he put them
to.
aTravra
jro'Aejuos rjpâro, Zn-ypeiovTO
\eyop.eva
between Cols.
'
54
down
in his notes), ov
crr\ixeui)(Tei
ZariixeiovTo
ra
K&kkovs
/jlijv
<pp6i>Ticre rrjv apyr\v,
varepov be
irpayixara.
bia Tr\v pLvqîr,
&\k'
f;
tov p.6vov cnacrai
cvveTaê iiera Kakkovs h
and the use of
vi:ocn-\p.uova6a.i
in
the
rfj
f apXijs povov
same sense
in
If then Ammonius, son of Ammonius, was the author or

Diog. Laert. ii. 48.
of
these
can he be identified with any of the known grammarians
scholia,
compiler
called
Ammonius? The most famous
of these
was Ammonius, son of Ammonius.
the head of the university at Alexandria. He wrote a commentary on the Iliad,

to which several references are made in Schol. A, and Suidas states bubitjaro
cf. Didymus on Iliad x.
Tr\v o-^pk^v ApiaTapxov npo tov [xovapyjurai tov Avyovarov
'
397. biebea.To ought to mean that Ammonius directly succeeded Aristarchus, who
died about 146 B.C., and though the phrase 7rpd rou p,ovapxrio-ai tov AvyovaTov
rather suggests that he may have lived in the first century B.C., it is impossible
to identify him with the compiler of our scholia, who quotes grammarians
of the Augustan age.
An Ammonius who wrote scholia on Homer before the
is
also known from the Brit. Mus. Odyssey
where
some
notes
of his are added in the margin. It is possible
papyrus (CCLXXI),
that he is identical with our author (but even the reading of his nam e, which is
end of the
first
century A. D.
always abbreviated
of Aristarchus.
0J
is
third
not certain), or he may be identical with the successor

Ammonius is the author of the extant lexicon Tlepl
Valckenaer assigned it
buupopas 6y.oiuiv pi\}j.a.Ta>v, the date of which is uncertain.
to the first century A. D., but later critics suppose it to be a work of the Byzantine
age based on first century materials (Cohn ap. Pauly Encycl. s.v.). Both the
lexicon and our scholia quote the same grammarians, and it is conceivable that
the Ammonius whose name was given to the lexicon was the author of the
but this too is the merest conjecture.
It is moreover by no means
certain that the author of these scholia was called Ammonius.
The occurrence
scholia
of a signature in the middle of a long book has no parallel, and no obvious

explanation suggests itself. The use of the first person eo-np-eiooo-aixriv would lead
us to think that the manuscript, if not the original MS. of Ammonius himself, was
at least a copy made directly from the original. But the existence at an Egyptian
country town of such a MS. of a work which, as will be shown, appears to have
played an important part in the history of Homeric criticism, would be most

remarkable. Moreover, not only is the signature in a style of a handwriting so
different from that of the body of the MS. that, though we are not prepared to deny
the possibility of their having been written by one and the same person, appearances are all against that supposition but the signature may have been added as
;
much
as a century later, so far as palaeographical considerations are concerned,

a fact which makes the insertion of a copy of the author's signature still more
inexplicable.
One
is
tempted,
therefore,
to
suppose
that
the
meaning of
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
55
is incorrect, and that the explanation of the term

works or grammarians but in Egyptian documents.
found in Greek papyri; in Byzantine contracts it is
trijpeiovv is frequently
sometimes used in the signature of the scribe as a mere equivalent of iyp&<j>T)
since the signature here is not apparently in the hand
(cf. B. G. U. 303, 310), but
Zcrruxemaaw proposed above

is
to be found not in literary
body
In the
Roman
<re<ri]ixiwiJ.aL,
if e o-?;//
Ammonius cannot be identified with

arjuewdtrdaL is commonly used (nearly always
of the scholia,
of the
period
rarely
a-AfiTiv
eo-i/fxeioxrd/jirjv)
here does not
an
for
official
mean made
the copyist.
in the form
signature signifying approval
'
(these) notes,'
it
must mean
and
'
signed,'
however, no parallel for such an imprimatur as

approved.'
There would be nothing strange
distinct from the signature of a corrector.
he had revised the MS., cf. Revenue Papyrus
in Ammonius stating that
i.
c.
Col.
There
'
XXXVIII.
is,
'
2 bioifj8coaafj,f0a kv reus
X-noWoovlov tov bioiKTjrov
but
ai]jXfiovcrdai
can hardly be a mere variant for hwpdovcrOai, and the identity of handwriting,
which we should expect on this theory between the signature and the corrections
that are not due to the original scribe, is not apparent, though owing to the
paucity of the material for forming a judgement it is impossible to speak
And even if fOTjêiaxrdjnjii means that the manuscript had been
definitely.
approved by Ammonius, it is still very strange that the fact was recorded in
the middle of the papyrus.
We have now discussed the possibilities of Ammonius having been the
'
compiler, the scribe, or the

is
altogether satisfactory.
approver of the scholia. None of these explanations

There remains the heroic alternative of supposing
'
had nothing to do with it at all, and that the signature is a mere scribble
without any connexion with the body of the papyrus, like the two lines which
Such a theory,
follow the extract from the Epistle to the Romans in ccix.
that he
however,
is
unwarrantable, since
eo-jj^tajcrcfyijjz/
admits
of
at
any
rate
two
explanations; and the accidental occurrence of a grammarian's signature in

a Homeric commentary, yet without any reference to it, is very unlikely. The
between Ammonius the compiler and Ammonius the approver, and

which arise we prefer to suppose that Ammonius was
That iarnxeioin-dixiji' can mean made (these) notes' is certain, and
the compiler.
seeing that the term would apply to only very few literary compositions, while
the approval of a grammarian might just as well be appended, if it ever was, to
choice
lies
in spite of the difficulties
'
a manuscript containing verse or a (rvyypap.jxa, the occurrence of fVrj/neitoo-d/jijr

in the sense of 'approved' in connexion with a manuscript itself containing
notes implies an accidental coincidence which is hardly credible.
What is the relation of Ammonius (as we shall now call him) to the extant
scholia
of the Iliad}
These are divided
into
two classes:
(j)
the
more
THE (JXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI
56
important, the scholia of the Venetus A, which, according to the subscriptions,

were compiled from the commentaries of Didymus, Aristonicus, Herodian, and
Nicanor
(2)
those of Schol.
(Ven. 453), Schol.
(the
Townley,
i.
e.
Brit.
Mus.
Burney 86), and Schol. Gen. (Genavensis 44, edited by Nicole in 1891), which
have no subscriptions and differ materially from Schol. A, especially in paying
less attention
than the latter to questions of reading and more to questions of

earlier than the date of the composition of
so far as we can judge, two out of the four
Ammonius' scholia are

exegesis.
Schol. A, for they do not include,
ingredients of those scholia, viz. Herodian and Nicanor.

on some points, especially on questions of reading
Schol.
They
coincide with
but this
is
natural,
two ingredients of Schol. A, Didymus and Aristonicus, were

known to Ammonius. That Ammonius' scholia were a source of the Ven. A
and though
scholia is rendered unlikely by the subscriptions of the Ven. A
notices of
included
seems
to
have
his
scholia
are
Ammonius, so far as
complete,
and
Aristonicus
from
the readings which in Schol. A are excerpted
Didymus
as Aristarchean, there is not sufficient evidence to show that he was as full as
It is, therefore,
the compiler of the Ven. A scholia on purely critical points.
since the other
extremely improbable that Ammonius' scholia are either a source or an earlier

stage of the Ven. A scholia.
The case is otherwise with the second class of scholia, Scholl. B, T, and Gen.
These coincide in a marked way with Ammonius, and the notes of B and T often
seem
to be an abbreviated version of our author.
with Schol. Gen.
is
The agreement
even more conspicuous, because
book that the Geneva
it
is
only
scholia are clearly distinguishable,
valuable information, from Scholl.
B and
T.
in
of
Ammonius
the twenty-first
by much new and
Several remarkable notes in Schol.
Gen. on Book xxi, e.g. those on 195, 256, 282, 363, largely reproduce the scholia
It is indeed a question whether the coincidence between Schol.
of Ammonius.
is not best explained by the hypothesis that Ammonius'
to Book xxi.
Of the second class of scholia, therewas
confined
commentary
seems
to
be
a
real
Ammonius
source,
fore,
though it is curious that he is not
But we must leave the discussion of this topic, as
referred to in them by name.
well as that of the sources of those scholia which our author gives on his own
and we conclude with a brief summary of the most
authority, to specialists
Gen. and
Ammonius
important features of the papyrus.

We have here for the first time an almost contemporary specimen of a first
scholia is eight
century commentary on the Iliad. The MS. of the Ven.
centuries later than the materials from which
and
crept
it
is
in.
it
professes to have been compiled,
impossible to be certain how far corruptions and interpolations have

The present papyrus can claim to be exempt at any rate from the
NEW
latter,
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
and the statements which
it
57
makes concerning Homeric
critics
do not
admit of controversy.
the Geneva
Secondly, though, as has been said, owing to the elaborateness of
is fuller than in the case of any
Book
xxi
our
information
scholia,
concerning
other book, and Ammonius' scholia therefore contain fewer novelties than
been the case if a commentary by him on some other
would have
probably
book had been discovered, there are
still
number
of points in which he gives us
fresh information about the views of ancient critics
and grammarians,
or,
what
which were
is hardly less
important, assigns a definite source to statements
the
mentioned
excerpts from
previously anonymous. Amongst these may be
Hermapias (III. 17), Didymus (X. 12, XVII. 27), Dionysius Sidonius (XI. 1),
Protagoras (XII. 20), Seleucus (XV.
16),
Crates (XVII. 30), the attribution of the
Aristophanes (X. 36), the notice of the

omission of v. 290 by the Cretan edition (XV. 27), and the new verse after
Book ii. 84N which was found, if we accept the ingenious conjecture of Blass, in
known
variant -ntXacras for y
e'Aao-as to
the edition of Euripides (VI. 17).

Thirdly, our author frequently uses illustrations drawn from classical Greek
literature,
some of which
are new,
e. g.
the quotations from Hesiod
unknown
(?)
(III. 3),
an
Alcaeus (XI.
IX.
9),
11),
epic upon Heracles (IX. 8), Pindar (VII. 6,
Sophocles (XI. 13), and Aristotle's 'ATrop?jâra 'OjUTj/HKa (XIV. 30).
Lastly, whatever view be taken of the precise relation of Ammonius to the
by Scholl. B, T, and Gen., the authority of that class

Hitherto those scholia have been
the
increased
by
present discovery.
greatly
at a disadvantage compared to Schol. A, owing to the absence of subscriptions
and the consequent uncertainty attaching to their materials and their date. It
class of scholia represented
is
now
clear that they are to a considerable extent based upon a compiler, who,
whether he was called Ammonius or not, lived as early as the first century A. D.
is
and had an intimate knowledge of his predecessors in Homeric criticism and of

Greek literature in general. For such statements as they make Scholl. B T Gen.
are henceforth entitled to as much authority as Schol. A.
The text of the scholia is printed after our usual method except that, for the
sake of clearness, the words or passages commented on are printed in capitals,
with the
number of
the line referred to in brackets at the side
capitals are also
used for the initial letters of proper names, which are here particularly frequent.
Owing to the unevenness of the hand, the number of letters lost in the lacunae
cannot be gauged so closely as in most literary papyri. The scholia cover the
363 lines of the book. There are gaps sometimes extending to several
columns between I-II, II III, VII-VIII, XIII-XIV, XV-XVI, XVI-XVII.
We have followed in the notes the customary practice of referring to books
first
58
of the Iliad and Odyssey by the letters of the Greek alphabet. In the restoration
of the text we have once more to acknowledge our great indebtedness to
Mr. Allen has also given us help on various points.
Professor Blass.
Col.
]TO..pVT0p[.
I.
(i)
,]<toioo[
avay\LV(0(TKtiv Tivas oTe[Sr]
\e]yovTas tov
5
TCO
'O.Te
Stj
ewi[(p(pop(vov
XpOl'IKCO
7Ti[
<Se
e]vK\etveiv avrov a[yvoov<ji
ovk
eo~Tiv
a\Xoi(a[aai tov tovov
to] Stj
otl
twos] tcov irporjyovpevco[v TTOPON
pev
10
Trf\v
Siafiacnv
Qpvov] AXcpeioio iropov

]v
01
opoicos t[<o ev
(3
(i)
Kai
Ka6[
Kai nopfVTOS o A\cp[eios

6
ray 8 .]aTov
]ai
TCO
]ec
oq-ai
01KTICTT0V
p.
ai{
pois i8o]v o<p6a\poitri nav[Tcov

15
KtlVO
[SlJ
oo~
(poyrj]aa nopovs aXoy e|e/x[eu'coy
o-
oi
8i
to p]evpa ano tov eia[

].
Siappovv tovto[
IlTo]\epaios Apio-To[<pavr]S poov

]prjv
20
tvp]r]os
rj
ayvoei
]vs
]<riy
]v
81a tov
iv
rj
ano
8'
ypa[(pn
opOrjS
on
(o-tl
....
Col.
arr.[
Kai to ai'7rr[yy/xei/oc
pev yap avk\a[
e]in KaOapov tov
25
7Tt
rj\s
8vp[os
SioT P <}qbeos (3a<ri\Tios
(63)
]<"[
(pvcri}a)os
}-pois
yfviKrjs ira[
Siorpecpeos
II.
Se
ptyas
a[
(f>vo]iga>ov
yL
A H]06A6 0YMO)
(65)
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
neptea naafievri 8e[
ra Se
]j/coj/
*\eva
8}io
irapaTaTCKyOi'
\iv
airy
(V(fioovt.a[
to
napi
]ov
<pT]<ni>
]8e
59
rjp[
10
i(f)t[
to k\(os
a[
7/iij/k[
evXoycos
Kai
aWcos
Se[
Irey
TtXevTai[
]tov
ye -^povo[v
STrjaixopco
Col. III.
fiev
8(i)\r]i>
ol
coy
\aeXav oOev
cnv HaioSos ev] y
Mapes
oo~oi
iron SeieX]ov clvtos Se SeieXoi'

ffvoy o Tpay]iKOS ev
]o)T7jTi
to jieTa
irpa)La\v
irepi
8vo~i]v
8e
es
SieXr/v
Xeyovai
r}/iep]av
pa
SeiXrj]
.
fi-q
tco
.Epp.a]nia$ Se
Ano
Se
TavTTj's
Attikol to Se
oîav avTOS
8e
SeieXos
t\
aiSrjpco
toy
o-tye
Tt]v
8ia[a]T-qp.aaiv
tjol
TrepL(opiKe\v]
APH
fieXovs]
ewXeio
Ktv eXOrj
eairepav] eairepov Tpiai

tt)v
<!>pv
8 epi(3coXov apovpav
o-Kiacr]r)
7reXay
KaTaaTrjfta Set
ot
SeiXr/v
t)\iov
kcu 6Vte]Aoy ety
Svoov
vatovcrt
ôivicraais SeiXr]
SeeiXrjv
p\eo"ri\p.f$piav
\r]v
(fir)
avSpes zktuvovto
]tmy
]rjv
(in)
Atti[k]ol
8ieX[o}i'
p.earj
Se
[ot]
Trepio-jrai
i'v
r)p.e
tco
SopaTOS h 0T6 AOYP
npoa
BAAÔON
ovo-TJaSrjv
TavOoi
Ttji
(i3)
N6YP]H<t>IN Ol'CTOO TreTreio-jat yap]
avTov ovSeis a[veXe]i

6NTAY90I] NYN HCO M6T IXOYCIN [to ev
oTi
(.12)
/3Aa
[tji]
Qpai
fHapvTovec
vecorejpas IaSos
I.to
(K
oi
Se
to
yap
[n]eptaTrav
Sia to[v] Ke<
tov ei'TavOa
7ra]/)a
(122)
6o
25
(K TOV VT0Lv6[l,
j7;y
.
drriKoj'
oe
]s
.
.joror
eicr
.]y
l\x6v
C (jOTIAH[N
IX0]YCIN
]ety AIM' An 0]A[IXMHCONTAI
01
(122)
]o
Api(TTOVZlK[0S
](T0
.
fiera(ppaaTeo[v
[.
(pt]{.
TT0] Siarpifie eav Se
TTJV
.].
.].aia
30
<n
yey[.
.7r(pi]aTroo/ievrii>
].
a]7roXeiê[ji'
A]KHAee;c
35
FV ^pOVTt(o[vTtS
Col. IV.
0POOCKOJN TIC
'cra^
KA[TA KYMA M6AAINAN

IX[0YC OC K *ArHCI
Ap\jL<rTapyo5
viro
ri)v
<t>PIX
YTTAI=I
]
obptKa
aie]i
cpayoi
[0?
10
rfcoy
yap
Kara to Kvp.a Ko\vp](3a>v

av tov Avkclovos Srjp.ov n]av
(Set
tov fieXXouTa tov

arrT0~6ai
(pe[popevov vexpov
av[a>
Kai
tcov
iX[Ova>u tis
ptTicopov
viro
Tqv
v\tto
i]\6vv
obpiK]a
\vira
]v
81a
]eiov
]w
]?.<
]a
(v
t]t)
e\
(122)
(3)
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
NEW
Tt)s
toi
OSv<ra[(Lai oy Ktv
km
perpa [iceXevOov
i>
rais
yiiois vn[a'i(t.
12 letters eytypa
ttto
20
20
13
25
kcci
i'ei
iroTvia
cSe
t[
a/covet
[[a]];
iA?/ray
otl
abô-w
cpayoof
tov Avxaovos 8^p.ov

to Kpv
yei'O/teeoy
7Teip{(Xw8r]S
Apiarap
vrra.
v[na\vei
i\8'[vs
o8o}y
8tirj<nv
<5e
30
[Telly
coy
Opi]pOS
(prfO-LV
obplKO.
8 o[6 vtto (ppiKos fioptov ava
<r?y
Kaja
Ti]i>
rrriTpex ov
T?/y
ix^vs
ira\\[tTai
35
to 8ta
QaXaTTrfi eninoXiis
ttj?
yecrT{rjKOS
OV TO K[pVO?
on
8e
(pe[veTai ayvoa.
OaXaTTav npo
Ti/y
tov y\ i H mvoi tuPoXrji

l
Col. V.
}r}i
avwi
[tOC] AP
KH]PO[0I]
]ki[.)
]St
*H
(136)
].
MAAAON
TOVTOV
]vavSrj
]/ca<oy
/taXi
]eKa
avai.
a-vript)
ICTOpOV
}ap
}
]<pai>ov
Col. VI.
}o[.
]a
H-
.]enjXj[.
Imrtvs ev
tco
i]8t]
77-0X
61
62
[.
HTT0p\7]<JV OTl 01
[.
}tt
(a>S
O7T0
vXtjS
TT]S
]oyprjaov npoaco
k[.
TT)[.
,]tj[
0] A ANTIOC K nOTAM[OIO
(144)
[6CTH exÔON AYO A[0JYP6 8tei\r)[irTai

yot>os coy <pri[o~i
]y Ta
en]ei K[e']xoA[Go]TO aai k[tam
[NOON on
e]\\(t\Tr](i
rj
a\vi]pr)jjiiva>u
15
on}Xa avTov 8eiKvvova[i
10
Cr[.
Xeyov[o-i\v avTo[v\ Kai
TdS
Wtpi Kai
peaos
t)[.
.
[.
AOAIX[r]xeAC SeXivxos
(i 4 6)
.
[irpoira
(155)
HA A6 MOI NYN HCOC 6NA[KATH
[pow)ei
[OT C IAIO]N [[H]]eiAHAOY0A tv
ttj
kclt
(155-6)
E[vpi
ev
[ttiSijv
aXXais Kai
ec tictiv
Kai]
8ia[Ko]a/j.a)
[
A]o-T(po7raws ovtcos av[ra}p Uvpai
20 [xA"?s] aye Tlaiovas
ayKvXoToov[s\ iI?;Xe
6
vios
[yorojy
TreptS(i\os)
Ao-T(po-rr[ai]os
[.
.]foy
yap avros ano tov
8iaK[ocrp}ov
8e
[Kai
ei]
[KO(fp.]m
pr]
napa8e)(oiTO tis tov
rrepi
25 [(fa Ta>}f
(tti
J<5]]
[e]v
81a
avTov aTiy\ov] ovSev KcoXvei

pepovs -qyepovcov avT[ov] ov
T
[to,
pri\
[Siof
S\ e
TiVKpe
avTov tov Ayapepvo
vir
vo[s ir]poo-qyop(VTai
<pT)[o~i\
,'
$6\ivina IlaTpoKXov AvriXoyôv
T[(VKpo\v oy Kai
30
KaOanep [[xl]'X
a>vopao-{6ai
(piXTj
Ka6a
Ka[i]
KtcpaXrj
Iarpos
TeXapwvie
Col. VII.
]fX*
.[...].
ay[
(162-3)
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
a/i<po]Tepa[.
to Sopv ovo-[.]Kai
et>
napOevtiois
iro[.)
AaTep[oiraiov ye
S]
v
ta
X e/?[
a.[.]ava.K[
ira[is
6
yivqpai 0?
.]?
,]ova[
o"707r[.
63
,}as
[.
ap[(porepai
X
en
Se
Kai
pmrey
[jVnepcrt
[.
.}ap[
â\KeoL^ 6pacry[
10
TTei/Jl'TI
xa>n<mTo\i[
payai. davpaivtr
fiaWei S apa apcpo
\easv 1'ivra pop[ftov
Tepais
tl
15
S acnri[8a airtfiaXev
T7ji>
Sva^prjaros
Kai rae
o6iv Kai tv
[vSaaiv
kcli
70)
a[
to re
ayco\yi
avrov TiOrjai^yQ [0 AîWevs

ko\[o]v &pt]Kioi> K[ai Tov OcopaKa
co
V fia o[s]
20
ap(p\i\SfSe[iyrj[Tat
Col. VIII
5
B
]yv
}?
u
Col. IX.
aav
rai[.
.}.Ka[. .}.iraq\.
.}
[[.]]
/careXeâ
ov iraaa
A^\(o[lov] apyvpo6\i\i>ea> e|
6a\ao\cra K\ai Meya.K\ei8t]s S [e]v u
pi
Oprj[po}v ypacpei iroiov pei6po\v\
7re
pu(ov
(95)
64
AyeXw[t\ov e ovnep
pevT[ot y]
aTro<p[atv]u
ttclvtzs
noT[a]pot
Apiarapôs OprjptKov avT\6\v

ra yap pevpara e a>Keav[o]v
S ev
etvat [H(\]evKOS
[Hp]ai<Xetas
7rco[s
S errop[evO]r]i pevpa A[)êXa)]iov apyv[po]

10
Swa
coKfavov noTapo[to
KeXfvda tovto Se
St]
evpeos vy{p]a
Kai
ep.(pai[vei]v
IIiv
Sapov Xeyoi'To. tov av\i]TtKoi> K[a]\a
pov AyjiXmov K[pa]vav

to-
npoo~6a pev
15
t[o]v
AêXcoiov
v8aTo[s
aoiS OTa
[t~\ov
tov evpamta Kpavav X[iko\s re ir[or]a
pov pocu rpicpov KaXap[ov ejrtpws

yovv Xeyetv eoxcavov ire[S]a Kpava\y
ttoXXovs re npo ArjprjTpo[i] 8vnv

XeAcoicof
20
pa
navTcov no[Ta]pcov ovo
oti
AyzXaiios ko[i] e v8a[To\s Kapnos

S ev /? [abrjai] to ev AcoScovrjt p[av
E(popo<s
ayzBov ev arracn toi? ^prjapots
tiov
npoo-TaTTe[i]v AyêX[a>t](ot
6vav
o8e[v
tovs EXXip'as irav[T]a[.] rroTapov

25 vopteiv
AêXwtov
KAI
*P6IATA MA
(197)
KPA NAOYCIN oti avri tov van pa pa

Kpa Sc avTi tov fiadea TON
XEAYGC T
KAI 'IX0Y6C
crapKocpayovcriv at
crTa
MN
[AP
tarn oti [paXt
eyêXves
[koit]
30 ô-^rjv itprjvTat Kai eAXe*7re[i] to a[X

Xot
tco
I'v
ttj
fjt
Kai
o{t]
aXXot
i'x6v[e]$
opot[co}s
pev t ovSe TTOTrjTa [na]pepx\f
Tat ovSe Tre[X)e ta[i) Tprj[pco]v[es Jtrwy

S
oti
ev i'Xyi
e[t]o~i
35 ov XtyvevovTat
t[o>V
to[i]
lyfivcov
Ka6a
rj
ot[i
(pr)criv
Kai aapKo[s
Keâ)[ptKev
avBpama
ano
o]vre [e o)(fias
yivov
Ap[c]aT[oTeXr]s ovt(
faoTOKOVCTtV OVT [OoplKOVS TTOpOVS
(203)
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
X.
Col.
ovre vcrTepiKou? zôvcriv aXX'
KaXovpevoov yrjs
fiarai
ttj
errepfTi/cTlcoj/
avvunavTou (v
yq
t[tj]
eviKpcoi
65
too
(ohtl
tK toov
a[v]ro
rjs
kcu
TrqXoo
<5[e
k]cu
ev
Tpe<fioi>
5 r[ai] op^[pico] vSari *v [r]ats yovv TeXparoo

Sn Xip[vai]s tov re [t/JoWos ttclvtos e
âva\u>[6i\vTo^ Kai tov irqXov eva6ei'

t[o]s
yeivovTai iraXw orai' vSa>p ytvq

a
Tat ofifipiov tv tois

ov yd
[[AT|L>xôi?
10 vovtoll ovS ei> tcus Siapa/ovaai? Xi
pvais
ei>
Se
cpqaiv olvtov Ae
too
ynv AiSypos apapTVpoos on

XijXoipayov
e
15
T ] 7?'
0"rt
zcttiv
Kai
oti
aX
Kai
Kai
rj
^ KaL povoytva iraXw
ov to ptv apaev to e
6q\v Kai
(v too
ayopavopiKoo S( vopm A6i]vaiuov

SiecrTaXrai
oov
eyêXvoou TeXrj Kai i\0v
A'MêneN OjNTO
co[f]TO
(vepyovvTCS
20 vr\Kt S( to TpiTTj
7rept
avTov eyi
(203)
Trpoavairecpoo
qpepa taopevov
ot( epeXX(i> tnnrXtii'
q tot( eKfi
to (v Tais appois ai eyêAuey qSq av
AHMON P
tov qaBiov evSvovaai
20 4/
nTOMeNAi eniNe<t>piAioN KeiPONTec

25
OTl
t)
TT\i\ps.Xq
l""s"p'
to S epeTr[T]op[i>o]i
iÔvoof KeiTai
tows i'ppovs
KXqpoos
errei
em
yap t|Tj/7W
to-Ti
toov
ttj
yXooaaq Xap(iavoi>Tooi> ano rqs epus

to fp(TTTto-6ai
30 ts
P[l]
M6TA
Kiipovres Sairavoov
riAIONAC-
IAOMNOC
K[ai
em
Tlaiova^ AN6
A]pio-Tap)(os Siyus
(205) (213)
66
aSopevos
K[ai)
KPAT66IC
CYAA
ei(rape[i>]os
Se
Trep[i]<raa>s
[icr})(vpos
M6PM6PA
tco
napa
(217)
ne\[ao-as} TT6AI0N
Api<TTo<pai'ei
[KlATA
(214)
Al
et
Kai Tr[apa] KaOrjKov
av[o\fia'
35 H [e'M0N r GAACAfC <rw]

[S)e
M6N
nP[l]
P[Z6 to] fiepipvTjs
In the margin between Cols.
and XI
Afj.fj.uiyi.oi AfXjj.oiViov
at right angles
ypafjp.aTLK.Oi e^-iffjumo-afjrfv
Col. XI.
ata KaKa 6PATINA [Pe]60PA

(prjo-iv
o irol^TjTTjs
ot[i]
8ir)yrj[p\aTlK-qv
riKiov
<rL
irpo
[ko]i
ê[TTe]o-ev
eis
(218)
ttjv
KaTaaK[iv]rjt' ptpr)
tow AoycojV
ovtcov
StSmnos
T7]s
01]
<5e
ra
(bv
TrapanoTapias payii<;
tpareiva 0YA6 Tl nH AYNAMAI n[P]0

xeeiN poon eic aaa aian CTe[i]NOMNoc
(219-20)
N6'K]Y6CCI <TTevo-îopovp[evo\i irapa

[T]ayT[a]
10
[oy]
A\ko.ios
BaXaacrav
ey
zee
ah]yi\ra
tol
paX eovTa
6AC0N
ev
Qvptrpa Kai
AIAHA00[[.]]C
at ApLO-rap-îoi
r\piv
o~6rjTi
napa
ev
Kai
evpea irtp
ao-r]
Tji
01
8e
cupavLO-TiKW
ovtcos
iva to
[[a]]roy
(220)
o~u
(221)
avri tov XP Ta
to aipaTOS ao~ai Aprja ov
TrXrjo-povrj
6KT0PI TTEIPH
0HNAI avTi tov EfCTopos 6rC0

20
OSvacreia
(pevyovTfS o-tzlvoito ov
vrj8fs
ikolvz
Bat'Oco p[o
p[av]
o(pOK\T]s o-Ta>agoi veKVto-aiv v
coy
no ViKvatv
15
to.
o~Tti>a>
e evavTtas noXeprjaai
c-coy
O)
(225)
Trcpa
(226)
TTOnoi
APrYP0T06 AIOC T6K0C OY CY T BOYAAC

<tPACAO KPONI00NOC
TOI MAAA nOAA
ntTEAAe TPOOCI TTAPeCTAMgNAI KAI A
fc
(229-32)
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
MYN6IN 6IC
KN 6A0H A6I6A0C Ore AYuON
aTTOTdverai tni ra
25
67
koii/co?
etprj/ie
fa npo? nai'Tas afuporepoiai S apt]
ye6
vooy
ovSe
p.ii>vvff
Xiiiova
30
noSoiKta
Kai
yap
p.r]
TIrj
reôy
VTrp)l\
ovv apr]Kei> o Trorapos
Kara to aiamwpa'ov
Tt][v]
ti
Tpcotacn. fia^tiTai
eov(TL
[(<$e;&o
avr)TtKO>s
t)
iKacrTov
ecrrii'
ent
010?
e[[.]ji'T|OjA77'
oirjTfor
odd'
yeyei>>]a6at
/xai avrap AtroWcov 0109 eSvatTO

35 \I\]iOf ip-qv /3e/i/3Aero
yap
01
Teiyos
A
(vSfirjroLO
avrov
aor
7t[oJ^8~^t]os
ere
oyy toi
oy
av]ri
tov
ecpv\aas
iTroirj[a\o
SeteXo?
fipvaao 7rpoy
oyj/e
SvwV
o[ti
(230)
(
2 3)
(232)
Col. XII.
oe[iA?7
apo-ei/LK(i>s
t\i
a7rol
[p.]e\[pi
tt]<!.
Kara
SeieXos
I oopas iKeivq
ttjs
.8ei<a}Ti]s
avTt)
Se
KPH
o\îa
MNO[Y
ATTAIHAC aôpfirjo-as [aVo tov Kprj
\n]v{ov
a erreccYjTO oiamati gyioon Sv

A)(i]\\evs
.[
10
Se
)to
Ovpiov p-iyav av
coy
tov Ovpav
o[
AAIC a]9pocoy
.vexpovs]
*croy
XPCONA
to TreSiov
ea[vTov ee(3}a\\ev
tovi
Z00IOYC A CA
KATA [KAAA P0P]A KPYnTOON N Al

NHCI BA[0]6[IHCI oio}f tv koXttco tivi vSa
15
pa
coy
(ttl
Kvp.a
ne
T[?jy
Tvp]ovs'
picrTa6]r]
ovpei
(236) (238)
c-
'(JL)
roy
(234)
ei'6ovo-icof
no]Ta/j.ov
Xe[.].u.[.
2 34)
e<t>op/j.t)<Tat
t[
e;y
iroptyvptov
S a
iaov KVpToo
(238-9)
68
6ei>
Kpv\fyt[v
Ka rpia
S(
p.e[iov
eKâWei
t[ovs
re
$vr\Tr)v
6eov~\
yvvai
kut a^vSpa tovs veKpovs
r\
<rw(n npos
cov~\to:s
XiAAea {paxfTai} AeiNON A
AXIA
A[AV<t>
2</aHA KYKjOOMENON] ICTATO KY[MV

rayopas
<prjo\iv
IIpco
to StaXafieiv rrjv
7775019
pa.yr)v to t\ireio~o]8iov yeyoi'tvai to

ttjs
779
ft?
"3,a[i>6ov
tcov
vols tcol
t)[
kui npo
tols klvSv
KciTaXap.
]y
rjai[
fiavovTa to[
tv
Se
Taya
25 iva Kou Toy [A-î\]k(\_a\ av^rjar]
Kara
dvrjTov payr}?
ko\l
6fop.[aîa]v pcTaftr]
ttju
(240)
eTrjrjSa
Se
aXX
t]co
ov
k ev
tco
piOpco [(Ti
iv
neSicoi'
(246-7)
30
A AP K AIN[HC ANOPOYC]AC HIH6N ne

AIONA6 TTOCI K[PAinNOICl] TTeT6C0AI tco
S(
appaTi ov[k
P
(f
iKTijt
tco
CTVptVTCOV
\prja6ai] pyj KaOairtp
t)v
[apfian KivStyvevcrr] vno
TCo\v
ITTTTCOV
35 Tapov 6aao-[ov
to
vov o ayco\v
I'COL
tv St tco to
(CTTTjcre
7T[
TTO
kivSv
]ei
TOV
Tâi'idToj'T]
aya>tf[ia
t|
KCCl
TOV
Col. XIII.
The
6
first five lines
r[, [, o[, 6\, Xi.ttjs t[
Se[.]irrjK[
ap*
SvcreTO
tSv
Xi[pvrj$
fTiTJcrero
<B?
10
begin
Tat
neX[
(K XtpLv[l]S
cos
tv
.[
(246)
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
on eWeinei
neS'yioio
f}[C\êv
(pepeaOai AK[P0K6AAINI0O)N
15
t[.
Kara
to.
.]
ea\
o~i
81a nocri
47)
ireTecrdai
Kpanrvoio\i
fievos
i)
69
to,
p.e\aivo
(249)
[aKpa
yap ya[
a.(p[[e~\\a,i
ex ye[veTi]s
Tin^XofTi'T]
vSaros [.]...[
nAYceie noNoio aion axiaaha
lin]a m[in
(249-50)
20 tov Ka[ra tov noXefiov epyov Apio~TO(pa
ocon t em
Al
6PO)H
AOYPO^C
6TOY OÎMAT XO)N M6AAN0CC0Y 0HPH
i'jyy
S[(
THPOC
<povoio
peXavas
(2511
(252)
o<f>6a\
25 p.ovs [e\oi>Tos
craip.a[
aiero[
I
}ai<re[
8a
o6\
30 rjrai
Api<jTOTt\r)<s
k[
MJToprfpe
pov
<p[
Tat>[
Kdl
35
kt)
Kp aTtCTTOS
KaXeirai 8e
Ka[
Kctt
\ava[eTOS
fiovos
(pei
Se[
yei
e[crTi
Xayaxpovos
to.
fie
eicrpe
TeKva ovtos kcu ea
8e eoKvfioXos Kai
evOrj/icov
Kai acpOovos Kai atyofSos Kai pax'fJ-os
Col.
]
\.
... to
Kad of Xoyof to
Saavvreov to Se a
SirjprjaOai
[i\ev
\p-i\coTeov]
XIV.
awo tolvtov
8'
eipr]Kev
(282)
70
pa t evavXos
[ov
ê '/i0)
airoepo-r/
fr y ]]'
'
ya
5
Kai
[irep(ovTa\
Hprj
[Setaao- A)(i}\\r]i
prj
ai!o~e
pe
Se\ft~\\
irepi
piv awopaete pe
[yay norapo's /3a6vSivr]^ Kai epaav

[KaXei Spoa]ov Kai
at
yap
[<ri
Kai
a\rraXai
10 [Se eiX6e]vra iv
Se Kai
[A^y eav
[vtKTjar)
15
[ov
%]oXooi'o?
ti]s
oo~]ov
SpocrcoSei?
o(pXe]iv
eKTiOrj
aôroy eov
oov
eav Sikt^v
eav aiov
eis
rj
Srjpoo~i
eKarepco
I'Siwrrj
6NAYA^0YC \ipappovs
[iaov
ei
Kparrjs
e/c
eênXXiri
Kai tu>
epaai
ep-Ôevra Kai ttjv
tji
[eôuA^y] Siktjv evrevOev

[<ri
S avd
yâipis
coy
Apiarap
(283)
[)(oy pecov] ev irapaprjKeo-i rorrois'
]ves
ai
ev
20 [TrtprjKeis noTajpoi o Se
[para e
a>v
a]i
TOty
avXcoaiv
o-Ttvoi
Kai e
&pai ra
koiXod
avXoaves
01
eK^.'^pKo'^vcret?
tcov
no
[rapuov TrenXtyvrai Kai epirivrrXr)

]
pee6 pa vS[a]TO$
{61
[T.
.11
eK irrjyaioov
ev
[jravJTas S opoOvvev avXovs ay
nay
25 [Aoy]
to crT^vov eiat ovv
]eiaai
[.
are o-Tevoypev[.]
tj
rrjf
Ipoio-pa X6IPI A xeiPA [AJABON
(286)
[Tec] eniCToocANT' eneeci Sta Se

[ias]
30
mariu
eiroirjaavTo
Se prj
[ya>]v Apio-TOTeXijS
tcov
\o
fiorjOr)
oti H<paiaTos
[o~at] avTovs AyîXXei
[avr]ereTaKTO too SavOco aroirov
[....] Aiveav crevearOai npoorjTr).

FTO
.}v TOICI A MYGOON HPX6
{.
.
35 [CeiAlACON e[N]OCIX0O)N
on
Ilocrei
(287)
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
XV.
Col.
[ctyofcoy]
ev
Ton
ovtcov
fj.[r)]
Adrjvas
Ka[i]
OSvaaeia
OSvcrcrecos
eirrev
(ttl
HN TP
aX[Xcoi/
ko[i
k[o.i
ylpx*
p.vOoiv
MH T
KaXv\jra> Sia deacov
Ka[t]
coy
KaXvyjrov?
8z
rotcrc
AP
Tl A[l
(288)
pn viroywpzi ZHNOC nA[l

KAI nAAAAC A0H
71
(290)
NHCANTOC era)
NH
aOeTttrai oti ovopa ovk
pr)K(v ovopa tov oeov aXX eyco
10
ey
avSpa
ttjv
Kara
y[a]p ovkaSe
[k]<zi
acpoSov
l'8eav
ttjv
/xeTa(3e(3\T]Ka)s
o~r]fi.(i<o
eiricpavei
tov AîXXea eOapavvev ovSe 2/ca

fini'Spoi iXrjye to of pevos aXX
paXXov x coeT0 TIr]\ilU>VL

npos Tavra Xeyet (\(vkos
15 ti
Kara
tcov
ApiaTapyov
avSpacriv wp.oiop.evoi
co[y]
a-qpeioov
o/xcoy
tco
otl
Kara
Sta r^y Seîcoo-e
t[o ai](OTrcopevov
20
ev
eivai irapiôv
iyvT] tov 6eov
[t]cli
7rcoy
[e]-!rei
eipt]Kacn t[oj]co
va>i
6e<ov
tTTiTappoOco [ecp]ev
Kai
[v\iro
Aios 8e Kara to
yap
roi
crficoVco/ie
vov enepcp6r]crav ev [S]e rco e

a>
25 TCOV 8lOp9^~\\TlKWV
ovv rcuy
e^y
/3
k ecvai Se ovS ev
TAMOl)
C6I
T6
vtto
evScocrei
coy
ttj
aVTOS [a]6eTi[i
irepicro~o\vs ov
KprjTtKr]
ano
tcov
tovs Xocpovs
30 tovs Tpayr)Xov<s vnoTiOei'Tmv

(uikdv
recoy
TTO
tov noTapov ACD<t>H
yap (vyopayovv
2 9')
2 9 2)
72
evStSaxrw iv\6zvTa Kai
to.
KaXXipaôs qXGtv
ftovs
YKI
a]poTpov
u[r
Kou<T(o[[i']]y
Col.
.]]nO)C
(293)
XVI.
Ka[Te@a\\e Kai SaavviTai
(3 2 7)
O
0PC6 KYAAOTTOfAeiON 6M0N TKOC
(331)
KaQ-qpiL
IlToXffiacos
cmac
5
Tt[[.
7rt
oti
TrapareXevTOf nept
[rrji'
ra
irav[Ta
et$
cov
Xr)yovTa
7rapea>(a[T
iov.
<pao~ii>
ot[i
raKrac to
k[
kov vvv aXX[

CtVTOV
[,]0S
KCt[
10 to <T)(a[To]f
TToSilOV
kvXXo
opcreo
aOiTHV TOV
j3iX[TI0f
0~Tl\OV
aXXa
ovSeTepco ya[p npeTrovTcos

P
*H"
]]
on
'
a) S'
Tt]v
77/309
15
abi[Xav$pmr(.vopevr]v
viro [lV
v[.]v
xupovr[ai
tolovto ovv
2Va
e[
HICK0M6N
pavSpwi. 6f[
lio[i]ovp.tv
20
rt
KdTai
*ir<-6*Tov
t{
z[vo[iiop.tv
oti
00
(332)
fa
nvpi [zvavTiov
[vSco]p
ir.vimv no[
i
aytap e[rco z*ypoio
iv
(2
fliVWV
Trepi
<>7)[o-lV
25 pas Kai
[77]
t[cov
OTI
a.ir[o
i(f)VpOS
CLTT0
fane
Ka
6Wea>?
XtiTai irapa {Op.r)p(o
ocf>o$
8e
apye
334 )
NEW
ay [Tpoiav cmo
oTi
<jtt}s
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
tcov
Tie
irepi
TOTTWV TTVei ev OlS TO
\0TT0l>l'r)<j[0V
to S e [avep.a>v Svo
Apyos
73
30 OveXXa ICO[MAI
KeKpafievov
KaXovaa
nopevo-ofiai
(335)
avrovs aXXo[v aXXa-ôQev ZrjvoSo

roy Se ypa<pei [opo-aaa coaTe to eiaofiai
K6N
yvw[o-]opai clv[tovs
TP0O0ON K4>A
ATTO
AAC tovs Tpa>{as *ArMA
(336)
(337)
35 "' Tr\ v (pXo[ya Ka6a>s Ho-ioSos Kav

p.a
Se
KaTeêv x aoy
8eo-ir[eaiou
Col.
XVII.
HA K[YneiPON
at
tcoi-
e/c
no
(351)
Xeoi> T]Se] KVTra[i]p[ov

]
to.
a[
IX0Y6C
K]AI
eyêXves Kai
[pevoi
(353)
egrixdo? [tIPO]n[t e]rx;e
[AY6C T
OTI
"
[o}ti
i)(6ves
/cex^P'
(355)
TTNO[l
[H TIPOM]eNOI
anocpopa tov tt[v
\pos KaTaJTrovov/xevoL pmr] Se i) k[.
T-q
10
KlAieTO A IC TTOTAMOIO
[\vs
TTOT]afios
[Secrfiov .]pa
[fxiav
ty
[irev
15
[to
<f>r]
[e7ret
\
[6
[
20
iv
rj]
o[t]
Se
ttjv
Toy Kai
Se
i[<T
(356)
avTwv
avTov tovto
Ka[i]
r?
aw
irpocrei
a\vTip.apTvpei Se
Tro]Tap.[oio
nvpi] Ka[LOjx\evo'; Kai to avTap
aai>6]oo
]vov
Sia yap
ANA
A 6<t>AY
[y]pawTeof
Safirj
KAAA Pee]0[P]A
]roy [o]i
fievos
$[A]t/77T<y
77
S[e]
[CHN MeAA]OM6NOC
(.3
fil
ava(eo-w
enXrj6ve
KN6I
Apio-Tapxos Kai
(363)
7+
\iv
cruoy]
r\
tcoi
[a>?
7r\v
25 [twt\ov]s
[Kvpiais]
KVLcrrj
aXXa
8e
/JLf\f
[firjri
ei>
t]o
.
KVi(rr\v
ov fiovov
irav Xnros
8 eari peXStiv
[pos r]a fieXr]

\j7]V
Kvicrav tt\kwv o/xoi
8e o]v8eiroT6 eiprjKev
[<rr]
[8
ra>
K\via-qv 8 eK neSiov ave
(pepo]i>
[fioi
30
crvv
Ka\XicrT}paToy
[77
(]8eii>
8'
i>8(op
Kve[i
Op.r)po[s
<os
Ai8v
aifioiaxre
VTTO T(0 vSaTl

too
ra
yr/U
XtireL
8[e
7(0
X(
Kparr][s
S]iop6(OTiKwv ypa(pop.e
[vov pc]X8oi>
(pr]<ni>
avn
tov pe[X
81a to tovs apyaiovs

[Sop.e}vov
[to>
Frs. (a)
and
t]o
fir)
TrpoaTiOevai ayiô
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
]/?<[
Jr7?cr.[
Fr.
(f)
blank.
75
76
1-8.
scholium on the accentuation of ore Sfj in v. i, the general sense of which is

read onSfi, saying that when St; is added to ore it causes ote to lose its
But they ignore the fact that Sij cannot change the accent of a word preceding.'
Some
'
clear.
accent.
Herodian on A 493
Cf.
may
'
Apio-Tap\os 6re8?/
a>s
8i]\a&!]
mipaXoyas
In
avayivdxrKii.
ore
&\ji
be read.
e
only the tip is preserved, but it must have been written.
3. Of the grave accent over
Oxytone words of three syllables were accentuated at this period either with grave accents
on the first two syllables (e. g. in the Bacchylides papyrus) or with a grave accent on the
penultimate only
5.
Suggests
6.
in ccxxiii).
(e. g.
The meaning,
if
any, of the dots above and below the o of ore
c'm[pi>r)iiaTt.
avrov
i.
On
8-18.
e.
roe tovov.
Blass suggests
is
to'vm after ore[8r) in 3.
not clear.
Blass
Cf. Schol.
different interpretations of nopov in v. 1.
nopov f|oi>, too
"
oi 8f tov povv, oi Se iropov Sdvaov Kara ntpiKai Qpvov 'AXottcwlu n6pov."
the
TropfVTov avrnv tottov'

<ppa<rw t6i> SiivOov. 'A.pi(TTo<pavr)s ypdfpu pdov.
Schol. B omits the quotation and the reading of

The papyrus was somewhat fuller than any
the
omits
Schol.
quotation.
Aristophanes,
In 8-1 1 we have the view that -n6pos meant a ford, illustrated by the quotation
of them.
(B 592); in 16-18 the view that it meant 'flow,' which is apparently
given in Schol.
ascribed to Ptolemaeus (6 'Ao-Ka/Wm/s', 'Apw-Tupxaos), and in 18 the reading of Aristophanes.
The
in 13-15 is not clear owing to

point of the quotation, oiktkttov k.t.X. (p. 258, 259),
It cannot be intended to illustrate the view that v6pos
the mutilation of the previous line.
meant ford probably it was cited in support of the theory that Sdvdov nopov was equivalent
;
to AavBov.
On the reading and derivation of eipijos or tvppeios in v. 1. This scholium

If the supplement of 18 is, so far as it goes, correct, which hardly
obscure.
very
admits of doubt, not more than six letters are lost before the beginning of 19, and we
should there expect the termination of euprjor or evppews as being the word to be commented
on.
Instead of that however, we have quite clearly in 19 ]pt]v.
Perhaps the scribe
wrote (v~\prjv for eujprjot because ypc'xpei follows.
Apparently (19-21) some critic wished to
which is found in one MS. (L) and in a quotation from Strabo in place of the
read
19-27.
is
e'vprjos,
usual
(vpptitx;,
To
this
it from a nominative
elpevs ; cf. Schol.
eippdos, mro toO dpds
into (vpvs) Kai tar enevdfmti tov 1, ij <in-u roO (vpfrjs fipf(e)of xal Kpda-ei.
Ammonius objected in 21 sqq., but his objection and his own
deriving
(corrected by MaaSS
derivation
theory are not clear, owing to the lacunae.

21. The doubtful v at the beginning of the line
as
(?
evpe]vs)
could equally well be read
ij.
24.
(tti
Ka&apov tov
rfi:
i.e.
r;r
now
discussing
apparently illustrates the form
hiorpcfyios,
preceded by a vowel.
Ammonius
is
evperjs.
26. 6vpos
not
k.t.X.
B 196.
The
quotation
/3<nriXr;or.
*
or evprjos.
28-33. These lines are apparently concerned with the accentuation of vppews
to identify it.
32 and 33 look like a quotation from Homer, but we have not been able
II. 1-4. A note on yi; oWi'foos in 63, perhaps objecting to the epithet as inapproCf. Schol. T.
priate.
A note on the form rj8e\e. Blass suggests 0 phpov x"-p\ iv f r 'he lacuna
5-7.
The
of the column is obscure.

first half of this note on SdXrj in v.
presents many difficulties.
8 in 8, and we should expect in 1 sqq. an explanation
SfiXi/i- phi in 1 corresponds to Taimjs
of the general term fifiXtj as equivalent to evening, which would balance 8-1 1 where Se iA?
in 2 seems to be corrupt.
is said to be subdivided into fieiXi; npaia and SfiX'j tyia.
~\o-t\av
in 6-7.
III.
rest
1-16.
The
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
77
Possibly ra\e< tj)v ianipav should be read, but though an interchange of X and p is easy,
the a cannot be read as the second half of a n.
Or, conceivably, eXae odiv k.t.\. may have
something to do with the ancient derivation of 8a"Xr/, ore eVSel toO tJXi'ou eXr; (Schol. A).
3-4. The quotation in these lines is assigned with much probability by Blass to Hesiod.
In the third book (t&v KardKoyav, which is sometimes omitted in quoting) that poet treated
of the story of the Argonauts, and the Mares were a tribe on the shores of the Black Sea
17
near Colchis (Hdt.

4.
avros
is
(* 232)
vii.
quoted.
The form
corrupt.
Magnum
79).
Homer.
sc.
The
SeiX>;
This remark is repeated in 1 1 seqq., where the instance

quotation from Phrynichus is quite obscure and seems to be
which occurs in it (line 6) is acknowledged by the Etymologicum
beside the forms
StiXij
and
&eU\os.
Blass suggests $if\iav and o\fn~\r]v in the next line, and thinks that these two lines
are not from Phrynichus but belong to another quotation from an Ionic poet.
8. For the Attic distinction between <WXi/ npala and Sei'X;; 6\fria and the division of
the day into three parts (13-16) cf. Schol. T, whose language is very close to that
of the papyrus.
7.
1314. Cf. Schol.
On "Apr)
on 232
r)
8ti\r] 8cieXos eipryrat <a?
f/
ianipa
Zo-irepos.
T, both of which record the variant dpi} and

Neither of them throws any light
its explanation, but without mentioning Hermapias.
"
ol 84" in 16 was.
A corrector has written an over the of
on what the reading of
Apr], apparently being dissatisfied with the form of the letter as written by the first hand,
which resembles k.
Schol. B is also practically
19, 20. Cf. Schol. T which is verbally the same;
16.
in v.
112.
Cf.
Scholl.
rj
t)
identical.
which Dionysius Thrax wished

it
as perispome belonged
Cf. Cramer, Anecd. Par. III. 291, where it is
to the later period of the Ionic dialect.
stated that Dionysius accented it properispome, and Schol. A to ivravdoi nepio-nao-Ttov
tort yap otto toO tvravda 'AttikuC.
The latter part of the scholium is obscure owing to
the lacunae perhaps the discussion turned on the rival derivations, ivravBa and ivTaiiBL.
21-27.
to
scholium on the accentuation of
make properispome on
the
ground
ivravdoi,
that the accentuation of
noteworthy that Ammonius like the other scholiasts gives ijo-o as the reading
Whether he mentioned the other reading
in v. 122, though k<Ioo is found in all the MSS.
is doubtful.
The last word in 23 cannot be read as xeicro, though it may well be a
There is what looks like an acute accent over the
corruption of it; cf. XIV. 13, note.
final k, which is followed by a sign like a mark of elision.
26. The letter before aia is not t, so yey[paii\Tai cannot be read.
We cannot guess the meaning of the
27. The v of top is corrected, perhaps from s.
j3 written above the line.
It
is
325. Cf. Schol. B a7roXi^|ur;<TOfTm, KUTacpdytsia iv' dito tov Xci'êtc 8e etX^Trrat to \i^pdv.
duetts fi ol prj KT)hopfvoi Tivu>v.
IV. 4. Perhaps a scholium on <ra> dXos in v. 125, 6l];C0O [AAOC avrt tou as aXos ;
cf. Schol. B.
The rest of this column is taken up with a note on the various readings in vv. 126
and 127. From 27 onwards, the explanation of ima\vu given by Philetas, the papyrus
7-13 also agree, so far as we can judge, almost verbally with the
agrees with Schol. B.
explanation of the reading vnatgn ascribed to <>i 'Apto-rapxcot by Schol. B in the sentence
immediately preceding the explanation of Philetas; cf. also Schol. A, which ascribes the
reading vnaia to Aristarchus, and gives the same explanation in slightly different terms.
There is, however, the difficulty that another writer in Scholl. B and
asserts that
Aristarchus read enaiêi, and the description of his explanation, in so far as it runs parallel
78
with 7-13 of the papyrus and the other note in Schol. B, differs only by the substitution of
It would, therefore, be
(VI rr)v <f>plKa for irro rfv (ppUa, and a few other verbal changes.
the
in
Ammonius
ascribed
that
maintain
to
ratet, not iinatga, to
reading
7-13
possible
But such a view is very improbable, for in 23 he seems to ascribe the reading
Aristarchus.
virago, to the Aristarchean copies, and the remains of 7-13 agree with Schol. B (2) more
B T(i).
closely than with Scholl.
koi.
Porphyry states that Aristophanes read vwatgei.
(pdyrjo-i, where Aristoquotation (S 389) clearly illustrates the reading os
phanes read o>r. Probably ~\mos in 1 7 is part of imaj? used as an explanation of ws.
22. For al 'ApicTTapxa.ni (SC. eiciWfis) cf. XI. 15.
dXXo 8in to tous (Vi yijs avaipovpivovs els avrbv
V. 5. avail, if correct, recalls Schol.
6.
Possibly Apio-Totpavys]
The
21.
piTTTtfrSat.
VI.
which
in
3.
I7r7revs
better "Iottus, of
the Alexandrian
Mollendorff in Hermes xix.

13. Cf.
KTapivm',
I
4.
15.
Schol.
which
is
Sri
probably
BlaSS suggests
irpoTttipo^vvei
Rhegium, perhaps a really old writer, but the works

name were not genuine see VVilamowitz-
age went under his

pp. 442-53.
Xr
15
wfpi
avYipripivav
npaSeo-is.
in
the
next
line
explains
lost in the lacuna.
o picas
(SC. dnpio-Tos) [avri 7rn#!jriKoO].
i.e.
oo/WxeyX*" 5
'
cf.
Schol.
if
fift&e'nr'
TrapairijTiov
yap tuvs aXhws
avayivwtTKovTas.
here that Asteropaeus was not mentioned in

Troy eleven days and the Catalogue was
made five days previously. Ammonius offers two solutions, first, that the edition of
Euripides and others contained after B 848 (alrap Ylvpaixpr)s m.X.) a new verse (nijAeyoW
and secondly, if this new verse be rejected, that AsteroK.r.X.) mentioning Asteropaeus;
paeus may have been one of the subordinate leaders, and therefore was omitted in the
16-30. There was an ancient
difficulty
the Catalogue, though he states that he has been at
Catalogue like Stichius, Schedius, Phoenix, Patroclus, Antilochus, and Teucer, who is
addressed by Agamemnon as a leader in the verse TVii/cpe <fii\ij KccpaKr) Tc\apa>vie [Koipavc
Cf. Schol. T on v. 140, where the same two explanations are given in
\aiiv\ (e 281).
different language, and without mentioning by name the authority for the new verse.
gives only the second explanation.

besides the addition after B 848 which, if the conjecture is right,
rri k.it e\ypiwiorjv
alluded to here, Eustathius says that after B 866 there was in that edition another new
Schol.
17.
is
verse, TyxuXw ln6 vicp,UvTi"Y&r)s iv
iriovi S!)pa>.
The
edition of Euripides
was pre-Alexandrian.
Kwkvu this word must have been intended, but the scribe apparently wrote S in
place of X, and over v there are traces resembling o-, or a circumflex accent.
26. The scribe apparently first wrote o-î8ioi', altering it to o-tcx'ov.
i.
622.
29. For "lo-i-pof, the follower of Callimachus, see Susemihl, Alex. Lit. Gesch.
He maintained that only kings were called ijpws, see Schol. A on B no (Aristonicus) and
on T 34.
The objection that Teucer is called ijpas in e 268 Istrus met by referring to the
verse (JevKpe <7>tXi/, k.t.X.) quoted here, which showed that Teucer was a xolpavos \a&v, i.e.
a (iaailds.
For Ammonius' use of Istrus' argument see note on 16.
the v of ev appears to have been written over something else.
VII. 6. ev Tlni>8evfioi<s
The quotation which follows is probably from the Uapdiveia of Pindar, cf. 12 lima pdp[pov
24.
with Ol.
10.
v
n(
r].
In 1. ii Blass suggests toipwv dCa.~\\\iwv.

94 ipi 8' eiBiiv aKovrai/ Uvra pnpjiov.
Apparently the first hand wrote yevrjv, which has been altered by the corrector to
xiii.
xco/xo7rroX<r is for Kal 6^07TToAi[s
Or
-v.
In 16 Blass suggests adXov or povov before to.

13-14. For the supplements cf. Schol. B.
18. KaAov eprj(i)*wi>: * 808.
The quotation in the next line is from * 561-2.
IX. 1-25. A discussion of the question whether v. 195 ov8i fi.idvppdrao piya a-Bivus
NEW
'Q<ifoio
was
to be retained.
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
was
It
rejected
79
by Zenodotus according to'Scholl.
Gen.
The consequence
ovn-ep niivrft noTapoi, k.t.\.,
dependent upon
cf.
of omitting the verse was to make v. 196, e

'A^fXeiiof in v. 194, instead of on 'Qxfavoio ;
Schol. Gen. yiverai 8e
1-3 contain a quotation, obviously imitating the passage under discussion, from some
poet who clearly did not know the doubtful verse since he makes '| olnep depend on
A^f XtulOU.
3-5. A second argument in favour of rejecting v. 195, that it was not read by
Schol. Gen. which also quotes Megaclides.
next gives the contrary view.
Aristarchus, however, shows that it
rbv aTix"") is Homeric, on the
(sc.
ground that the source of streams is the ocean.'
8-1 1. Ammonius now brings forward quotations in support of the
explanation given
by those who rejected v. 195, namely, that 'AxfXtoior was used as a general name for water.
cf.
Megaclides;
Ammonius
5-8.
Cf. Schol.
unknown
epic
toi>
equivalent to
'
The first of these is a quotation from an

Sel)eucus, in which 'A^cXwos appears to be used as
But there are several difficulties. ejrnp[(v6]ris in 9 is not satisfactory ;
yap avrov
poem on
'Qi<eai'6s.
we should expect
'0/<ii><3
'A^fXoidi' tpatriv.
Heracles by
(?
and though
the third letter can be read as e, the letter before the

or indeed any vowel except 1/, so that a passive aorist seems
inevitable.
apyvpnStva, too, is curious
apyvpoSwea would be expected.
11-17. 'This (i.e. the identity of 'AêX^n? with 'Qkcui-o?) is also shown by Pindar, who
says that the flute player's reed (comes from ?) the springs of Acheloius, that is to say of
"
water.
Thee, the most musical, aforetime the broad surface of the springs of Acheloius
and the winding river's streams nourished, a reed" (i.e. once you were reed, now
you are
'
a flute).
Child of the springs of ocean."
Elsewhere, however, he says
Here, too, we are
beset by difficulties.
It is not clear why tovto 81 ep<paiveiv and the
following verbs should be
in oratio obliqua if they
It is tempting at first
represent remarks of Ammonius himself.
sight to make this a continuation of the opinion of Aristarchus in 5-8, but the arguments
in 18-25 are
certainly directed against the view of Aristarchus, and the quotations from
Seleucus and Pindar, though the point is in neither case very obvious,
appear to support
final
artprjo-ai,
cannot be
a or
f,
'
same view
the
is
as 18-25.
correctly read, is a corruption of a, but

a stroke crossing out a letter wrongly written.
14.
r, if
it
is
possible that the supposed
elpamos as opposed to (nevamos is found, but not the abstract substantive

here moreover the sense is very difficult, but there is no doubt about the
There is a spot of ink above the w, which we are unable to explain.
reading.
1 6.
For erepms in the sense of iv ircpois cf. Schol. Gen. on v. 169, where nXXws
appears
15. (vpauTia
'breadth';
to be equivalent to
aXXots.
most probably for irai&c.

the two passages in Pindar seems rather
17. ntSa is
18-20.
of all
The argument drawn from
the
comparison of
far fetched.
'And many
sacrifice to Acheloius before Demtter because Acheloius is a

and water is the source of fruit.'
21-25. Cf. Macrob. Sat. v. 18 where the quotation from Ephorus is given more fully.
24. In Macrob. /. C. the passage runs wore 7roXXoi vopiâvrfs oi ruv norapov tov Sia i-ijs
name
rivers,
h-Kapvuvias pe'oi/ra, aWa to oivdkov vSuip 'A^fXajoj/ vno tov xpwpov Kt'\tla6ai.
It is not easy
to recover the precise reading of 24.
The scribe perhaps wrote navras noTapov for mwo.
norapov, the mistake being due to the ace. plur. preceding.
noTapuvs cannot be read.
267. Cf. Schol.
27-X.
so
(0
fully.
paKpa, (Badta w? to ivavTiov, k.tX.
Ammonius
28 "33> ee ls
A B which together give the substance of this note, but not

suggests three explanations for the conjunction of eels and fishes.
are selected as a type of fishes because they were
specially fond of eating
18. Cf. Scholl.
80
flesh, and IxBves is equivalent to SXkoi Ix^ves, just as woTrjrd in p. 62 is equivalent to 5\\a
and (for 28-9) Scholl.
ad fin. (2) eels are selected because they
noTrjTd: cf. Schol.
live in
and eat human flesh ; (3) there is a real distinction between eels and fishes,
B T
mud
Ammonius supports by two quotations from Aristotle (the second given on

the authority of Didymus), and by the distinction made at Athens between taxes on eels
and those on fishes ; cf. Scholl. B T, which give the substance of the quotations from
Aristotle without mentioning his name, and Schol.
which briefly alludes to this view.
a view which
SC. tear fl;oxi)v

33. Lotas 5
37. Ka6a (firjo-iv ApiororeXijs
of the sentences.
:
(iprfVTai.
:
Hist.
An. Z
6, p.
The
570".
quotation varies the order
woTOKOvmv Ar.
a avTo/jLara Ar.
The second word was corrupt as written by the
first hand
the second hand apparently read evrepaiv, though it is possible that the stroke
which he drew through the letter before o> is intended for an iota ; cf. IX. 1 4.
The
superfluous ijs (qs ?) is, however, not erased.
38. faoTuKovfJiv
X.
2.
yijs ivripiav
6,
7'
câvTXijBivTos Ar., which is better.

evo-d(VTos
(K^xiadivroi.
ava\a>[8e Jiroy :
Aristotle have |W&'itoi, but there is a variant iôa-divros or Zolo-8(vtos, i.e.
Most MSS. of
ii. en fie tu f: Hist. An. e 592-.

dfiapTvpus=' without quoting him
passage in Aristotle runs Wi 8' rwi e'yx'Aus na\ ctttci Ka\ oktw Itij. rpo(f>!j fie
aXXr}Xous T (oSiovtcs Ka'i (3oTdvas Ka't pias, k.t.X.
aurdi elvui <a\ (r/v iirra rj ok7o> err).
Schol.
does not
^paWai
De
Cf. Ar.
14.
e<rriv7 otof at
15. Kai fv
Gen. An. B 74 ia ure
e'yê'Xets ku'i
TO)
19-23. 'He
BT
Cf. Scholl.
mention
Ka'i
fie
The
nordpwi
uWrp\o<pdyavs
this.
ovre appeva
8e $r)Xea
(pao\
in full.'
Ka't
eV tg>
t<ov
lÔvwu yeffl
yeVos tl KajTpe&v, k.t.X.
SO Schol. T.
ayopcwopiKW, k.t.X.
the poet) has anticipated what
(sc.
:
when he
would take place on the third day

was lying on
(the corpse) would float, or while (rore must be corrected to ore) he

the sand, the eels were already pressing in to devour him.'
B
TripeXi).
nep't yap tovs ve<ppovs 7roWrj tariv
derivation of ipenreaBai from epa is found in Scholl.
criticism of the word as inapposite.
25. Cf. Scholl.
26-29.
The
31-2.
tj
reading elo-dpwos
is
Aristarchus, as this passage shows,

Ka'i dSopevos
(Didymus).
33.
A B
The
TTfpt(T<T(iis
35. Cf. Schol.
cf.
Scholl.
ABT
(2) ourois
found
left
fiiu
in
Ammonius
most MSS.
the question
Cf. Schol.
open-
ovk dvauTptTTTtov fie tiju

tov ye ipidev y (Xdtras.
'"
7rept."
The
from Schol. T, where however Aristophanes' name was not given

n-cXauas- is actually found in one MS. (Vat. 26, saec. xiii).
T, but not the
preferred d86p.fvos.
elo-dp<vos, ypdqbcTtu
eon yap dvrt tov

variant neXdo-as
;
Mr. Allen
Trepiiro'ws.
is
tells
known
us that
A discussion of the appositeness of the epithet ipareivi in v. 218. 'The

XI. 1-6.
Sidonian says that the poet has lapsed into the narrative form, although the speech is
imitative; but others say that the epithet refers to what was beautiful by nature, before the
The point
battle by the river.' o Sifiwuos is Aioiwto? 6 Sifiwwoj, see Susemihl, op. cit. ii. 176.
of his criticism was that the epithet iparavd was out of place here in a speech in which the
poet ought to have imitated the character of the speaker, and described things from the
speaker's point of view, whereas in a mere narrative iparnva like any other epithet might be
With the view of Dionysius Sidonius cf. Schol. A on
cf. Ar. Poetics, c. 3.
employed
aKaipov to (iridfToi/ (Aristonicus), and with the other theory cf. Scholl. B T xaXois to iirLdeTov <<s
;
tvo'eiîv
4.
8.
tov OTi rd TotaVTa pfvpaTa pepiaVTal.

fie
the scribe first wrote tu and then
:
WTfl'OXlOpOVptVOS
'.
Cf.
Schol.
fie
over
0~T(VOXU>pOVp.VOS
it.
.
OV VTfvd^mV.
NEW
The
9.
f'r
p[oot]
<r of
Bakaaaav
crrevoi
"iKave
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
81
has been corrected.

The quotation from Alcaeus o-riva p\av\ Sdvdo
If Ixavt is scanned licdve, the metre is the same as that of
new.
is
frag. 15 (Bergk).
_
The
is from o- 385-6.
Sophocles must have paraphrased
'Axmwv 2ii>&cmvov, and taken a-rdvono in the sense of a-rtvaCoi.
15-18. The ancient critics were divided as to the meaning of cao-av, some taking it to
be from iae>, cease,' others from no>, take your fill,' in which case several critics preferred to
read caaov
cf. Scholl. A B T, and Schol. A on Q 557, where it is stated that Didymus and
Ammonius' note is rather obscure
Hermapias wished to read eno-ur instead of eWas.
apparently according to him the Aristarchean copies read ino-ov with a smooth breathing
(nvTws, i.e. \îXa>t) as being from (da (1m to o-vvnBc; rjjuv ;}), while Others took eatroK (or eaaov)
n-13.
I.
(pdyovTi.
quotation
that passage, very likely in the

'
'
as equivalent to 'take your

aaat'Aprin (E 289, <?/.).
18.
If
ovk
ev
(ao-ov^=\opTda8r)Ti
fill'
(xoprda-drjTi is
vulgar Greek for
Kopeo-drjTt.),
comparing
alpaTos
is correct, it must be
a criticism of Ammonius upon the view that
but then the addition of the remark that So-q means nXqa-povj) seems
very unnecessary.
19, 20.
ritri
tov "F.KTopos
is
a remark on the dative "Exropi, but what is eyai

If it is
eW nepams, k.t.X. does not seem very relevant, being
a quotation of t'yd> in v. 226, the note

more like an explanation of napiffivai
The only alternative is to suppose that iyi>

dvT,(iir)v.
But Ammonius does not elsewhere speak of himself in the
first person, and the construction e'yu, <o? iiiparoi c' ivavrlas iroKeprjo-ai. would be
very abrupt.
Probably there is a corruption somewhere, dvriffirjv, which we should have expected to be
quoted since e'| eWrias explains it, may have been omitted by homoioarchon before dvri
tov "EKTopos.
The scribe does not seem to have understood the passage, for his division
otos (corrected by the second hand to ca>o~nepa
eaw-rrcp
tos) suggests that he was thinking
refers to
Ammonius
himself.
'
'
of
S>o-nep.
22. 6<t>PACA0: our texts all have dpvo-an, and so Ammonius in 36; hence (<pp<lo-ao
seems to be merely a blunder.
2 5~36- Cf. Schol. B, which mentions the first of the two explanations
suggested by
Ammonius for v. 230 (that it referred to the advice given by Zeus to the gods in Y 25 sqq.
apcjioTepoto-i, k.t.X. ), and quotes Y 256.
30. The erased words (which have also been bracketed) are the beginning of Y 30,
vv. 28 and 29 being omitted, though there is no trace of their ever having been obelized.
But as the line is erased, no importance need be attached to the omission.
The second explanation of v. 230 suggested by Ammonius (that the command

Trojans had been given, though not mentioned by Homer, cf. airdp 'An-oXXcoi',
k.t.X.
515-6) is new.
our texts all have <t>oi0os in * 515, but o?o? is the better reading.
34. oios
i.e. pep^Xcro.
Hesychius mentions the form fiepXero (i.e. /3<f>i/3Wo), and
35. /3fn/3\ero
even the infinitives pe'tlXfiv and /3f'/3Xfo-Soi. Cf. the form fiapvapat for pdpvapai, Kiihner-Blass
32-36.
to help the
,
<f>
I.
3
i
155, 259,
The
5.
see note on 22 above.

-ijor is corrected, perhaps from w.
eipvo-ao
there is not the least doubt about the reading, which must be a
37. ort toi
blunder for o <, a quotation from v. 230.
36.
of
17
XII.
1.
A Gen. Bvpibv piyav is from 1 240.

The seventh hour is about 1 p.m.
npwia SeiXrj cf. III. 9-1 1.
or BfKaJTtjs alone are too short for the lacuna, which suits
mere
Cf. Scholl.
3.
eKeivr) is
4.
erajT-Tjr
17
cvheKcrrris
or
one
in
v'cob'cKaTTjS.
6.
Homer.
QYIOON
this
spelling,
which
is
found
in
one
MS.
(A),
is
the right
82
The
10.
suit very well,
word
first
and more probably
iropipvpeov, k.t.X.
1417.
could perhaps be read as vmpovt, but the vestiges do not
in the line
it
is
an
X 243-4.
nor ajvSpa : cf. Schol.

17. !ie[tCov i)
rovs Si (auras cyKpvirrtlv KoX-rrovvTa iavrov,
OIOK IV KoX7TW TlVl in I 3.
adjective.
diias (vcpycias to pia oppj) rovt piv vacpovs iK&a\\tiv,
KoXnovvra there recalls
Si 'Ax<XXe'a nepuoTaoSai.
ra
XIV.
19-20. AXIAAHA is mis-spelled

of the fight between Xanthus and
20-25. 'Protagoras says that the following episode
the transition
the
that
in
order
poet might make
a mortal was intended to divide the battle,
he might exalt Achilles
to the battle of the gods; but perhaps it was also in order that
which was the reading of Aristarchus. The
30-1. n6AIONA6 our texts have neSiow,
Cf. XIII. n.
variant weSi'oxSf is recorded by Schol. A.
whence it appears that Zoilus had criticized this
31-34. Cf. Schol. Gen. on v. 256,
Ammonius' note is an answer to this
did not use his chariot.
Achilles
because
passage
not use his chariot lest he should endanger himself, being as it
could
Achilles
objection.
were in a prison if the horses were tripped up.'
line and the next shows that a change of subject took
37. The 8wX^ between this
word or words in vv. 246-7 to be
a
quotation of the particular
place, and we should expect
commented upon. It is therefore tempting to read mSi]ovSt, but the remains of the letter
before v do not suit o so well as e or
t
337) are quoted
XIII. 6-7. ave]5v<rtTo X.[/iwjr cf. Schol. T, where these words (from
in support of \lpvt s, which was an ancient variant for Sivqs in v. 246.
as in
6.
'
ij.
For the restoration cf. Schol. A (Aristonicus).

variant for wiretrdai. Cf. Schol. A rtireaBai, iv <"XXipe<r6ai was an ancient
a remark to the effect that Homer could not have
been
must
have
15-18. There
Cf. Scholl. B T <Kpi/3Wa T a Si
described nature so well if he had been blind from birth.
11.
rwv TTOTapoyv nape(pv\aei>,

20. Cf. Schol.
22.
k.t.X.
''
'Api<TTo(pai>j)S (povoio,
Probably pe6' app^s
in the
6 Si
lacuna
Xpiarapxos vovoio, tov Kara

cf. Schol. T.
t6i/
iroXcpov tpyov.
Gen. This is clearly an explanation of

cf. Scholl. B
25. o<t>6a\]povs [f X o-ot
There were three other
the reading p.e\av6<r<Jov, which we have therefore proposed in 23.
Aristotle
Gen.,
to
ascribed
which
is
black
by Scholl. B
boned,'
readings, pe\av6o-Tov.
the ordinary
cf. 30 sqq. below
pi\ams tou, the reading of Aristarchus and pi\avos toO,
:
'
reading.
h
The first five
is from Hist. An. I. 6i8
32.
30-39. The quotation from Aristotle
cf. the similar inexactness in IX. 37 sqq.
verbal
not
a
are
quotation;
lines, however,
cf. Ar. I.e., 1. 24, but these words do not occur in the
35. Perhaps ay]<cij ko\_i \ipms,
the quotation is particularly concerned.
which
with
of
black
the
eagle
description
XIV. 1-16. A note on ip X 8ivTa in v. 282; cf. Schol. Gen., which to a large extent
The first nine lines here give the second view of Alexion
with this
passage.
read ipBivra or ipBivra, giving various examples.
to be
2. Alexion was referring to Z 348, iv8a p* Kip' air6ep<rc, which he says ought
The practice of retaining the rough breathing of a verb, even when
written Airoipae.
cf. cexxiii. 164, note.
compounded with a preposition, is common in literary papyri
r lvav\os, k.tX. (* 283) and"Hf)^ Si piyu, k.t.X. (* 328)
ov
These
two
pa
parallels,
4-7.
are also found in Schol. Gen., but as illustrations of tpBivra, not, as here, of ipdivra.
agrees
6 x">Xds,
who
is
6.
anopa-eie
7.
Cf. Schol.
not
a mistake for annepaeif.
Gen.
ei/iot
Saaivova-iv epBevru nnpa (t!jv lpor)v Toure'ori)
room
8.
for raXti rê Spaa-~\ov in 8.

'
""& ^" <It is fr
!t 8
xV
'
ttjv
Spoaov.
There
Perhaps epo-av Se xrjx Spoa]ov should be read.

222 wllere V means the young lambs and kids.
\
>
NEW
The argument
dewy.'
'
is
Cf.
ajnaAat,
calls ep<ra
"
read, but there

.
at anaXa't
kiu
83
avff Zpoat, since the tender are also

not sufficient space for ti\ir(p tun s vtai ptTctfpoptKws, ws ApuyroviKOs tv
dew," quoting \wp\s
a]jraXi might be
Etym. JM. S. V. epo~ai,
fio-i
|y
He
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
8'
is
The subject of Ka\u, if correct, is presumably Alexion.

Spoaos.
yap im\v
9-15. Cf. Schol. Gen., where the reading of Crates efX&Vra and the quotation from
Solon's law are given.
Srjpfiots.
12.
epar)
i)
f aôvo<t
Schol. Gen. has eWofow, clearly a corruption of
tv
&ovi,
besides
numerous other mistakes.

13.
t IfuXAn-i
instead of an
ij,
(êi\\i]t is
and there
is
of course meant; but the scribe has quite clearly written a u

a letter which looks like an iota between the first t and the
first X.
av eav
16-27.
and in the next line is vulgar Greek for &.

note on erauXos in v. 283, which is obscured by the lacunae and the frequent
Aristarchus (followed by Ammonius) explained it as a torrent running in
iav here
A.
corrections.
a long
and narrow channel
noLoipeios ttjv pio-iv (but with

18. ai is corrected from
19, 20.
f|
7TlpT]KeiS
'.
Cf.
cf.
Scholl.
BT
tvaxikm, x^pappovs 81a artvoi tuttuv ko\ mpipriKovs
no mention of Aristarchus).
01.
Schol.
(Vai'XoVS TOVS 7TOTtip.OVS TOVS 7Tipi)KfLi.
20-24. Dionysius Thrax on the other hand explained emwXoi as the cavities from
which rivers take their rise, comparing ipnipTfKrjSi, k.t.X. (* 311).
a mistake for nrjyeav.
23. jiriyaimu
:
28-29. Cf. Scholl. BT.

The
30. sqq. Probably a quotation from Aristotle's lost book 'Anopripara 'Opijpeiea.
difficulty here was that Poseidon and Athena did not actively help Achilles, the explanation
of Aristotle being that Hephaestus was the god opposed to Xanthus.
Cf. Scholl. B T on
V.
288
LKava\ al irpovGrjKai virep Toil dapatjffat 'AîXXea

01 Qcoi, ovk cTTifforjdovai 87,
prjTeov art erepus i)v o
.
npbs oe rovs fyrovvTas 7rw? diaXeyoimu
tw ^Kapavhpm avrntTayptvos.
32. aronnv apparently refers only to what follows, not to what precedes. If it governed
fitirj6i)cTaL as well as o-ii(o-8ai it would better r.ccount for the u^ (which however often supplants
uv at this period)
but we should then expect otottov at the beginning of the sentence, and
a comparison of Ammonius' note with the parallel passage in Scholl. B T quoted above
shows that on "Uqjaio-Tos avreTeraKTo is the explanation of the difficulty and an argument
in defence of the passage, not a reason for objecting to it.
33. A reference to Y 325 Alveiav 8' eWei/fv (scil. 6 noaeioi>v), the point of which
is not clear.
the absurdity of Aeneas being carried off
.' is
Aristotle's
Perhaps
criticism of that passage.
34-XV. 5. A note on the loose use of ro'ta-i, Achilles being the only person present
besides Poseidon and Aihena.
The passage of the Odyssey referred to in XV. 3 toio-i Se
In that passage only Calypso and
piduiv, K.7.X. is e 202 (where our texts have tois <lpa).
Odysseus were present. Cf. also
47, where a similarly inexact use of ruiai Se pCBav rjpx*
is found.
In fact Homer never uses the dative singular in this phrase.
ptv avrco
'
17
XV.
6.
prj vTroxu>pfi
cf.
Scholl.
BT
rpit, viroxwpii.
6-27. A discussion of the reasons for omitting or retaining v. 290. Cf. Scholl. AT,
where the question is much more briefly alluded to. The points in Ammonius' argument
are (1) 8-1 1, Poseidon does not mention his own name, but calls himself iyi>, though he
had changed his form to that of man, and Achilles would not know who he was (cf.
Schol. T)
(2) 1 1 15, Poseidon does not on leaving give any clear sign who he was, and
Scamander does not abate his anger (v. 305-6) as he would have done if he had known
that two such mighty gods as Poseidon and Athena were speaking; (3) 16-22, Seleucus
in the third book of his work Kara toiv 'Apiarapx'iv orjpdav
argued in defence of the verse
;
84
that although Poseidon and Athena had assumed human shape they had already implied
Kara to o-icmdpcvov the fact that they were gods, by greeting Achilles as they had done,
met the difficulty that
k. t. X. (v. 289)
(4) 23-4, Seleucus
especially in the line rota yap rot,
in the book to justify Zrpibs eVntxiyo-an-os, which implies that they were sent
there was
;
nothing
this too could be explained Kara to o-iamwptvov ; (5) 24-26,

vv. 290-292 as superfluous ;
nevertheless, in the fifth book of his A>piWd Seleucus athetized
in the Cretan edition.
not
were
verses
those
(6) 26-27,
mistake written twice.
8, 9. ovopa is by
k and x are ften hardly distinguishable in this MS.
10. Perhaps peTafi(fi\r xu>s.
11. The dots over *a signify that these letters were to be omitted, cf. ccviii. 1. oiSe Kara.
He was
16. Seleucus was
contemporary with Didymus and Aristonicus.
by Zeus, by the argument that
nearly
probably put to death by Tiberius

Seleuco Homerico, Gottingen 1891.
20. Oeov
and
see Maass, de biographis Graecis,
Max
Miiller, de
deol.
1.
cf. Schol. T.
23. Kai vno Aior
is converted from some other letter.
26. e&s
rj
28. T6 is a mistake for T.
:
29-33. Cf. Schol. T, which has briefly

evhihititTiv
32.
33. rjXdev
XVI.
I.
1.
\aKprjo-u, /co7r(i)do-fi
Kvplas 8e
toji>
vrrofuyiW.
ivhio'oao-iv.
0ot/9 k. t. X.
Cf. Schol.
Callim. Epigr. 55,
koto
8'
rjpee, Kad/jpci,
3.
rare'âXX
and Schol.
ei>,
KarefiaWf ....
ni
hatjvvtTai.
2-10. A discussion of the accentuation of kuXXottocW, which Aristarchus made

o x<Xo's made it properispome
proparoxytone (Schol. A), while Hermapias and Alexion
Ptolemaeus (o 'AcnenXcoi/iV^), as this passage shows, was of the same opinion
(Schol. Gen.).
as Hermapias, and formulated the rule about substantives in -a>v which is ascribed in
in Schol. Gen. -ra tls av Xt'iyovra ivopara <a\ Tr)i> napfax^"
slightly different language to Alexion
eyovra paxpav oral* kcitu k\']Tlki)v EKrpept]rat Trrwaw irzpia-Tvarai tear avrrjv.
aderelrat on 1'iKaipov to (7tl8itov.
IO I 8. Cf. Schol.
i)
yap (pCkavQpamtvopivT) kcu Xiyovaa
"
"
Schol. Gen., however, has the same
ovk SxpfiXfv cm6 toO e\ao-tru>paTos 7rporr(pa>v(1v.
('pav te'kos
note with the substitution of 'Apio-roWos for aBerdrai, implying that Aristonicus only blamed
v. 331, which indeed cannot be spared; and Cobet had supposed that the d6VreiTai of Schol. A
was due to a mistake of the scribe.
i. e. neither Hera nor
1 2. ov8(T(po>
Hephaestus.
:
T
T
1920. Cf. Schol.

2426. Cf. Schol.
restored the lacunae,
7)
rjtiTKopev t (iKoTws voplopev
e(pvpas
napa
on
tiiv fof/>or, eirei
tvavrlov eVri to vSap to) irvpl.
dwo
25 would refer to some word
in
t6v fiSôv,
slightly different, napa
icai
>;
a-rro
SCrreas
Trvofj
8i'o-fu>9 f/v
like
fit pis
As we have
But Schol. B is
starting from this,
6(pov KaXil.
or x<^P a
(oq'iunnoia KaXcirai.
If,
read >/ d7r[6 Siceus nvofj in 25, we must supply <xpo7rvoia in 26, with some other name in
fonWi/oui is not found in any extant classical author, and the word fdnW
place of 'Opijpa.
ought to be introduced somewhere in this scholium; the remains too of 27 to 30 are
than to Schol. B.
nearer to Schol.
Cf. Schol.
X a^ ( K v
apyfarrju tov votov, ore! utto "Apyovs tit Tr)f Tpolav irvfi,
we
2730.
'l
K(Kpapivr)v avepav.
6V( Ztjvoo'otos ypacpei opaarra. ck ck tovtov (pavepos (ittl 8(S(ypevos to
3033. Cf. Schol.
ov /3ouXfTat 8e yvcovai, XXn nopevBrp'at 7rapaaK(vao-ovo~a.
fl<Topai yviovopai
BiieXXav,
(prja'i ti;k
J3
33-4. tous Tpa>[as cf. Scholl. B T.

"
346. Cf. Schol. T <p\iypn, rl)v <p\uya ws Kavpa
is from Hes. Thcog. 700.
quotation
XVII. The note added in the margin at the top is
:
"
.
&<rirfn-joi
in cursive
avr\ tov Kavo-is.
cf.
introd. p. 53.
The
NEW
Possibly
II 14.
SKKus
rives
14-16.
f.
i)
AT
and IX. 27, sqq.
Cf. XV. 27.

Schol.
e ti<n 8e pnrrj.
UroXepulas 6 riti'&apiwv tov Kai avvhecrpov Ka\
[Kprf]riKt].
Schol.
" Kai
ru8e
85
AT.
2-3. Cf. Scholl.

6-7. Cf. Scholl.
9.
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
The two
"
"iv
"
fj
ri)v e
uvroivvpiav tvuptfcv.
Kai avrov rote tlittv Is noTapoio."
quotations adduced against the view of Ptolemaeus are from
and 383.
* 361
1 8. Cf. Scholl. B 7 ana 8'

i'cp\ve, aieêC i'vdev Kai ro c'k 6cppor>]Tos avuanjpa <J>\vktIs, from
which it becomes nearly certain that </>[x]wjrr is a corruption of cphvKTts cf. XIVT 13, where
an
is corrupted into n.
There is not room for ex deppar^Tos at the beginning of 19.
19-26. The difficulties connected with kvIotjv pe\86pevas are discussed at length in
all the scholiasts, except A which is
brief; our text, so far as it goes, is nearest to Schol.
Gen. Up to 26 the question is of the reading Ki>ior)v. This Ammonius attributes to
Aristarchus (so Schol. A B T) and to Callistratus (so Schol.
Gen.), and he mentions the
variant Kviarj which he rejects as un-Homeric (so Scholl. B
T), but he does not refer (so
far as the note is
The quotation
preserved) to the other ancient readings kvIotj and Kviar^s.
in 23-4 Kviar\v 8'
k. t. X.
(e 549) is also found in a scholium attributed to Poiphyrius in
;
1?
e'/c,
Schol. B.
this
27-8. Cf. Scholl.

remark.
T, where however Didymus
is
not mentioned.
Schol.
omits
\ur(i
this part of the note is new.
cf. Schol. Gen., where this
30. KpnTT}[s
explanation of the reading p(\86p.a>os as a
corruption of the archaic spelling pt\8opfvo, i. e. pf\8opivov, is given at somewhat greater
length, but on the authority not of Crates but of Pisistratus the Ephesian and Hermogenes,
who no doubt copied their information from Crates.
28-30. apotwa-e
p<\8opevo as in Schol. Gen.

finished ayvo\j]cravTas twos irpoa8eivai to 5-.
selides and the writing on the recto of Frs.
(a) and (6) it is
certain that (i) is to be placed directly underneath
(a), but the extent of the gap between
them, if any, is uncertain.
32. pc^\8ov
is
corrupt.
1.
The sentence may be

From the junction of two
34.
CCXXII.
List of Olympian Victors.

18 x 9-5 cm.
THIS fragment from a
list
of
Olympian
victors,
covering the years B.C. 480
to 468 and 456 to 448, is written in a small semicursive hand upon the verso
of a money account. The latter document, the handwriting of which is an
ordinary cursive of the latter part of the second or of the beginning of the third
century, mentions the tenth and fourteenth years of an emperor who is probably
either Marcus Aurelius or Septimius Severus.
The list upon the verso does not
and we can hardly be wrong

appear to have been written very much later
in assigning it approximately to the middle of the third century.
The names of the winners in thirteen events are given for each year, in
;
a regular order:
ordSior,
Tiaihatv
arabiov, hiavkos, 60'Aiôy,
Tia\r\,
TrtvraOKov, 7rdA?j,
vaibuiv ttv^, 677X171;?, Tedpmiiov, kAt7?.
Tro'f,
irayKpaTLov, italhaiv
This series follows
86
the traditional order of the date of foundation as given by Pausanias (v. 8) and
Eusebius, except that the two races for horses are transferred from their
The
chronological position between the -nv and Ttay^parLov to the last place.
explanation of this may perhaps be found in the statement of Pausanias (v.
9.
5)
that since the seventy-seventh Olympiad the horse races had been run on one of
In placing them at the end, therefore, the compiler
the later days of the festival.
of the list reflects this later practice.
Precisely the same order is found in a list
177th Olympiad derived from Phlegon of Tralles (Miiller,

who wrote a work in sixteen books on the Olympian
of victors for the
Frag. Hist.
festival,
is
and
that the
iii.
p. 606),
reason of this
is
the fact that he
name
Hadrian (Suidas s. v.). The only variation

mentioned along with the arahiov and 8auAo?, but the
that these three races were all won by the same runner and
lived in the time of

ottXittjs
is
won
the
07rAtr))s
is
of the victor in the -nayKpanov.
repeated
in
its
proper position
Hence we may conclude
after the
that the order of
the contests in the papyrus was the regular order followed in such lists of
It is noticeable that the am]vi] or mule-chariot race, although it was
victors.
run during the period covered by the papyrus (Pans. v. 9, Polemo ap. Scholia
on Pindar
01. v.
ad
init.),
and
victories in
it
for Pindar's Epinician odes, is not included
were regarded as a worthy theme
among
the events here recorded.
The
identity of the author of the particular compilation of which this

Ultimately it may be
fragment formed a part must remain quite uncertain.
based upon the work of Hippias of Elis, who according to Plutarch (Numa, c. 1)
was the first to edit the Olympian register, and who,

which the papyrus refers, had the authority of the
Olympia.
treatise
called
'OAn/x7ridSes
'OAiyxmoi'iKai as well as TlvQioi%Kai figure
The
The
is
at least for the period to

official lists preserved at
attributed
among
the
titles
Philochorus, and
of Aristotle's works.
to
similarity in plan to the fragment of Phlegon already alluded to is striking.

list might very well be derived from any one of these three writers.
Its
general trustworthiness is a priori probable from its very completeness;

its facts are corroborated, wherever they can be tested, by Pausanias.
and
few
corruptions in the names may be traced, but they are not sufficiently important
to affect the credibility of the list as a whole.
The number
is
of interesting points upon which the papyrus throws new light

By a fortunate chance its information relates to a period
very considerable.
where it is particularly valuable, the period namely of the composition of the

Odes of Pindar and Bacchylides. The computation of the Pythiads from
B.C. 582, which is followed by the scholiasts on Pindar in dating his poems, is
The dates of three of Pindar's odes (01. ix, x, xi)

(cf. note on I. 37).
which have hitherto been a matter of doubt, and commonly, as it now turns out.
confirmed
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
87
wrongly fixed (see notes on I. 16 and 37), are definitely determined. The
chronology of the three victories at Olympia of Hieron of Syracuse, upon which
depends the date of the first Olympian ode of Pindar and the fifth ode of
Fresh light is thrown upon
Bacchylides, is at length settled (I. 19 note).
a difficulty in connexion with the occasion of Pindar 01. iv and v, as to which
the testimony of the ancient scholia has been discredited, though again the
solution to which the papyrus points is not in favour of modern critics (II. 22
The
note).
traditional
date of Pindar 01.
xiv
is
proved to be erroneous
14 note), though we are not enabled to correct it. The latest definite date
in the life of Bacchylides previously known was B.C. 468, -when the victory
it is now certain that the poet flourished
celebrated in Ode iii was gained
as late as B.C. 452 (note on II. 18).
Hardly less important is the evidence
(I.
the papyrus for the history of Greek plastic art in the fifth century.
Polycletus of Argos and Pythagoras of Rhegium are both shown to have been
Polycletus can therefore be certainly
flourishing in the middle of this century.
supplied
placed
by
somewhat
possible (notes on
earlier,
II.
2,
Pythagoras somewhat later, than was before

This affects the date of Myron, who on
16).
and
14,
one occasion, according to Pliny, was a
by the
xxxiv.
rival of
Pythagoras, and
is
also described
as the aequalis atque condiscipidus of Polycletus {N. H.

Naucydes of Argos is proved to have been a younger brother of
same author
9).
the elder Polycletus (II. 28 note) and one or two statues of which the pedestals
have been discovered can now be assigned to the latter artist, instead of to his
less famous namesake (notes on II. 14, 16).
Finally, a long disputed point with
well-known
a
of
to
the
passage in Aristotle's Ethics
interpretation
regard
and
the
cleared
opinion of ancient commentators is
up,
(Etk. Nic. vii. 4. 2) is
of modern critics (II. 3 note).
view
entirely vindicated against the prevailing
not
But the value of this discovery lies
merely in the actual additions made
;
to our knowledge, the
more
salient features of
which we have summarized.
It
has also an important bearing upon the wider question of the credibility of early
scholiasts and commentators upon matters of fact similar in kind to those
existence during the third century at a somewhat remote and unimportant centre of Hellenic culture like Oxyrhynchus of
so complete and detailed a record indicates how widely diffused and easily
Invention under these circumstances would
accessible such information was.
contained
in this
papyrus.
The
able to tell the

People do not invent when not only are they
that when
follows
It
be
so
can
recognized.
easily
truth, but failure to do
comin
ancient
are
found
of
character
this
definite statements upon questions
be ridiculous.
and respect.
mentators, they are at least entitled to the utmost consideration
but
to
neglect them
They are not of course free from confusion and corruption
;
88
or to dismiss
them
as mythical without strong

preponderating evidence is inconsound criticism. It may indeed be said that the
sistent with the principles of
general tendency of the fresh evidence gained from recent discoveries has been
to uphold the trustworthiness of
tradition, as well with regard to the texts of
classical authors as to their
interpretation.
In the commentary upon this fragment we are indebted for a number of

references and suggestions to Professor Blass, and also to his
colleague Professor
Robert.
Col.
"
gfjpomOrjs ^cioy
"
T7
.]kwu apyetos 7rai

,\<pavr\s ?)paievs
I.
araSiov
(B.C. 480)
naXrjv
naf nu
a.(TT}v\os crvpaKO<no$ OTrXeiTrjv
.]rcoySa Kai
apaiXoôv
6r}(3a[ia>i'
T e
apyjeicov Srjpoato? KeXijs

OS (TKajiavSpos p-LTvXrivaios <TT\a8ioi>
(B.C.
476)
(B.C.
473)
8a]y8is ap'y]u[o]s SiavXov
]/
....][[..]] \[a]KO}f SoXLÔf
TapavTivos
fia.]pcoyeiTT]S
v6vpos
an
Ao/cl/ooy
Otaytvrj? 6]acnos
TT(i>Ta
naXrjv
iraXias nv
nayKpanov
s
XjaKwy nai crTaStov
15
6eoyi>r]Tos
aiyi]vrjTT}'i
ay}r)at[Sa}fioi
nafi naXrji/
XoKpos an
iraXias nai 5 nv
T
aarrhpos avpaKoaios onXei 6 Kparia
6-qp cofoy
i(p]a>i>os
o( Say
aKpayavTivov re6p
avpaKocnov KeXrjs
Sis
.]y]S
apyeios a-raStof
tniSavpios SiavXof
epy]oreXi]S ipatpeos So^.^Xiôy

fiiXrjcrios
.]a/ioy
.
25
Ajxtvris
ev0]v/ios
[,]a
mvraOXov
cranio? naXrjv
XoKpos
an
traXias nv
NEW
KaXXias
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
a.6rjvaios
89
ira.yKpa.Tiov
s
.}jav8pt8as KopivQios nai araSiof
.}KpaTi8as rapavTivos nafi iraXrjv

p.aLvaXios iraiSwv
reAjXcoi'
apyjeieov Srjpocnov
TtQpnnrov
n]app(vet8)][s iroo-ei8]coyia
6fj
Trap fiiva.8r]s o [avros]

]
81s
avpaKOyaiov k](Xijs
itp\p>vos
35
nv
0Tr\ti T
emSapiuos
.]ytas
araSioy
468)
XaKofy So]Xi)(ov
.]pTj8r]S
e
rapav\rivos} w(i/Ta 6
.\ricof
(B.C.
SiavXov
eqba]pp.oo-TOS
obiXio-
ottovvtios Tr]a\rjv
pe]vaXKrjs ottov{vtios ttv\

]riTifia8as
40
.]j?/
apy[eios 7r]ayKpariov
s
aOr][vaios nat ]
\vK]ocppa>v
y irappacr los nai
araSiov
TraX]rji>
.]"rjs
Tipvv6io[s 7rai8a>v
,]Xos
a6r)vai[os owXeiTT]]v
tt
s
o KaXXia
,]wpov crvpaKo[aiou Ti6pi]mrov
Col. II.
[.
,]vo/ios
irevTaBXov
XtovTiiT[Kos pio-cri]vios
avQpam
os
Ti/J.av6[r]s
iKavcov
ano aiKeXias
45 6 )
iraXr^v
ttv
KXeoovaws irayicpaTiov
nafi crraSiov
nafi naXr)v
<ppwt)([os
aXxtviTos XtnptaTrjs nafi
ttv
Xivao-a{
ottXuttjv
SiaKTo[pi8ov
Tidpimroy
10 aiyia ya[
7T/3
(B.C.
Xvkco[v Xapiaaios
KeXrjs
o-raStOf
(B.C. 452)
9o
SiavXov
(v/3ov\o[s
SoXlÔV
(7T7TO/3o[TOy
T]X(10S
1Tv6okXt)\$
15
TTiVTaBXoV
arro
pfacrrjuios
Xeoi'T(0"*c[oy
cn/ceXiay iraXrjv
[entSavpLos ttv
api<TT(oi'
Sap.ayrjT[o9 poSios nayKpaTtoi'
XaK)v Ke[ios
araStou
-rrafi
ttcu
KXeoSwpo[s
20 cnroXXo8a>[pos
iraXrjv
rrai
irv
Xvkos 6ecrcra[Xos owXeiTrjv
T(6pnrnov
Kap.[apLi>cuov
cra/iiov
Trvdcoi'os
KtXl]S
l[
fry Kpircov tfi[(pouos araSiov

SiavXov
25 wkXi8t]s .[
(B. C.
448)
aiyeiSas Kpr}{9 SoXtôy

K7]T<oi>
XoKp[os irevraOXov
Kipcoy
apy[tios TraXrjf
ayrjcriXaos p[oios ttv
30 SapayrjTos p[oSios irayKpariov
XaxapiSaS
iroXvviKos
1.
I.
1.
nap
Trap ttv
Xvkuvos
Xf
oTrXeiTrjv
in the
papyrus
avfjaKoo-ios
of the winners in the two preceding games, of

known from Pausanias
Bcaylvr,* e6<rws iri
The names
Sei>oir'Ajs Xlos.
[norjuAof
vraSiov
TraXrjv
a[
is lost,
6. 5), Apojifir MavTivevs TinyKpaTtov

4.
apiaTCtiv
which the mention

(vi.
""a*
A[
cf.
II. 5)>
(vi.
Paus.
are
vi.
13.
1,
where
it
is
said that Astylus,
who was
Pausanias states
a native of Croton, entered as a Syracusan in order to please Hieron.
The
that Astylus was victorious on three successive occasions in the ardhiov and hiavXos.
shows that he should have said on-XiV^f instead of Si'avW. He won the o-TdSiov in
papyrus
in 484, 480, and 476 (1. 17).

Or
[KpajrafSa.
5.
Diodor. xi. 48 gives the name, no doubt rightly, as Sxn^dxSpiof.
7. [(7Ka] M m/Spor
The same man won the
this is probably the correct form of the name.
8. '8a]vSts
who
o-8.oi. at the next Olympic festival (cf. 1. 20 below); and the MSS. of Diodorus,
records the fact (xi. 53), give the name as Adv8 n s (so Vogel), with the exception of P, the
which has Acit-Sir. The latter spelling is also found in the codex Palalinus in
oldest
B.C.
488, 484, and 480, and the faXtnjs

?
[AaiJroofSa (Paus.
vi.
7. 5),
MS.,
Simonides' epigram on this athlete (Anth,
Pal
xiii.
i4
= Simonides
125 Bergk).
NEW
At the beginning of the
9.
The
over them.
thing.
10.
the
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
result
is
This Tarentine
same event
in
468
some
line
91
have been crossed out and others added

it
is scarcely possible to read any-
letters
a confused blur, in which
may
riav Tapam-lvns, who won

perhaps be identified with
A name of about the same length is required for the
.
36).
(cf.
lacuna here.
1 1
than
/zn]pwKfiri?s
the reading
is
very doubtful
in place of
and up or vk could well be read

iz. For Eiidvfios cf. Paus. vi. 6. 6.
>',
and Paus.
/.
He
also
the traces before
suit a (or e)p better
pa>.
won
the boxing
match
cf.
25 below
Pindar
01. xiv is
in 472,
c.
cf. Paus. vi. 11. 4.

13. \6tayevi)s 8\<\oios
1 4.
According to the scholia Asopichus of
:
dedicated,
won
the nal&wv
Orchomenos,
76th or 77th
either in the
orafiioi/
to
whom
Olympiad.
The papyrus
this was not the case.

The date of 01. xiv is therefore still to seek.
Theognetus of Aegina is known from Paus. vi. 9. 1, Simonid. (?) Epigr. 149, Pindar,
It is not, however, stated in which year his victory was obtained.
The
Pyth. viii. 35.
supplement given in the text is therefore hardly certain, especially as it is rather long for
the lacuna, for which ten letters would be sufficient.
16. [ay]7?o-i[&i]nos
this is the victory which was the occasion of Pindar's 10th and
nth Olympian odes. The traditional date of Agesidamus' success, based on one set of
Scholiast Vratisl., however, places it in b.c 476, and this statement
scholia, is B.C. 484.
proves that
15.
(which Bergk, Poetae Lyrici, i. p. 6, dismisses as a manifestus error') is now confirmed by

Fennell (Pindar, Olymp. and Pyth., p. 90) had suggested the year 476 as the
the papyrus.
date of the composition of the 10th Olympian ode, while retaining the traditional date for
the actual victory of Agesidamus.
'
17. [aa-rjvpos:
1.
For the addition

similarly
appended
["Aor]uXor
at the
after the
cf.
end of
4 and note.
36 and 41, where 6 (ptXto- and o kqWkt are

the respective contests.
Kparur, <pt\icr, and raXAtcr can
superlatives KpaT-io-(ror), $iXt(t<), and Kd\\i<r(Tos)
o, as Blass
this line cf.
names of
only be interpreted as the

suggests, probably stands for
The word
ovtos.
after Kpantr in this line
(it
does not occur
the parallel cases) is possibly (VJa^Tuf)

it is not clear whether there is a letter or
The explanation of these different epithets is
merely a stroke of abbreviation over the a.
The designation of a famous athlete like Astylus, who had been credited with
not obvious.
several previous victories, as Kpana-Tos is no doubt natural
and that a boy should be
described as koAXiotos (cf. Paus. vi. 3. 6) is also appropriate enough.
But why should
a winner in the nevTaffKov be called <pi\t<rros ?
And how were these designations assigned ?
Is it to be supposed that the judges in the games decided which of the competitors was
most conspicuous for Kparos, koWos, and (pi\ia ? It is noticeable that none of the winners
in 472 are singled out in this manner.
18. This victory of Theron is celebrated in Pindar's 2nd and
3rd Olympian Odes.
The statement of Schol. Vat. that Theron won in b.c. 472 has rightly been discredited
by editors.
The conjecture of Bergk, who
19. Cf. Paus. vi. 12. 1, Pindar, 01. i., Bacchylides v.
placed Hieron's first victory in the single horse race at Olympia in b.c 476, correcting
Tlie oy 'OXvp-nidSa in Schol. Vratisl. to 7-1)1/ 05-' (Poet. Lyr. i. p. 4), and the chronology of
Hieron's victories with Pherenicus proposed by Mr. Kenyon (Bacchyl. pp. 35-9), are now
confirmed.
Hieron won the kAijj at Olympia in b.c 476 and 472 (1. 32), and the
reSpm-jiov in 468 (1. 44).
in
20. [SnxJSit
cf. 8, note.
22. 1. 'ipfpoXos.
This victory
:
is
celebrated by Pindar, 01.
xii.
According
to Paus.
vi.
92
4.
and the
11
scholiasts
on Pindar, Ergoteles
Himera after being driven from

On Euthymus cf. 12, note.
settled at
25.
26. [raJXXiar
was a
his country
by
native of
civil
Cnossos
in Crete
who
disturbances.
The base of Micon's statue of Callias, which is

has been discovered at Olympia
cf.
Lowy, Inschr.
griech. Bildhauer 41", Dittenberger-Purgold, Inschr. von Olympia 146.
the doubtful r may be y or o-.
27. IracfipiSaf
Pausanias (vi. 10. 9) describes Tellon more precisely as an
29. [TfA]\coi< nmvaXios
Oresthasian, and this name is confirmed by the pedestal of his statue which has been
cf.
Paus.
mentioned by Pausanias
(vi.
v.
6.
9.
3.
1),
found
at
Olympia (Dittenberger-Purgold
op.
tit.
147,
148) inscribed
T/XW
'Apms
'OpevBaaios.
30. ]yir
why
won
81s
is
same
the
the vestiges of the first letter are also consistent with t or X.

It not clear
at the end of this line.
It can
hardly mean that this person had
race on a previous occasion since (1) the remark is not made in other
added
places where
it would be
expected, e. g. in reference to Astylus in 476 or Euthymus in
and (2) we know that this Epidaurian did not win at either of the two
preceding
festivals (cf. 11. 4 and 17) and so a previous victory could have occurred at the earliest
twelve years before, which, though not impossible (cf. note on 4), is hardly probable.
Blass
suggests that 8is means a second victory on this occasion, and that ]yijs ariSavptos, the
winner of the SiavKos (21), and ]yis cmSapvios may be one and the same person; for 8is
in this sense cf. Phlegon fr. 12 in Mliller, Frag. Hist. iii.
p. 606 'EraTo/iMas MiXijo-ios o-rdStpv
km SmvXov Ka\ oitKiTtjv, rpis. Si's might also imply that the same race was for some reason
run twice over.
472
32.
33.
Cf. 19, note.

Cf. Diodor. xi. 65.
Parmenides also won the SUw\os, cf. 34.
The date of this victory, which was the occasion of Pindar's
37.
9th Olympian Ode,
thus finally determined.
The scholia on Pindar {01. ix. 17, i8)make two statements
(1) that the Olympian and Pythian victories of Epharmostus occurred in the 73rd Olympiad ;
(2) that the Pythian victory occurred in the 30th (or according to Schol. Vratisl. the 33rd)
Boeckh wished to reduce these conflicting dates to harmony by accepting the
Pythiad.
statement of Schol. Vratisl. and correcting by a 'certa coniectura' 73rd
Olympiad
to 33rd Pythiad (b. c. 458), placing the Olympian victory in b. c. 456.
G. Hermann, on
the other hand, adopted the 30th Pythiad as the true date, and harmonized this with the
is
to 78th.
The papyrus proves that this was the right method.
confirms the computation of the Pythiads from b.c. 582 followed by the scholiasts
on Pindar, which was the basis of Hermann's conjecture, and which is followed by Bergk
in his chronology of Pindar's Pythian Odes (Poet. Lyr. i.
The computation
pp. 6 sqq.).
Olympiad by emending 73rd
It also
from 586
proposed by Boeckh and adopted by some recent editors, which antedates

by four years as compared with the scholiasts is, so far as the chronology
of Pindar is concerned, shown to be false; cf. Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, Arist. und Alhen
iii.
That some ancient writers reckoned the
p. 323 sqq. and Kenyon, Bacchyl. p. 37.
Pythiads from 586 b.c. appears from Pausanias x. 7. 3 (where he seems to be trying to
reconcile the rival dates, 586 and 582 B.C.) and from the Parian Chronicle.
But the
scholiasts on Pindar (who are supported by Eusebius and
Jerome) reckon the Pythiads
The supposed exception quoted by Boeckh in connexion
uniformly from 582 b.c.
with Ergoteles of Himera (schol. ad Pind. 01. xii., cf. Bergk, /.
c) can be easily explained.
Which of the two dates 586 and 582 b.c is correct forms too large a question to be entered
the Pythian odes
on
here.
the first t was connected with the preceding letter with a

39. yiTtpabas
ligature at
the top, which would be consistent with f, y, <r, or t.
:
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
93
the first 1 is written over some other letter.

It may
42. ripvvdio\s
perhaps be
inferred from the occurrence of the name here that the destruction of Tiryns by Argos
viii. p. 373 &c), which took place at about the same time as
(cf. Paus. ii. 25. 8, Strabo
:
that of
Mycenae
(b.c.
468, Diodor.
xi.
65),
had not occurred before the Olympian
festival
of this year.
There
the reading of the papyrus, which is quite certain, is a riddle.
cf. the scholia
that Hieron's victory in the chariot race occurred this year
on Pindar, 01. i. 1, and the statement of Pausanias (viii. 42. 8), who, though giving no
dates, says that Hieron died before the dedication of his commemorative offering at
Either [avw\vvpov may be read, on
Olympia.
explanations suggest themselves.
44.
is
[.
.jro/iou:
no doubt
Two
the hypothesis that the name of Hieron had become lost at this point in the lists.
But
it is strange that the name of the winner on so famous an occasion, which had been
celebrated by Bacchylides (Ode iii), and the date of which was known to the Pindar
Or it may be supposed that the scribe wrote
scholiasts, should not have been restored.
instead
of
a
blunder.
If the longer form 'Upwmpos had really
mere
'Upavos
by
\^\ipa]ivfinv
appeared
in the official register, it ought also to have been found here in 19 and 32.
Six or seven lines are lost at the top of this column and therefore twenty-four
II. 1.
or twenty-three at the bottom of Col. I.

the reading is dubious.
The first letter may be"*, and the last t or v or any]vo/*of
similar letter with a vertical left-hand stroke.
cf. Paus. vi. 4. 3, where however no date is
2. \iovtt[kos
given. Leontiscus also won
Pausanias tells us (/. c.) that his statue at Olympia was the work
the miXi) in 452 (1. 15).
of Pythagoras of Rhegium.
The papyrus therefore supplies a new date for the life of
that important statuary, who was not certainly known to have flourished so late as this.
Pliny indeed (N. H. xxxiv. 49) places Pythagoras in the ninetieth Olympiad (b.c 420417), but this statement has been generally recognized as an error, though it is not
The earliest dated work of Pythagoras
perhaps so far wrong as has been assumed.
:
is
of Astylus
his statue
last in
476
(cf. I.
(Paus.
4 note).
vi.
13.
who gained
1),
his first
488, and his
victory in
nv the papyrus here disposes of another vexed question of criticism,

a well-known passage in Aristotle's Nicomachean Ethics
(vii. 4)
tovs pev ovv npbs ravra
dn\(os pzv ov \tyopif tiKparcis,
ais ercpovs icat
vnepfidWovras
Ka8 upoiortjTa \fyopevovs, a)a7rp "AvSpconos 6 Ta 'QXvpTria vevtKJjKois' eKeipa yap 6 icoivbs
\dyos tov
ISiov pixpco &u<ptpev, ri\\' Spas ertpos r/v.
The ancient commentators explain "hvBpamos here
as a proper name; and Alexander Aphrodisiensis actually says that "AvBpuTros was a
ttvkttjs
"mfipaTTos' $v yap <a\ 'ifiiov ovopa tovto tov '(yhvpnim'Uov 7tvktov ov in 'HdiKois epvrjuovfvo-fv
(Top. 61); cf. Alex. Aph. Top. 22, Soph. Elench. 53 a, Suidas s. v. ZvBpamos, Eustath. II.
xii. p. 847, Mich. Eph. ad Eth. Nic. v. inif. fol. 56 b, Aid. Schol. ad Elh. Nic. vii.
4.
Modern critics have with few exceptions rejected this story, regarding avBpumos as a general
The ancient explanation of the passage is now entirely confirmed. Cf. our note
term.
in the Classical Review for
July, 1899.
The date of Timanthes' victory was not previously known.
4. Cf. Paus. vi. 8. 4.
3.
with
av8pa>x[vs
to
reference
iKajw: Robert suggests that this person may perhaps be identified with the 'Epavrlav
said by Pausanias (vi. 17. 4) to have won a boys' o-rdoiov at
Olympia. That there
was some doubt about the spelling of the name is shown by the MSS. of Pausanias, which
vary between E and I for the initial letter, and v and v for the fourth.
5.
who
is
7.
1.
'AX/cai'j/f[ror,
for
whom
cf.
Paus.
vi.
7.
8.
Pausanias says that Alcaenetus
won
boy and subsequently as a man, and that his sons Hellanicus and Theantus
boxing match in the eighty-ninth and ninetieth Olympiads respectively. The
date supplied by the papyrus for the first victory of Alcaenetus is again a new fact.
originally as a
won the boys'
94
8.
read, as
The
scribe seems clearly to have written X, and not p, though it

Robert suggests, Mra<r<f[as Kvprjvaios, who is known as a victor
is
tempting
to
in the on-XiVi/r
a corruption for p;
from Paus.
vi. 13. 7, 18. 1.

It is of course quite possible that Xi is
c could well be read after aa second <x, a, or v would
the mistake is a very easy one.
also suit the vestiges.
9. AiaTopi8r;s was a name in use at Sparta (Hdt. vi. 71) and in Thessaly (Hdt. vi. 127).
the name is given as \vkos in Euseb. Hell. Olymp. p. 41. 24, D. Hal. x. 53
11. Xi>ko>[k
(ams QeaunXos anb Aaplcr(jT)s). Possibly some confusion may have arisen between this
;
and the Avkos &etrtxa\6s who won the onrXm/s on the same occasion (1. 21), if
indeed they are not to be regarded as identical.
14. The statue of Pythocles erected at Olympia by Polycletus in commemoration of
this victory is mentioned by Paus. vi. 7. 10; and the base of the monument, inscribed with
the names of both athlete and artist, has been discovered on the site (Lowy, op. cit. 91,
The papyrus by fixing the victory of Pythocles
Dittenberger-Purgold, op. cit. 162, 163).
victor
b.c. 452 proves what was previously a moot point, that the statue was the work
of the great Polycletus (so Robert), and not his younger namesake, as has been maintained
by Curtius, Furtwangler, and Lowy. An important date for the floruit of Polycletus is
also supplied by the papyrus (cf. 16, note).
According to Pliny (N. H. xxxiv. 49) he
flourished in 01. 90 (b.c. 420-417), and this is generally accepted as the approximate date
of his famous statue of Hera (Paus. ii. 17. 4), which was probably completed after
Plato [Protag. p. 311 c)
the destruction of the old Heraeum in b.c. 423 (Thuc. iv. 133).
couples Polycletus with Pheidias as if he was a contemporary of the latter, and it is now
evident that he was not a very much younger contemporary, if he was executing
important commissions as early as the middle of the century.
15. For Leontiscus cf. 2, note.
16. apKTTwf
we are told by Pausanias (vi. 13. 6) that there was at Olympia a statue
The pedestal of this statue
of the boxer 'ApioriW of Epidaurus by Polycletus of Argos.
has been discovered at Olympia, bearing the inscription 'ApiortW OtocpiKeos 'Em&aipws.
in
rtoXwcXciTos
eWijo-t
(Lowy,
op.
cit.
cit.
92, Dittenberger-Purgold, op.
165).
On
palaeo-
graphical and orthographical grounds epigraphists have had no hesitation in referring

this inscription to the fourth century b. c, and have therefore attributed the statue to
But of course if Apiarfi'Juj' is read here (for a similar omission
Polycletus the younger.
of i cf. I. 7, note), and the identification with the boxer mentioned by Pausanias is
'
The original inscription

accepted, the statue must have been by the elder Polycletus.
must therefore have become defaced and was replaced by the one which is preserved.
Pausanias does not give the date of his
17. For AapayrjTos cf. Paus. vi. 7. i.
victories.
pedestal bearing the name of Damagetus has been discovered at Olympia
(Dittenberger-Purgold, op.
18. Xhkmv
1.
axv.
:
cit.
152).
This victory was the occasion of two odes of Bacchylides
and vii), which were accordingly composed not earlier than b.c 452. The title
If Lachon
of Bacch. vi (that of vii is not preserved) is Aa^wi/i Ka'wi araSut '0\ipn(ia).
was a boy, natSl ought to have been added as it is in the title of Bacch. xi. Mr. Kenyon
therefore very naturally supposed Lachon to be a man, and impugned the veracity of
(vi
the Olympic Register, in which his name is not given.

Wackernagel and Wilamowitz,
who are followed by Blass, showed ground for believing that the victory of Lachon
commemorated by Bacchylides was won in the ordfiioK for boys and this view is now
confirmed by the papyrus.
The date of the event is also a valuable fact for the life
of Bacchylides.
The latest precise date previously known in the poet's literary career
was b. c. 468, when the third ode was written. By the discovery of this papyrus his
;
activity obtains a
definite
extension of sixteen years.
NEW
CLASSICAL FRAGMENTS
Cf. ii, note.

22. aafiiov K<i/i[apiwnou Tf Spmirov
95
2 1.
this name reopens the question of the occasion of

Pindar's fourth and fifth Olympian odes.
They are addressed to Psaumis of Camarina,
who according to the scholiast on 01. iv had won in the 82nd Olympiad redpinna) [v. I.
while according to the scholia on 01. v Psaumis had been victorious T(6pimra>
?7r7Tois)
:
ml
oirijvj)
Mil KeXrjri.
Internal evidence
makes
it
certain that 01. v at any rate
was composed
The
statement of the
scholiast concerning Psaumis' triple victory has accordingly been explained with much
and 01. iv has usually been
probability as based on a misunderstanding of line 7
considered to refer to the same victory in the &irr)m), notwithstanding the testimony of
the scholiast.
Now it is evident that this view is at least partially correct, for the papyrus
shows that Psaumis did not win the 'Xi;s in the 82nd Olympiad. But it appears more
than likely that the scholiast on 01. iv was so far right that Psaumis won the -riSpm-nuv
in that year, aapiov is not far from Vavpios; and Kap[ can hardly be anything but the first
We have therefore a choice of alternatives. 01. iv may actually
syllable of Kap[apwaiov.
refer to this victory' in the TcBpnmov, and the victory in the mule-chariot race celebrated in
01. v may have been gained either on a subsequent or, less probably, on a previous
occasion.
There is nothing in 01. iv inconsistent with such a theory. oxia>v in 1. 11
in
celebration of a victory
in
the mri\w\
or mule-chariot race.
is
an indecisive word
not have said
if
it
had
definitely implied the un-i^q the scholiast would obviously

to a victory in the mri\vt\
Or both the fourth and fifth Odes refer

this 82nd Olympiad, possibly in the 81st.
Tedpittnui.
If the names of winners

which was won before
in that race were not usually included in lists like the present (cf. introd.), the scholiasts
might have no means of verifying the date and after the theory of the three victories
in the 82nd Olympiad had been evolved from 1. 7, to place the victory in the airrp>T\
and the supposed victory in the icc\r)s, in the same year as the riQpmnov, which was fixed,
would only be a natural step.
;
xii. 5 gives the name as Kplo-av (Kpia-a-av the oldest MS., and so
also the spelling in Plato, Prolog. 335 E, Leg. viii. 840 A.
mutilated letter had a rounded first stroke; e, 6, o, a-, or u are most probable.
24. KptTuv:
Euseb.)
Kpia-av
Diodor.
is
25. The
28. This Kipoiv apy[f>5
whose victory in the rrdXi; is
is
clearly to be identified (so Robert) with the
Xeipw of Argos
mentioned by Pausanias and whose two statues by Naucydes

he considered to be amongst the best examples of that artist's work (vi. 9. 3).
For a
It has been a doubtful question
similar substitution of k for x in this MS. cf. 18 \uko>v.
whether Naucydes was a younger brother of the elder, or an elder brother of the younger,
Polycletus.
By placing Cheimon's victory in b.c. 452 the papyrus shows that the former
view
is
correct.
Robert suggests
p before the lacuna is almost certain.
p[o6ios ?
probability that this is a variation of the name of Damagetus' brother, which
The fact that Damagetus also won in this year
given in Paus. vi. 7. 1 as 'AKoi/o-iXaor.
30) and Acusilaus is described by Pausanias as a boxer confirms the identification.
29.
with
is
(1.
ayrja-iKaos
much
'AKov<ri\aos is
30. For
The
The
more likely
Damagetus
to
cf.
be the correct form.

17, note.
might be X or p.
doubtful X may be x or perhaps p.
It is known from Pausanias (vi. 2. 2)
that a Avkivos Aixav won the chariot race about this time.
But it is not likely that this
is the victory to which the papyrus refers, for in the first place that hypothesis involves
the supposition of the loss of a line between 33 and 34, since the 67rXiV^f always follows
naiSwv irv and, secondly, if this Lycinus was the winner of the Tcdpnrnov and not of the
33.
34.
letter after v
oirXmjr, his
name ought
to be in the genitive case.
96
III.
FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT
CLASSICAL AUTHORS
CCXXIII.
THIS
fine
ccxxxvii, the
'
26 x 209^5
(first
copy of the
fifth
Homer, Iliad
ten cols.) cm.
Plate
book of the Iliad
Petition of Dionysia.'
V.
(Col. VII).
is
written
upon the verso
Before being utilized for the
Homer
of
the
had to be patched up and strengthened in places by strips of papyrus glued

on the recto. In its original condition it was of great length. Two fragments
and nine more columns would still
of the twenty-ninth column are preserved
have been required to complete the book, while each column occupies from 8 to
8| inches of papyrus.
Probably other documents than the petition of Dionysia
used
in
the
were
composition of this roll. The writing on the recto of the
fragments of the twenty-ninth column is not the same as that of the petition
and a third hand may be distinguished on the recto of Col. XV. The MS. is
continuous as far as I. 278, and the first eight columns, which were the core of
In the tenth and eleventh columns the
the roll, are practically perfect.
condition of the papyrus gradually deteriorates, and finally becomes fragmentary.
roll
The handwriting
In general style
Plate VI), which
is a bold well-formed uncial of the square sloping type.

resembles the hand of the fragment of Plato's Laws (O. P. I.
was written before A.D. 295, and still more closely that of O. P.
it
with which this papyrus was actually found, and which may be placed in
Other items of evidence are afforded by the
half of the third century.
the
which
seem to date from about the beginning
the
recto,
pieces of papyrus glued to
I. xii,
first
of the third century, and by the few cursive entries on the verso, which are
apparently not very much later. On the other hand a terminus a quo is provided
by the petition on the recto, which was written about A. D. 186. The date of the
Homer,
therefore,
may
of the third century.
The MS.
is
very
H
full
be fixed with much certainty in the earlier decades

is formed by three separate strokes.
of accents, breathings, and marks of elision, with which
FRAGMENTS OF EXTANT CLASSICAL AUTHORS
97
not even the Bacchylides papyrus is more plentifully supplied *.

The method of
accentuation followed in that papyrus reappears, with some modifications, in the
Here, too. the acute accent

present case.
of a diphthong, and the circumflex (which
both vowels.
the
Oxytone words
final syllable,
but
all
in
is
is
usually placed upon the first vowel

sometimes of angular shape) over
the Bacchylides papyrus are not accented on

In our
the preceding syllables bear the grave accent.
papyrus only the penultimate syllable (except dcpvdos, in 1. 9) has a grave

and when the word is followed by a stop or an enclitic it is usually
accented in modern fashion with an acute accent on the last syllable, e.
g.
accent
41
ixfo-ar)yi)s\
except when
followed by
Monosyllabic oxytone words bear the grave accent,

an
enclitic, when the accent becomes acute.
Words
by
enclitics are accented in the manner now usual, except that in
92
tto\K<x
d'.
followed
perispome words the natural accent is superseded by the retracted accent, e. g.

176 TToWdr re, 192 ru>v <ce. There are some cases of mistaken or abnormal
accentuation, e.g. 17 Stpvvro, 33 kvSoj. 92 aiCi]<ov,
Breathings are usually acute-angled, not square.
and the length of vowels
196 Kpu, 221 iixw, 245
The
diaeresis
is
eiiA
freely used,
occasionally marked.
It is difficult to determine whether or no the original hand is
responsible for
the majority of these lection signs.
On the whole it seems probable that the
is
stops, accents, breathings, and marks of length are almost entirely a subsequent
Of the marks of elision some are certainly original, but more are
addition.
The
diaeresis on the other hand appear to be mostly by the first

not more easy'to decide how many correctors of the MS. may be
distinguished, and to which of them individual corrections should be assigned.
The beginnings of the lines of the first column have been broken away and
posterior.
hand.
It is
afterwards restored on a fresh sheet of papyrus in a rough uncultivated hand.

To this hand may be attributed the occasional insertion in the margin of the
names of speakers, the addition
after
83,
and a few of the other
alterations,
Another hand, to which most of the corrections

including, perhaps, that in 132.
them
the
insertion
of
(among
126) are due, is earlier in date, as may be partly
inferred from the fact that the very ill-written supplements in Col. I are not
amended. Probably this first corrector was also responsible
and accentuation of the MS.
for the
punctuation
Mr. Kenyon considers {Palaeography pp. 26, 28) that only works intended for the market or large
would be provided to any considerable extent with accents &c while he also holds {ibid. p. 20)
Our papyrus clearly makes it impossible to
that works designed for sale were never written on the verso.
maintain both of these positions; and it maybe doubted whether either of them is really sound. Why
should not works intended for sale have been ritten on the back of previously used papyrus ? Such books
could of course only have commanded a lower price but there must have been a demand for cheap books
as well as dear ones.
As for accentuation, that obviously must have been a matter of individual
1
libraries
preference.
98
The
usual
text
is
a fairly good one, though not of course free from errors. As

of Homeric papyri of the Roman period, there are few
case
the
in
divergences from our vulgate. Of the peculiar variants reravTai for Kt\viTai in
peros for /3e'Aoj in 104 is an interesting confirmation of
141 is the most striking,
collation with La Roche's text (R.) is given

the reading of the Geneva MS.
do not, however, as a rule, notice as variants cases of the common
below.
We
spelling
(i
for
I.
Col.
ev6 av Tv\Stt8ri
Sookc
fie\i'OS
apyeioia[i]
/Sac
acrrep
TTvp
a>pa
r\v
S(
Se
p\iv
rj\
/(prfytvs
aiaroio-
airo
Kparos re Kai
Kara peacrov
Svco
061 nXeiaroi
KXoveovjo-
Se
vices
01
ev
rjcrTrji/
ciSore ird<rr]s
1T0
fT/Liet'T]
copcov
Sdprjs d<pi'(ios apvpcuv
eiSaios re pa^r/s
01
to)
SaUv
(f rpancrai
Tils
10 iptvs
aKaparov nvp
oc\
Tâ>Qoio
/Ôvpê
dpoiro-
XtXovptvos axtavoio.
Trap<pdivq(TL
(<t6Xoi>
Kai acnrlSos
iracriv
pera
tvaXiyKiov o? re paXiara
oir\(ipeiva>
Xaptrpov
a6r)vr\
(KSrjXos
kXos
I'Se
KopvOos re
lv
Odpaos
yevono-
eK
01
iraXXas
Sio/xrjSei
Kai
I.
aKpivOiTi (vavrim (upprjOrjTTjv
ya
TO)
ITTTTOUV
pi
\<j>
/oi S ot(
15
8\t)
aîSoy
O.Tt\o\
yOoVOS djpVVTO TTlfa-
in aXXi]Xoiaiv
i]<jav
(p-qytvs p\a irpoTepos irpo'in
8oXi)(6aKio[i>]
iovTe[s]
f[y]\oi'
Tv8ei8e\a>
vnep copov ap[i\aTtpov
i]Xvd'
aKtoKrj
ov\
*y'x eoy
^ 6/3aA'
tov
Tv8ei8r)\s-
aXX
8?
avrov
oux
vanpos
copvvro âXKa>
aXiov /SeXos (K<pvye x 6 '/305
/3aAje aTijOos ptTapdîov
eocre
acp
nr-na>v
8\
20 ei5at(o)y
airopovai Xina>i> ntpiKaXXta 8i<ppov

ovS erXr/
aSeXcpetov Krapevoio-
Trepifirjvai
P\
ovSe ya.
aA(A)
coy
[o]v8e
epvTO o-dcaae Se vvktl KaXvijras-
T]<pr]\<TTOS
01
St]
Kev avros vneK<pvye Krjpa peXaivav
fi\t]
wayxy
yepaiv aKa^rjpevos
eirj-
Col. II.
((Xacras peyaOvpov TvSeos vtos
8'
25 ittttovs
ScoKev eTaipoiaiv
enei
em
KOiXas
Ka.Ta.yeti>
rpooes Se peyaOvpoi
vie
'iSov
Sdptjros
tov pev aXevdpevov tov Se KTapevov
naaiv
opli'Or}
30 êipos eXovcr
vrjas-
nap
arap yXavKamis
Ovpos'
oêcrcpi
aOr/vr]
eneeaai Trpoo-ijvSa Qovpov aprja.
apes ape? ppoToXotye piat<pove Teiêo-nrXrJTa

ovk av Si) rpcoay pev eaaopev /ecu
ayaiovs
pdpvaaB
07T7rorpo(cri[[rT|
van Se \a(wpeo-6a35
coy
iraTrjp
Sios Se
enrovcra pd^r)* egijyaye
gevs kvSos opei).
aXeoopeda pfjviv
Oovpov aprja'
e
p.ev
tov eirena KaOewev ew t]i[o\tl

r/xoay
eKXeivav 8avao[i] eXe
<$*
rjyepoi'cov
TrpcoTO?
Se
dva
bS'iov
apypv
aXid>v(ov
40
7rpcoYco
yap aTpeqbdevTi
41
mpcov pecraijyvr
aKapdvSpw
<5'
dvSpa
ai'Spcov
e/cacrroy
ayapepveov
p'eyav eKâXe Sicppov

peraeppevco ev Sopv nfje[v\
Sla 8c
<TTi]8eo-(piv
eXaaaev /
p.T]OVOS
43 eiSopevev? S dpa (palaTov evijpaTO

oy
ficopov'
nrnasv eTTifirpropevov
rjpnre
"
oêcov
kXvtos eyye'i paKpa>
/caret
8eiov rnpov
orfyepoy 8 dpa ptv cr/coroy eiXev
tov per dp eiSopevfjos ecrvXevov Oepdnoi'Tes'
iilov
Se
Vi[o]v
eK Tapvqs epi/3d>XaK0$ eiXrjXovder
45 tov pev dp eiSopevevs Sovpi

i'v
fPre/CTOi'oy]]
arpocpioio o~Kapdi>8piov
50 aTpeiSrfi peveXaos eX
eyêl
aipora
o^voeim
Brjprj'i
99
ioo
Col. III.
caQXov
yap
8i8ae
Oi]pi]Trjpa
(3dXXeiv dypia navra rd
re
apTefiis
Tpe<pei
ovpeaiv vXtj-
\-
aX
6v 01 tot( ye \paiaft
ovSe eKijfioXiai
55
avrrj
a\\d
rjicrtv
to irpiv y
eKeKaaro-
xXeWos /xeveXaos
aTpeiSrjs Sovpi
p.iv
apre/iis I'oyâtâipa
56 irpocrBev e6ev (pevyovTa p.eTd(ppevoi' ovTacre Sovpr

58
7j/H7re
Se
apdfirjae Se Tevye
7rp?/[i']r;y
lirjpiovrjS
etr
avTtof
qbepenXov evqpaTO TeKTOvos viov
Se
60 apjioviSem os \epaiv eTTLararo SdtSaXa navra
J
Tevyeiv
e[[x]]
Kai
bs
01
d[i\
iv
p^ aT0 vaXXas
e(
ov ti decoy
fiev p.r)piovqs ore
yXovrov
fSefiXrjKei
/[avTiKpv Kara
8'
V-
aOijvrj-
naai kockov rpdncrai yevovro-
em
avrco-
rlTeTl*
vv
"V^P
aXe^dvSpco TeKTrjvaTO vrjas eeiaas
apyexdicovs
65 tov
Xa
epiii
OeaTrara rjSer
KaTe/xapnTe Siookoov
Sr}
kclto.
e/c
8eiov
r}
8e
kvcttiv vtt oareou rjXvO
BdvaTOS Se
oiLi<oaS'
p.iv
81a irpo
aKooKTy
apcpeKaXvêv
nrjSaiov 8 ap enetyve peyrjs avTr\vopos viov

70 os pa v66os tiev er\v irvKa S' erpe<pe SeTa
/[[ellTa-a
Tov
qbiXoiac
[lev
(pvXeiSrjs
fiefiXrJKei
74
reKecrcri
KeqbaXrjs
yapiôpevrj
irocre'C
Oeai'co
or
Sovpi kXitos eyyv6ev eX6<ov
Kara
etviov
oei Sovpr
avriKpv S au oSovras vno yXwo-aav Tafie yaXKOS'
76 ev[p]vnvXos
8'
evaipoviSijS vi\rrji'opa Seiov
Col. IV.
ip-j^piirt
v] kovi[t|S 4'^Xp] ov [8 Xe
viov vnep6vp.ov SoXonetovos

aprjTijp erervKTO-
tov
iiev
6eos
dp evpvmjXos
8'
x a^ KOV ]?9V7V[
os
ms
pa crKapdvSpov
reiero Sr/Ltw
evdtftovos
ayXaos vtos

80 irpoa-Btv tdev cpevyovTa pfTaSpopdSr/v tXacr
airo
<paaydva> ai'ay
St
aiparoeaaa
X el P
S'
x Pa
ei
t^tae
"" e ^' a)
a>pov
/Sa/sejaj/-
tov 8e kclt ocrae
Treffe-flVJ]
avu
vbeAAa/Se iropipvpeos Qavaros Kai poipa KpaTaiiy
pev noveovTO Kara Kpareprju vo-peivrjv

85 TvSeiSrjv S ovk av yvoirj$ workpoiai pfTeiT]
01
coy
ye ptTa Tpcoeaaiv bpeiXkoi
per a-âion-
rj
6vve yap av neSiov Trorapm ttXtjOovti eoiKcoy
\fipdppco bs t
a>Ka pecov
/ce[T<rTl<5aa'(re
yt<f>vpa$'
8'
90
tov [jVn ovt dp re yecpvpe etpypeve i'o~)(ai'6<oo~iv

ovt dpa epicea taî aX<odcov epiOrjXecov
(\6ovt
noXXd
coy
(ganivijs ot
a
vtto TvSitSrj
ovv
coy
Ovi'ovt
Kai
nviclvai
opfiposicaV
air](m'.
KXovtoi'TO (paXayyes
ovS dpa piv pipvov woXees nep eovTes-
rpcocov
95 tov S
TvSeiSrj
eTiTaivero KapirvXa roa-
tTrdicrcraovTa
/3aX'[[e]l
yvaXov
BuiprjKos
XvKaovos ayXaos fioy
evoT)o~
neSiov irpo (Oev KXoveovra cpaXayyas.
ap.
em
aTyjf
Sios
enifipticrr)
avTov tpya KarrjpiTre
tin
Sia
100 avTiKpv Se Sika^f
kmaro
S'
Kara Setov copov
rv)((ov
TraXdcrcreTO
mtcpos
5'
ot'crroy
depart
dcoprjg-
IT
700
[[/*]]
paKpov dvae Xvxdovos ayXaos
i/ios'
Col. V.
opvvaOai
c
fikflXrjTai
Sr]6a
105
yap
aptcrroi
o-)^rjaaa6ai
co{[(r]]po-ej'
coy
Tpaxs p[e]yd6vpoi KevTopes nnroov
(<par
ava
ayauov
Kpartpov ptvos
Sios i/ioy
fvôpevos'
tov
aXX' avaya>pt]o-as irpoo-Q

eo-TT]
ovSk
(pi]pi
ereov pe
anopviiptvos XvkitjOw
&
ov /?eAoy
oo/a>
Sdpacrcrev
imrouv Kai o^crabiv
Kai aBkveXov npocrk(pT]
Kanavrfiov iiiov
101
]02
opao ninov Kana'vrfidSr] KaTafUjo-eo Suppov

10
no
a-
epvarj? niKpov o'iaTov
ocppd poi (
<ofio^y~J^
a>S
aOiveXos Se
dp'
i(prj-
inncov dXro %apage
oray /3eAoy wkv Siapnepes eipvcr
Se
nap
tca.6
cofiov
tot
Sr]
kXv6i
115
avqKovTâcrê Sia o-Tpenroio
<5'
a'ipa
ineiT
icai
pot
ev noXepco-
Srj'ico
Siopr/St]?'
aiyioyoio Sios Texos aTpvrcovr]
fj.01
TTOTi
ei
aya6os
rjpaTO (3or]v
îtcovos.
ncLTpi
(ppoviovaa napecrTqs
(piXa
vvv avT ipe c/uAcu aOrjvr)'
Si re
(T5]]oi/
b'y
i(3aXe
120 Sfjpov t
coy
p.'
avSpa eXeiv Kai

Kai
(frOdpevos
evy6pevor
ecpar
opp-qv iyyeos
ovSi pe
enivêrar
c/>aoy
Xapnpov
âvcryrjcTêcrQai
tov
ey
eKXve
S'
eXOeiv
(pfjaiv
tjeXioio'
naXXas
a6t)vq-
e6i]Kev eXaqypa noSas Kai %eipas vnepOev

yv'ia
ayvov tf XaTapivi) inea mepoevTa npoarjvSa-
Oapcrwv vvv SiopijSes

125 /T\ev
Tpdiecrai
payecrBaiKa
TOi
ayXvv av
127
126
yap
em
aTrjdeaai pevos narpcoiov rjLKa

toi
an ocpOaXpwv
eXov
rj
npiv enrjev
avw
LTTiTOTa tv5\js
aTpo^tov oiov x " K * o-aKo-ira\os
Col. VI.
o<pp
130
ev yeivwaKOis
tco
wv
pr)
tl
tois
ai
crv
Ke
y'
aXXois-
eXOrjo-
ey
eipev 6eov rjSe Ke avSpa-
6eos neipcopevos ev6dS' iKtjTat.

aOavaToicri 6eois avriKpv paêo-Oai
aTap
noXepov.
ei
Ke Sios 6vyaTt]p atppoSenr)

XoAkw
ovTapev oii Sovpr
tt)v
r\
pev ap
TvSeiSrjs
135
coy
einovcr
S eavTis
anefir]
tcov
npopd\oicriv epl-^Qr]
Kai npiv nep Qvpca pepacos

St]
yXax'Kconis a6r)vq
Tore ptv Tpis Tocrcrov
Tpdtecrcri
e'Xev
pevos
payeaBai
aiy
re
XeovTa

bv pa re woi/x-qv ay/30)
vpdv(T7]
140
p.kv
aXXa Kara aTaOpov?

/ai
ptv t
/avrap
coy
'
kneiTa 8k r
8'
ov npocra/iwec
epfjpa <f>o(3iiTar
or aXXrjXr/ai jkravrav
avyjjcrTt'ivai
/3a#J;y
ep.pep.doo?
ra
Sverai
eâXXere avXrjs.
pepaws Tpooeaai piy] Kparepos
ev6'
ovSt Sapiaaarj'
avXrjs VTTfpdX/Kvov
v
[ikv re crOtvos 6~>pae
tov
tiponoKois o'hcrai
en-
StoprjSrjs'
aaTvvoov Kai virkipova iroipeva Xaoov
'eXev
145 tov pev virep pa(olo fiaXoov ya\Kr)pe'i Sovpi'
tov 8 eTepov i(pei peydXco KXrjeiSa Trap copov

1
"[/YrrXfj^-
ano 8 av^kvos
tovs pev kacr
8'
ft>/*o[[ii]]
ekpyaBev
wno vcotov
t]8
dfiavTa peTooêro Kai noXveiSov
vikas evpv8dp.avT0<s oveipon 6X010 yepovrov

a
150 tois ovk epyopkvois o yepcov
aXXd
fir)
eKyoe(i/[[eTlr
oveipovs'
crêay KpaTepos SioprjSr]? eevdpiev
Se /xeTct
dv66v re Oooovd re
dp<pa> TrjXvyiTO)-
Se
Teipero
<pdu>oiros i'eie
yqpa'i
Xvypw
Col. VII.
155
vlov
[5]'
evff
ov KfT
ye tovs evdpie-
ap(p{djkpoi>'
/Xein'
aXXov
iraTtpi
KTedreo-a-i
epiXov
Se yoov
ov (coovre
enei
em
S'
Kai
Xi[tt
e[a]6ar
eâiWTO Ovpov
KrjSea
Xvypa
pa\Tjs (K voo-TrjaavTe
SarkovTO'
Skâto] yiipioarai Se 81a KTrjaiv
to
160
ev6'
v[i\as vpidp.010
ei[v]
e[v]i
co[y]
8[e]
TropT[io]$
8i(ppa>
Xkcov
r/e
ev
/3ooy
<5v[[o]]
Xdfie SapSaviSao
eovras eêppovd re -^popiov

/3ovai
6bpcov
vXoyov Kara
av^kva
re'
dgrj
fSocrKopevdcov.
tovs apcpoTepovs ( nnra>v TvSkos ijios

KaKoos ae'/cocray kweiTa Se Tev%e eavXa'
(3[t])cre
a>?
165
iir[iro]vs
8 oiy erdpoiai SiSov pera vqas eXdvveiv
103
io4
tov
8'
fit)
8'
aivcias
tSev
aXaw&govTa <rTL\a$ avSpcoV
dv xe p-ayr\v Kai ava kXovov ey^ddiov
tfiev
ndvSapov avriBeov 8i{rjptvo<s et 7701; apevpoire Kparepov re"

evpe XvKaovo? viov apvpovd
1
70
Se
(tttj
avToio 7roy re piv avriov rjvSa-
Trp6cr6'
wdvSape nov
Kai AcXloy
a>
toov [j/JpoV TTTepoevTes o'iaToi

ov tis toi ep(ere tv6d8z y avqp'
toi
Tts
ou[[6T]e
aXX dye
175
ei>
t<o8'
XvKiT)
aio y
evêre eivai apuvcov

811
avSpi /3eXos
</>es
êipas avaa\o>v
K[a]Ka iroXXa eopye

Kai
eaOXcov yowar eXvae'
eira iroXXdiv re
os tis o8e
rpcoas'
Kpareei Kai
8t]
a-
ei
tis
p.rj
Otos ecr[]Y[U
K{o\Teaad/xa'Oi Tpwtcrcriv
e
etp&v
fit]i4io-ai'
x a^ i7TT
& (ov
" e
A"?" 4 *"
71
tt"! "!
]]
Col. VIII.
tov
avre
8'
TTpoo-ee[i]7re
XvKaovos ayXaos vior
180 atveia Tpaxov fiovXrjabope yaXKoyj.rd>va>v

piv eyco ye 8ai<ppovi navra uo-kco
TvSiiSrj
aani8i yeivdaKcov avXcowiSi re
rpvcfiaXiir]-
innovs 8
ei
8'
adoba 8 ovk
eio-bpooov'
avqp ov
01S'
ei
[8}eo$
(crriv
Satcppav TvSeos Vios
abqpi
avev6e 8eov
185 ov% 6 y
[[<S]]a(Se
a6avaT[a>]v vefeXrj
io-TrjK
fiaivtrai'
eiXvpevos
os tovto[v] (HeXos <okv Ki\rjp.ivov

r)8rj
ydp
fiiv
efnrrjs
iTriroi
[e<p]rJKa
avnKp[v
8eiov
190 Kai
01
5"
8'
4ya>
tis
[y]X
ca/iov[s]'
erpawev dXX[i]
/3eXo? Kai fiiv (3a\ov Siptov
Sia
[[
aXXa
]ej]
e<f>dfir]v
ovk tSapaacra'
66pr)Ko[s y]vdXoio'
cuScovfj'i
7rpo'id\j/eiv
0os vv tis o[t\i KorrjeiS'
ov irapiacri Kai apfiara t&v k
aXXd nov ev peydpoicri XvKaovos evSeKa
eirifidirjv'
8i<f>poi

KaXoi
IT
pCDTOTT ay iLS
195 nettTavrai-
fOTiV\((S'
Se
napa
arcpiv
S( TTeirXol
a/Mpl
8ivye$ imtoi
e/cacrrco
Kai oXvpaseoracnfiyn Kpel XevKov epemopievoi

iroXXa
77
yepcov ai\pfjTa XvKacov
fiev fioi jxaXa
enereXXe
epyofievoo
imroiaif
200
/3
/i
[apêveiv
appaaiv e/i/3e/3a<ra[[a]]
ava Kparepas vo-fieivas-
Tpcaeacriv
(peiSofievos
t av iroX\y\ K\e\pSiov
rj
Sevoiaro
p.01
\ir\
etcodores
avSpmv eiXopevcav
noirjToiaiv
Kai
a[X]X eyco ov Trei66fiT]p

nnrcoi>
evi
80/1019
eKeXeve
rjev
(popfi-fis
dSSrjv
eS/xeye
1
Col. IX.
irav[8]ap(os)
^y \inov [avjrap
20
Tooiai[i>
m.o~ vv[o]$
ya[p
tjSt]
(S
Tr[e]{os
ra
[[all
arpeKe\s\
210
pa
eXo/xrjy ore
rpweaai
rjye6fi[r]v]
Se
Ke
arro
dio-r]
Ka[K]t]
t[co]
T)/j.a.Ti
ei
ecraeva (3aX<oi>
a\iii\
ti'Xiov
Kai
Se
rjyeipa
fiaXXov
TTacraaXov ayicvXa roa

[eis
âpii/]
(fxpoov
ô]o"Ti70"[cu]
ecpf/Ka
eK 8 aiufyorkpoiiv
tv8(i8[tj re] Kai a[r]pet8r]'
rd>
ovk ap e/xeXXeu ovq<re[iv
fi
apicrTrjeacrti'
8oi\olo~iv
[eiXr]]Xov6a
[etXi]ov
Se
ep]aTelvqv
eKTopi
eo~6\j/ofi[ai
[8]eta>-
ocf)]6aXp.oio~ii>
8
ejx-qv
7rarp([[rTl
avriK
215
ei
aw
iffe[i]T
fit]
aX[o)(\oi'
[e]/xeio
re
ko[i]
Kaprj
eym rdSe roa
(f>aewS>
SiaKXaaaas-
avep.d>Xia
vepa[i\
v[yfrepe]^>es
p-eya Sw/xa.
aXXorpios
[raiioi]
(pcos
ev irvpi [6e]irjv
yap
ft[ot]
owrjSer
170(11] TT]s)
rov 8 avT
aiveias rpuxov dyos avr\i\ov rjvSaai
aivcias
iravSap(ij))
irpt[i']
220
0VTa)S
ayopeve-
y em
va>
tcoS
wapos
eXdovre avv evreari
aXX ay
e/xcov
01
Tpw'ioi
Kpai[ir]va p.dX
etrcrer[[eTj
aXXa>s
6)(ecr(piv
ireipr]6r)vai'
oyea>v emfirjaeai
ittttoi
ovk
avSpi avv imroio-iv Kai
avTif$ir]v
iii
8'
6<ppa
iSrjai
emo-[T]dfievoi treSioio
ev6a
Ka[i]
evOa
8iu>Kep.ev
rjSe
[<p]ej3ea6ai
105
io6
Kai v&t iroXiv Se aadrixerov
tco
225 {evs
tu]Sh8t]
(tt[i
aXX aye
ei
SioprjSeV ki>8[os]
wep av avre
oper)
[vv]v pdareiya Kai rjvia cri[y]a\6evra
a o
Seai eyco
177(^)0)^
[8]
ai
6<ppa pd\<opai-
eTTifi-ijaope
6c
av rovSe Seo peXrjaovaw 8 epoi imror
rje
Col. X.
8 [avre] n[poaeenre XvKaovos
[toi>]
230 aive[i]a [av] /xev [airoy (\
paXX[ov
v]tt
6iaeTo[v
ei
too
pr\
[pev]
KapnvXov appa
[av a]u[re (pef3a)pt6a rvSeos viov
8 e[7ra<]a[y] peya6vpo[v TvSeos vtoj
/avTco re [KT]hi>T] Kai
/aXXa av
eXda[arj pa>W)(a9 i7r^n\ov\%'
a[ppara Kai
[y av]7oy eXa[v]ve re
rovSe [S ey]cov eniovra S[e8eopai

coy
ho(it]tt)s)
apa
(f>[oov]rjaavTes
240 eppep[acor]
tovs
<t9v((Xos')
ai^jra
Tii(8ei8i))
ovS e6e\]rjr[ov
8e[i]aa[v]r[e paTTjaerov
TroXepo[to r]e'ov cpBoyyov TroOeovjres'
e/c0ep[e/ze]i'
vco'i
235
tji'[io)(co
""]ep
Kai reco I7nra>
rji>ia
eiwOori
fioy
ayXaos
Se
TvSiiSr]
a8eveXos
iSe
S[e
[TvS]ei8r)v
SioprjSes
TvSeiS[rj]
avSp
em
bpoo)
ey
Tr]otKiXa
fiavres
col/ceay Ittttovs
Ka[7ravr]io]i
eVea
imrco
Sovpr
o]e'i
ap[paTa
[eôv
rjeco
ayXaoy
vios-
[ir\T{e\poevTa npoarjvSa'
epm Keâpia[p]eve 6vpm
((c)yoaTepco
eiri
245 e<V aneXeOpov e%ovTas-
<roi
pepawr[e]
pa%ea6ar
pev towv ev eiScos
ndvSapos' vtos 8 avre XvKaovos evêre eivac

aiveias 8 vioi p[z\v ap[v'povo[s ayîaao]
evêrai eKyeydpev
aXX dye
250
Owe
Si[a]
[S]r]
yafopeff
Sion^S-ns
<T
tt[.]8iov 9t
firj
ri
Vt
ov
yap
(po[@oi>]
01
ear]
ittttwv
e(f>
7rcoy
irpopayjuiv p\rj
rov 8 ap v[TTôSpa
Se
[prjTrjp
acppoSeirry
prj
(f>iXov
Se p]oi ovtco
rjTOp o j Xeaai]'S
iScov
Trp oae<pr]
8 ayopeve-
e[nei
Kparepos SyoprjStjs
ovSe
ere
Tre]iaepev
p[oi y evvdiov [aXvcrKaot>Ti\ pd)(ea6ai
oico-

Col. XI.
KaTaTTTcoaadf en pot
[ovSe
epn{eSov earn*
pe]i>os
255 [oKveia> S nnrcov eTrificuvepev a\]\a icai afirtoy] ô.pt[ J

[avriov tip aircof Tpeiv p. ovk ea 7raXXay a6rj[vq
[a/i<a>
naXiv
01/
<5
[toi>to>
-qpeimv
a(f>
jaXXo Se tol
260
civtls
o~v
epeco
anoiaeTov
co]Ke[[aT]y
y ovv erepoy ye
ei
ew
(7T77o[[i;yT]
(p]vyr][<r]iv
(3aXXe]o arrpaiv-
cppeai
K(v poi noXvftovXos aOiivr) kvSo]s operj
[ai
av Se TovaSe pev\ coKeas
KTiivai
'{ap<poTtpu>
'iTrnovi
rjiua] Teivas-
[avTov epvicaKeeiv e avTvyos

a[iveiao S ewaiai pepvrjpevos
mnai\v
e[K S eXaaai rpaxov per evtcvrjpiSas] aâiovs
265
yap
t[t)S
toi
yever)?
?;y
rpcoi
nep evpvoir\a
ei>s
Scok v[ios Trowrjy

\irn(x>v
tt]s
[ocraoi
yev[et]s
yavvp-qSeos
eacriv
vn
rja>
dpicrrai
ovveic]
r rjeXioy
re]-
eKXe^rev ava avSpcov ajyêarrji
XdSpt) [XaopeSovros vnocryuiv OrjXeâs 'iwirovs
270 to>v
e eyevovro evi
o[i
peyapouri yev]e6Xtj
1
p[ev] Tefcrcrapay avroy
Toiis
75
artraAjX
S[v] aiveia [S<oKev p-qaraipe
tco
Se
e[i
rovTco]
[a>y
2
e)(a>v
01
eir[i]
(pdrfrjr
(f>ol3]oi[o
Ke tcXeos eo-QXov
Ke Xafioi[pev apotpeda
roiavra [npos aXXr/Xot/y ayopev]ov
pev\
$ Ta X\ *y[y\ v Q* v [tjXOov eXavvovT] axea'i nnr[o]v{sy
TC0
[
[tov 7rpoTep]os [npocreeiire Xv]ko~oi>os
ay[X]aoy vio[s
c
[tcaprepoOvpe Saicppov ayavov rvS]eo?

[77
paXa
<r
woy
ov /3eXoy ookv 8apa]cr[cra]T'L o Tr]iKpo[s]
oi'[(r]r6[y
Col. XII.
[/?e/?X?/aij
Ke\yea>va
Siapjrepes ovSe
oeia>
285
[S]rj[pov
e]r
ao-îjcreaOai
epoi
Se
pey evyos 6Way
[to^p
S ov
TapPlTjcras Trpocre<pT]
Kparepos
SioprjSrjs
107
io8
n]piv
iro(iTT]s)
290
arap ov pev
ov[8 eTV\es
[j/]///3yooTe[y]
trpiv
a7ro[iravo-e<rdcu
acpmi
oeico
eTepov ye neaovTa
rj
[ai\paT0S a[a]a[i aprja TaXavpivov iroXepiaT-qv

8 idvvev aQ-qvq
[co]y (papevos 7r[poe?//ce /JeAoy
XevKovs 8 eneprjaev oSovras
[pi]va Trap o<pO[aXpov
8 otto pev [yXaxjcrav Trpvpvqv rape âA/coy aTeip-qs

veiarov avOepemva
8'
eeX[v8r]] 7r[apa
t[o]v
a[i])(pr]
8 e o)(eco]v
rjpnre
8e
apa/3r)a[e
Tev%e
Se
err
avrca
01
nnroi
295 a[i\6\a TrapabavocovTa' irape[T]pe[aaav

y coKVTToSes' tov & av6i XvOrj ^rv\rj re [pevos re
8'
a[i]v[e]ias
prj
[8]e[ia]as
8'
a[p.](p[i]
300 [npoa 6e
[tov]
re paKpa>
airopovae avv aaniSi 8o[vpi
01
(Halve Xeoov coy o.Xk[i irejroidcos
86pv t
tis
ov 8vo
peya epyov
8e
TvSeiSrjv
330 [eppepacos
[yiyvcoaKcov
340
X ilP
a[v8pe (pepoiev
peOene Kpaêpavvya^ irrnovs
8e Kvrrpiv en(a\eTO
o t
eiarjv
a[vTio$ eXQoi
XIV.
Col.
[ai\jra
t[ov]
navToa
8e %epp[a8io]v X[a(3e
[apep]8aXea 'iaywv
Kai aani[8a
ecrê
b'y
KTapevai pepacos
[TvS]ei8r)s
veKpov [aâioi
epvaa.1a.T0
avTcoi
dp'
8e
01
7rcoy
afaX/ay
er\v
v]r)Xe'i
â[XKco
6eos ov]8e 6e[aa>v
8 apfipoTov aipa $e]oio

[npvpvov vnep 6evapos pee
((L
WP Oloi 7Ti P T P
/'<zKa/> ecr ] trt Beoiaiv
['X
yap aiTov eSova
[ov
WovveK avaipoves
[tj
8e /teya
[Kai
Kai]
taôvaa ano
di6o[7r]a
oivov
aOdvaToi KaXeovrar
eo
Ka^]/3aXe[v v]iov
tov pev peTa \epaiv ep]vaaT[o] (p[6]iôs aw6X[X<ov
345 [Kvaverj vecpeXrj prj
[XaXxov
[ttj
ov niv]ova'
eiai
evi
8av]amv TaxvTT(oXai[v
aTr)6eaai ftaXcov] ex 6vp[o]v [e]XoiTo
8 ewi paKpov avae
fio-qv
a]ya.6{o9
Kai
[eiKe 810s OvyaTep noXepov
8i]oprj8r]s
8tjio]ti)to[s]

aXis ottl yvvaucas ai>a\Ki]8as T]ireponeve[is
oi'x
[77
8e
350 [
crv
noXepov nwXTjaeai
noXepov ye Kat
[piyqcreiv
ei
ij
oeico
<r
r]e
e]T(p[a)8i
irv6)r)[ai
XV.
Col.
[
pev ap Cpi{$ eXovâ no8r]i>epos eay opeiXov

XP oa Ka ^ ov
[tt]v
[ay6opevrf]v o8[vvrjo~}i pe[Xai\ve[ro 8e
355 [evpev errata

[rjpevov
Se
[rj
eir
pcc^rj[s]
8 eyx
rj]epi
360
[ocbp
ey
oXvpno]v
<p]iXoio
<r\ap[Tr]vKas
re pe
K[o\pi[o\ai
[faXe Kacny\i>r)Te-
iK<opa[i]
ii>
apr\a
nnroo
Kai Ta\[e
yvv epi]novaa Ka[aiyvrjTOio
[noXXa Xicrao\pevq \pv
6o]v' pov
apiaTep[a
e[K~\eKX'iTo]
rjreev
[lttttovs
80s 8e po[i) ijtttovs
a8ai'a.T[a>]v
e8o[s
eari
ox
ay6o]pe [\]*oy
[Xeirjv
oy
[tvS(l8t]S
[tj
v]vv [ye
Kat]
pe (3poT[o]s ovraaev [avrjp

a[v 8a] irarpi [p]d)(o[iTO
8 ap]r]S 8{a>Ke
T7)
fparo
[coy
[b]
^]/)[u]ira/i7ri'/(a[f
irnrovs
8 ey Suppov e(3aivev] a[Krj]êp[evr] cpiXov rjrop
365 [nap 8e
oc
ipis
[paangev 8 eXaav]
to)
ovk [aKo\vre
X (l P
ir[eTecr6r]v
8 eveiO ik]ovto Becov eSos a[m]vv o[Xvpnov
[aiy\ra
[evd
Kai r)vi]a Xd[(ero
e(3ai]v[e
nrirov]s
n[o]8rjvepoi co[KJea [ipis
ecrTr][a]e
napa
Xv[aacr e o-êjmv
8 [a]p(3pocriov (3aXei> e[i8ap
iret
370
77
c?
[ev
prfjpos
et]s
\e{ipi re
r[ty
vv
irre
yovv]a<r[i]
77]
5[t]a)rT;[s]
400 mp<o
ei
coy]
[o]
ayjta>v
evi
[e/c]
[tjv
t [ovopa(e
Toia]8 epee <pt[Xo]v reKos ov[paviaiva>v
ev [7riAco ev
Kr\p
a^Q'^(p[po]8iei.]T[T)
ay/cay [eX]a[e}ro 8vyar[e}pa
tl
kclkov pe(ovaav [efoonrj
Col.
a[vTa]p
Set
Karep[eev enos] t e<par
pii>]
ere
p[aij/i8i(t>s
8'
veKveacri
/3t;
XVII.
(3aXa>v oSwrjaiv
e8a)Kei>
[npos Saipa Stos Kai paKpov oXvpirov
[oSwrjai neirappevos avrap okttos
0Ti[(Sap<o
TjXrjXaro
KtjSe
8e
Qvpov
109
no

8
tcoi
fir[i]
ov pev
r)K([aa,T
oSwrjâra (pappaKa naaacoi'
Tra[i\r)\a>v
a^TX[toy o(3pipoepyo$
405
[<ro\i
en[i
Oeovs
rovrov
avr\K(.
01
oXvpirov
pe^W
eôi/crt
6ea yXavKGoius
Kara
ovSe to otSt
[n7]7r[ioy
ovk oder aiovXa
oy
eKrjSe
Tooi[aiv
[oy]
KaraOfrjTos ye tctvkto
ti
yap
aOrjvrj
TvSeos vios
<f>peva
Col.XVIII.
420
Se
[toicti
narep
[fcv
rj
@ ia y\avK<o\iris a6[rjvri
*]px e
pvQwv
pa
ti
K()ôXwo-eai] otti
poi
/c[e^
emco
3 lines lost.
425 [npoi xpvo-er) Tnpovq KaTapvaTO

[coy
(paro ptiS-qcrzv 8e iraTrjp av8pai\v re
pa
[Kai
[ov
X et }P a
Ka\jo-ap.(i>os
Trpoo-e<f>-q
tikvov epov SiSoTat
tol
a P alrl v
re
6e[oov
XP} v a]V [a<ppo8eiTr]v

[
Tro\\ifirfi[a
epya
crv
y iptpotvTa peTtpxô] epya ya[poio

[aXXa
430 \raVTa 8 aprp 6oa> Kai aOr/vi] na]vTa p(X[r]o-(t
01 pev Toiavra wpos aXXrjXovs ay\opevo\y
[coy
[aiveia
8 eiropovae f$or]v ayaOos
[yiyvaxTKoov
avTOS vrreipex*}
01
8io]prj[Si]S
X et P ai cm[oWiw
[aXX o y ap ovSe 6eov peyav aêro]

435 [aiveiav KTeivai
Kai
HfT[o]
&
ae[i
airo
kXvt]u revxâ [8vo-ai

Wpis ptv eneiT eiropovo~e KaTaK\Tdpe[vai peveaivcav
[rpis
8e 01
e&TV<ptXie (pauvrjv aaîS'
aTro[XXcou
[aXX ore 8tj to TtTapTOv entacrvTO 8a\ipovi e[icroy

[Suva 8 opoKXâas irpoo-etpi] fKa}epyos an[oXXa>y
440 [qbpaeo TvStiSr] Kai x a C eo H-'l *% @toio\i\v
\icr
tOtXe (f>poveeiv
eirei
\a6avaTa>v re Oemv
ov iroT]e <pv[X]ov op[oiov
x a P al fpXfli a'}'/ T
''
Col.
[ac/>f/(oy
(3i6]to[io
yevos 8
545 [aX<peiov oy t ev^pv
p[eet
a\vQp(x>TT<t>v
XXIII.
rp>
e/c
noTapoto
wXiaif 81a
yatrjs

[os
TKT
o/acrjtXoxJoi/
S ap]
[opo-iXoyos
[<-k
St
avSptacnv avaKTa
7roAeecrcr
SiokXtjo.
Ti[((re
in
peyaOvpov
8lok\t]]os S[iSvpaof naiSe ytveaOrjv
XXIX.
Col.
aLiv o]tti<tct<o
auTedxpovTo paxV a
[yaovO coy envOovTO pera Tpcoecrcri]i' aprj[a]'
[evda Tiva irpcorop Tiva S vararov e]evdp[i]ei'
[ovre itot
[fKTCop re
7o->
1-24.
hand
The
apcrt
ap[rjs]-
opecrTrp'
column, which have been restored in a later

by a perpendicular line.
R., MSS. (cW fie 01 Amb.).
there is no known variant here.
What was first written seems to have been
beginnings of the lines of
(cf. introd.), are

4. Sat 01 : SaU oJ
8.
[avTi6tov
nan Kai âX/cjeoy

nvOpavT em Se n\r]gm]n[oi>
npiapoio
mere blunder,
marked
this
off in the text
like ptv in 12.
12. anoKpivSci'Tc
no above the line is written in lighter ink than the
beginning of this column, and seems to be subsequent to them.
:
the
been converted from an original

16.
The
23.
T]<pr)(TTOS
reading of the
:
1.
first
o.
The
hand
insertion of v
xufieifieu)
is
is
due
to the
peculiar to this
other additions at
initial a has
The
second hand.
MS.
TvficiScw
R.
S'
"H'paiOTOS.
31. T(ixrtir\yTa, the reading of the first hand, is preferred by R. (so

The second o of fipoTokoiye is wrongly marked long.
32. (aaoiifv is a mistake; fdo-mpiv R.
33. The correction is by the second hand.
ALM)
reêai/SAi;
Zenodotus.
There is a mark over k of ex/iaXe which could be read as y (i. e. ey/3uXe) but it
be accidental.
so too Genav. ptrd (ppUu>.
40. The accentuator has taken peTa<j>pfva> as two words
The normal accentuation appears in 56.
reuê' eV avrui, is also omitted by AC
42. This line, Hoiiri/o-ev fie 7!(aav, apajirjue
Townl. Eton, and is bracketed by R.
It no doubt
43. TfKTovos, the reading of the first hand, is found as a correction in H.
came in from 59. Môi/ot R., with other MSS.
47. e,\ ( p: elAe R. with ACEGMN.
53. The interchange of m and e is fairly frequent in this MS., especially before a
following vowel; but e more commonly appears for m than vice versa; cf. 89, 128, 142,
39.
may
fie'
172, 173, 203, 218, 227, 246, 361.

SO vulg., -ye KtKaato R.
54. y fKfKaaro
57. The papyrus agrees with A and other
The line is bracketed by R.
:
MSS.
in
omitting the repetition of 41 here.
ii2
the grave accent was probably placed upon the first syllable before it
58. TTprjvriiwas observed that the word was followed by a stop (cf. 13) the acute accent was then added
on the final syllable, as is usual in this papyrus (cf. introd.). Theoretically, of course, all
syllables that do not bear the acute (or circumflex) accent may have the grave.
:
63.
m:
64.
The
the vestiges above a may be the remains of either a breathing or an accent.

correction is by the second hand.
fcanaTa
68. rv|
The
71.
1.
1.
r,be t
eicTCpara.
CMN
Harl. Ij8n L, jJSij R.

apfpeKahvtyc R. with
to the corrector.
SO
aiMp(Ka\v\j/ev
yvv.
AEGHMNO.
due
k\vt6s R, and so the papyrus
deletion of
is
72. k\itos
75. The omission of this line, rjpmc
cf. 83.
to the papyrus
:
8'
in 45.
mnji
iv
eAe xXkok ohoiaiv,
8'
tyvxpnv
is
peculiar
He accordingly
83. The corrector wished to insert line 75 between 83 and 84.
wrote it out in the upper margin, placed a mark of omission in front of 83, and wrote
avm (' see above ') at the end of the same line cf. 126.
;
87. av
&p R., and so the papyrus in 96.
iepypivm MSS., hppivai AristarcllUS, R.

89. 1. y((pvpai iepypivai.
90. Before ovr has been placed a stroke like an iota, which seems to be a critical
sign
cf. 147.
nr\ l
'"X" R92. iroXXa ff: jroXXa 8' MSS., R.
koK'
the first hand wrote tj;X,
'
cf.
16.
which has been altered by the corrector.
nd\'
MSS.
R.,
98. The unelided

(cf. 252) was deleted
notice the trebled a in the following word.
<?
by the corrector, who, however,
failed to
102. The reading of the first hand opvvadm may be a genuine variant (inf. for imper.),
or merely another case of confusion between <u and e.
or 8rjS a(i')(T^7jcr(e)tr5ai
cf. 120, 285.
pcvos
dvaxTjo-ccrtlat R.
104. 8i)0a (Txi a ( ( )f&"
/ieAoe MSS. (except Genav., which also has perns), R.
Didymus says that #<r'Xos was
:
'
It
de alia scriptura nihil est traditum.'
the reading of Aristarchus, on which R. remarks
The agreement of
has been supposed that the variant rejected by Aristarchus was re'Xor.
the papyrus with the Genavensis
105. anopi/vptvos
115. pot: so
ACDGHL.
The
now makes
airopvvpevov
certain that
it
it
was /W.
MSS., R.
pcv R., with
NO
Cant. Harl.
p,w
M.
hand wrote <iXe, which has been converted by the corrector to qjiXm.
The reading of the first hand may
R, with AN. <tXf D, <pi\c' CGHLMO, &c.
qj'tXai
of course be due to the interchange of e and 8e Tf p af Spa: the same reading is recognized by Schol. A ad loc, and ad
//. xv. 119.
8m 8<? t- p MSS., R.
117.
first
119.
120.
(prjatv.
<pr]<n
R., with
ACDGL.
was due to a reminiscence of 285.

The
over the line the whole word o^frrdm, but, remembering that
was unnecessary, stopped at 8, and crossed out ad. He ought to have deleted the
scribe then
this
MNO;
so
avcrxia-ea-Scu,
began
which was
first
written,
to write
also.
The line omitted in the text has been supplied

The omission is not supported by other MSS.
127. a^Xw
d^Xvi/ 8' MSS., R.
126.
cf.
in cursive in the
lower margin
83.
128. yfivwo-KOLs
yivuio-Kon ACDG, &c.
a variant in H.
The subjunctive is read in
apev
f/piv MSS., R.
ytyvuaKTjs R.
:
kc
1.
laii
cf.
53'
the
optative
EMNO
is
Lucian
also
xii.
7,
supported
Plato Akib.
by
ii.
L and
150 D.

the reading of the
is
132. x"** ?
1
later
hand than most of the
rest
cf.
MSS. and
R.
113
This correction appears to be by a
introd.
133. yXavKamis is written over an erasure.

the termination m has been written
140. oW
by the corrector over f, as in 117.
so most MSS.; ayxto-rivat R., with D.
141. avxwruvai
TeravTm is a reading peculiar
to the papyrus; ^'"rat MSS., R.
142. 1. etjiiWf rat.
147. afiov has been corrected to apoi.
3>pov MSS., R.
:
151. f&vapifcv. the final
R.
152. ve
R.
vfe
164. aeKovras:
15
has been added by the corrector,
i&vapifr
D.
e'(vapiev
and
this
the
for
is
ACGHMNO,
the usual spelling of the papyrus.

of the rough breathing in
retention
compound words cf.

183 farnpnav, and ccxxi. XIV. 2, note.
166. The first hand wrote aXan-efoi/ra, which has been altered
by the corrector.
171. tiov rot: woi/ o-ot was originally written; the correction may be by the first hand.
npdiei,
172. 1. ipiCtrai; cf. 53.

173. ovSe: the first hand appears to have made some muddle in writing S
the corrector considered the result
1.
insufficiently clear.
evx^m.
175. KpaTca. has been converted by the corrector from Kpard
f\v<rev MSS., R.
176. eAuo-f
177. fori, the reading of the first hand, is correct.
anyhow
178. an: there seems to be no support for the original reading ano.
182. yctvaxTKwv
yivaxTKav A, and most of the MSS., yiyvuxruuiv R., with CL, &c.
The corrector's reading imrovs t is preferred by R., with the
183. iiritovs 8: so M.
rest of the MSS.
:
there are indications that the superfluous word or

,]e
syllable was struck out.
196. eoracTi: the deletion of the original final v is probably due to the corrector.
199. The superfluous n at the end of the line was struck out by the first hand.
200. Tpoieaam ava'. Tpaerrm Kara MSS., R.
189.
201. nttBoprjv: SO
mdoprjv R.
203. efyiew: I. ftfuvai.

00%/; SO most MSS. nSijK R.
205. It is doubtful whether tooio-i or toôktiv was read by the papyrus.
The MSS.
are divided on the point,
The deletion of a before to is probably by the first
toôktw R.
hand. epeMtv so
faMou R., with
;
ADEO
205 mg.
in ameiav is
CGHLMN.
corrected from
a.
210. The first hand apparently wrote y

oWI/Wok R.
(probably by the corrector) to e.
2T2. o(p]6uXpoi(ni>
6cpda'Kpol(n R., with
222.
01 oi:
MSS.;
pf,
tmfjrjcrfo
R., with
ofoi
(so G), y being subsequently altered
ACDEGMNO.
218. iitjS: so
221. emjirja-eai
i'Xioi/
8} R.
MSS., R.
MSS.
225. S[of]: the termination must have been unusually cramped to have been contained in the available space.
227. e7Ti^r](Top(ai), the reading of the first hand, was preferred by Zenodotus, and
occurs in COS Cant. Vrat. c. Mosc. 1. 3.
dnoftfvopai R., with Aristarchus and most MSS.
inV R. ; cf. 266 8W
231. iTJir
u[ios.
234. 7ro6W]Ts SO
557, 31 L; Tro&Yoire R.
a mark of elision was first mistakenly inserted between 8 and
244. av&p'
so most MSS.
245- exoiras
Harl. Mosc. 1. Vrat.
%x nvT < R-. with
ax Tllxl* T031 P- 186.
:
DE
TT(p\
'
GMN
p.
b.
Lesbonax
1 1
4
246.
ad
1.
(VX*T(ll.
AGLMNO,
so
an[y]novo[s
291. Rhet. Gr. iii. 154, 7.
of(o> is written when the
252. oio)
247.
/i[f]
&c.
R., with
neyaXrJTopos
sup.
DHS
schol.
//. xix.
The marginal
350.
but hlov is not very
satisfactory, since that epithet is not applied to Sthenelus by Homer, nor are epithets
The letter before
introduced into the other marginal entries. 7rp(6t) tov cannot be read.
v transcribed as o might possibly be a.
255. The scribe began writing line 256 at the end of 1. 255.
:
note
may
perhaps be interpreted
word
Aio/jij&/f
is
trisyllable,
8101-
7r[p(<>)]
e.g.
28ive(\ov)
257. ojiceas irnrovs, the original reading here, is also found in C, where, too, ot is
The correction in the papyrus is probably not by the
written above the termination ovs.
first hand, but there is too little of it left to make it possible to speak with certainty.
The o of the termination was altered

266. The reading of the first hand was apia-roi.
by the corrector, and above this is written, presumably by a third hand, another letter,
which may be o or o>. Spta-rot R., MSS.
to a
277. vUMSS., R.
so
and other MSS., and Aristarchus
i^vvdn R., with
293. ffX[u6y]
Vrat. a. A. Lucian 60, 27, and Zenodotus.
295. Over the first p of Trape[r~\pe[ooav there is a mark like a heavy grave accent, which
AHM
CDEGLNO
seems accidental.
XV
352. It is possible that this line was included in Col. XIV, and that Col.
began
with 353.
tc is the reading of C ;
359. The overwritten [r]e is probably not by the first hand,
hi R., with the rest of the MSS.
the size of the lacuna makes it certain that this was the reading of
363. rr) d apjijc
the papyrus ; so ADLMN. rij 8' ap"A.pr,s R., with
Cant. Vrat. b. Mosc. 1.
Cant.
366. [aKoJi/7-e the space is insufficient for [aeKoJerf, which is read by R., with
Barocc. Rhet. Gr. iii. 233, 16. okuvtc is found in the majority of the MSS.
or
370. 8ft looks rather as if it had been altered by a later hand from an original hr)
8ft may have been written and e
The papyrus is much rubbed in
subsequently struck out.
this part.
The superfluous 8 (?) following may be accounted for by supposing that the
:
CGHOS
GO
scribe
began
to write 8ta 6eauv.
398. If the papyrus agreed with the ordinary text, the columns became rather shorter
at this point, XVII containing twenty-three lines, and XVI and XVIII only twentytwo each.
so AC.
Kijp R.
399. Ki)p
:
425.
434.
703.
ACGM
The
< ft
letters pa,
which are
all
that
is left
of this
line,
may belong
to the
word
Apun)i>.
alu R.
f]vnp[]j;
so
DEHLNOS
Cram. An. Par.
iii.
278, 16;
ievdpim> R., with
Mor. Barocc. Hail. Lips.
CCXXIV.
Euripides, Phoenissae.
23-5
21-3
cm
of two columns, containing lines 101 7-1043 and 1064-1071 of

written in a large, heavy, formal uncial resembling that of
Phoenissae,
Euripides'
Parts
115
the great Biblical codices and the Demosthenes fragment facsimiled in O. P. I.

Plate III.
Like that fragment the present papyrus was found with documents
to
the later Roman period, and the date of both is certainly not
belonging
posterior to 300 A.D., while the evidence is at present all against assigning this
style of uncial to an earlier date than the third century.
Stops, a few accents,
and the dots apparently denoting a correction in 1036 and 1037 have been
inserted afterwards in lighter ink, probably by a second hand, which also added
in cursive the name of the speaker in 1067.
The apostrophe separating the y
and
is
jx of aTfvayy.o's in 1039 a (the use of which makes it probable that the papyrus
not older than the third century) is by the original scribe.
The papyrus is sometimes superior to the MSS., but shares some of their
blunders and introduces others of its own and the stops are not very accurately
;
Both the high and the low points occur, and it is possible that some of
placed.
those which we have printed as high, are intended for points in the middle
of the line cf. introd. to cexxvi.
Stops may have been lost at the ends of lines
;
1024, 1028, 1029, io 39> 1041.
Col.
1017
I.
[irarptSt] Ka.KaJ\y a]v a[i no]\is
e\aa<rovcov
yTrtipoo/i\euai [t]o \o[nro]i> evrv)([o]iev
[el/3a? [e(3]a,f
1020
av'
yay Xoîvpa'
[irTi\pov<r<ra
[vjepr^pov t e[xt]6Ws.
[Ka]Spi[i\cov
a[p\waya-
[Tr]o\v<f)opos ttoXvcttovos-
[pt)ôirap6ep[o]i.
Satou repay
1024 a
io2 5
(ponacnv 7rr[e]poty
\[a]Xaicri t cop' o]aiTO is8lpK0Li(0[V
fr]o7ra>i'
[&\
7r]0T tK
veovs wtSatpov
a\vpo[v
a]p<f>i
povarav
[o]\opev[ai>] t [epiv]vv
1030
6
[
]0[ P]
e y
[
<P*pS
[<povia (pomos
[or
raS
r]v
e/c]
a X (a ] "KaTpiSi6(cof
[wpa]ay
1
u6

Col. II.
taXeSefiot Se p.[a\repa>v
ia\[e]8e[iioi]
1035
Se [napjOevcov
ecrrevaâv
o[<]/co[i]y
irjirji-Tjcoi'
fioav
[it]]trji-Tjfo[y]
/xeXos-
[a\]\os a\\of eTroororvgeSiaSoâis ava \ttt\o\iv

fipbvTai Se a-Te[v]ay fios
1040
aâi t tjv o/moi[o\s

onoTf noXeos a\<f)\avi<Teiev
a nTepovcraa
ir\apdevo\
Xpovou 8 e/3a Tr{v6iais anoaToXai<rii>
1064a;
CCXXV.
Thucydides,
'3
Ends of
ch.
5-4
cm
90-91 of Thucydides Book
II,
90-91.
Plate V.
and beginnings of
lines
fifteen
II.
117
written in
more, containing parts of

a good-sized and handsome, but
fifteen
not very formal type of uncial, belonging to the middle or latter part of the first
century a.d. It is thus of about the same date as the much larger fragment of
Book printed in O. P. I. xvi. Like that MS. the present papyrus is

text
and supports the vellum MSS. on the whole, while just as the other
good
papyrus by omitting 6n removed an anacoluthon, so in Col. II. 9 here a somethe fourth
what harsh construction Kara crvvtcnv is got rid of by the new reading ap.vvovp.fvai.
for apwovpevoi.
In cases where the MSS. differ, the papyrus does not conany one, but
sistently agree with
Col.
is
nearest to C, the Laurentian codex.
Col
I.
[Xas tTTiKa.Ta\a(3oi>]TS
[tfceooaav re
[yt]v
evpvya>pi[av Kai (pQavov
Ti]]v)
avSpas re
Si
t]o>v
p.rj
[tcou
km
coy
Trpo[KaTacpvyov<Tai
vavnaKTOv
(^(vivcray] av)
tcov veccv r]ivas
Kara to anoX[Xcoviov
piav
01
r]Sr]
avowal
ai>[Tnrpa>pot.
irapecrKevaQovTO apv
av
Se avToi]s
10 [Spacriv ei\ov
[Se Tivas
avTov[s nXrjv fiias ve
Kai
[avaSovpevoi eiXK]ov)
[Ki>as
cri
5 irpos t[tjv
[adrjvaicov aneKTfi]vav
[oaoi
ey ttjv
ema[T po<pr}v
rr\v
vnocpevyovaas Kai]
[pd(tpai>
5
npos
II.
vovp.evai rjv [ey tt\v
10
r]as
yi]v
em
ot Se
fiecro-rii'ijoi
crây [nXewaiv
napayev[op.evoi
[napafiorjdrio-avTes] Kai
varepov enai[m>iov
[eneaflaivovTes vv] tois
Te afia ffXeoi>T[9
[onXois ey rrjv 6aXaarar\av

15 [Kai emfiavTes airo
I. 3.
be read
t]cov
The supplement
is
in the previous line,
&t\[(<pd(ipav\
simple and
the
compound
viKTjKores
15
av vavv
rather long for the lacuna.

that re was omitted.
K[ai
coy
Trji>
ve
pa
t[<ov aOrj
It
is
possible that t^v yrfy should
and
MSS.
vary between
verb, ZcpSftpov being the
the
aorist
commonest
and imperfect and between the

reading.
n8
io.
787;,
which has been omitted by some
editors,
must certainly have been read by
the papyrus.
II.
2.
1.
fTna-[rpo(pr)v
(pSavovâi
the
(^ftii/ovcni/
MSS. vary between this and imoo-Tpofyifv.

MSS. Cf. O. P. I. xvi where in five
cases v itpekKva-Tinov
is
added by the second hand.

:
so
the other
5.
irpos
6.
so
rrxovum
to: so C and
7.
and
some
MSS. have
e's.
the others have

;
omitted by most MSS.
(as a correction) f
others
it
is
"o-ôuo-at.
8.
the MSS. have ii(iwoi))iei, which since the feminine aôCo-ai (sc. vrjes)
apvî/ovpaiai
has just preceded is a distinctly awkward construction.
The removal of grammatical
difficulties here and in Book IV (see introd.) in two Thucydides papyri, which are not
only nine centuries earlier than the oldest vellum MS. of that author, but are above the
ordinary standard of classical papyri in point of correctness, suggests that the difficulties of
Thucydides' syntax may to some extent be the fault of scribes.
:
CCXXVI.
Xenophon,
14x12
Hellenica, VI.
5.
cm.
Three short and narrow columns, of which the
first two are nearly complete,

vi.
The papyrus is written in
of
5. 7-9.
containing parts
Xenophon's Hellenica,
a medium-sized neat uncial of a rather early type, and is not later than the
second century, while it is possible that it even goes back to the end of the first.
The MS.
is
carefully punctuated, the high stop denoting a longer, the low stop
The use of stops is said to have been systematized by Aristo-
a shorter pause.
phanes of Byzantium who, besides the high and low stops, used a dot in the
middle of the line to denote a pause still shorter than the low stop. There is as
yet no papyrus in which the systematic use of all three kinds of stops can be
though ccxxxi, so far as it goes, appears to keep the three classes

But the use of the high and low dots with different values is not
clearly traced,
distinct.
uncommon in literary papyri, e.g. the Oxyrhynchus Sappho (O. P. I. Plate II),
the long Homer papyrus (ccxxiii, Plate I), and the Phoenissae fragment (ccxxiv).
Mr. Kenyon's statement [Palaeography, p. 28) that 'this system (i.e. that of
Aristophanes) cannot be traced in extant papyri must now be modified. What
is really rare is a text in which the distinction between the high and low dots is
so carefully and consistently maintained as in this Xenophon papyrus.
'
The
variants of the papyrus are not
many, nor important.

Col. II.
[ov]k Slco[kov Kai
[yap]
GTaanriros

Col.
I.
irp]oev[ov kcli
5 KTeivvva[i tcov
jroXiroow
\6eapoi]s
pi TOV KaXl[(3lOV
i'o/xicra[i>
[Srj/ios].
vtto to 7rpo[y fiav
10 Tiveiai Te[iyos Kai
xpa
[TTj(ra]i K(f>epoi/)
ray m/Xay
[rat to.] o[7rXa i]Sov
Ken avTois
[rey Se] to[vto o]i n[e
[vo\vtiol eireyti
[pi
tov] <TTaaLTmo[v
[/cat
avToi a]v6w[
[n\i<rav]TO[6/icoi]
15
Kai
KeXev
ovres fior)6eiv)
20 irpos
[S]e
tovs wept
o~Tao-[i]rnrov Sie
[aXXo]vy oXtyovs p\er
aw
Xeyov[r]o nepi
aXXay[coV
[avr]ov an[o}KTi)
tovs Se aX
[Xouyl Tpe\jr[a]/ievoi
e)
/lev eneiro/t
/iav[T]ivea[KovTa>v eis
We
I.
give a collation with Keller's text.
20. b(
8'
K(eller).
Se
[KaTa<pa]veis rj[crav
fiavT]ivrjis [npocr
Col. III.
ra[y
ov
(poo-av 7Tt rovy)
[net] p-ivToi eis fi[a
[/lev]
01
r]$poicrfieyof
naXai
Kai ap[i
[X 7]''] copfir/o-av. t[ov
{e)ire[i
povv. Tjcrvîav eiôv
p.zv ovk eX[ar
[Toyy] eyevovro-
20
Se
o[i
avaKeya>p[r]KOTe^
ttoXv av
[rail] Tr\r}6ii
15
ne
[Ka\ifiio]v ev [tois
jrey a] <rvi>t\6oi o
io
ftovXe
/x[tj
crOai 7roX[Xoi/y airo
3 or 4 lines lost.
otoy
[r/v]
[ttjs
apTe
fi[i]S[os veiov
Ka
Ta<f)v[yovTes Kai
10 eyKX[eia/ievoi
av\[iav eiypv
i]
01
Se p.[eTa8i(oav
119
i2o
II. 2.
4.
o-ra[<Ttn-7ros
atrojKTfivmia^t
7.
koAi[/3ioi'
9.
fiav^Tiveim
toiovtos 6 'S.Taamnos K., with the
anoKTivvvvai
KaAXi/3toi<
K.
K.
MavTiveiav
tVf 7rd/i0(ja^ IC.

cneTrofMpoaav
KeXeu|ozres ftorjOetv : j3o*]0eiv KeXeiWres"
25. /uii'rjd'ijtr : Mavrtveis K.
III. 8.
KarafavyovTzs K.
1
MSS.
K.
6.
18.
Aca]ra0i'r-yoi/r?
K.
Xenopiion, Oeconomicus, VIII. 17 - IX. 2.
CCXXVII.
Height 26
(-.
Five incomplete columns, containing most of Xenophon's Oeconomicus viii.

17-ix. 2, written in a round uncial hand strongly resembling that of the British
Museum
Pap.
CCLXXI,
which contains the third book of the Odyssey (facsimile
Kenyon, Palaeography, Plate xv). Mr. Kenyon, arguing from the likeness of
that papyrus to Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCLIV {op. cit., Plate xiv) dating from about
B.C. 10, considers that the Odyssey papyrus was written near the beginning of
in
the
first
some
century, though he admits
CCLXXI
has
pp. 83-84) that Pap.
the
these
into
and
also
fact
consideration,
Taking
written in a formal hand and has scholia which cannot be
{op. cit.
later characteristics.
CCLXXI
that Pap.
is
older than A.D. 50, we should prefer to admit the likelihood that it belongs to
the latter half of the first century, or even to the first two decades of the second.
To
same period we should also assign

The vellum MSS. of the Oeconomicus
papyrus of the Oeconomicus.

are bad, and the papyrus too is corrupt
in several
A few
places, though sometimes it preserves good readings.
corrections (chiefly the insertion of iotas adscript) have been made, probably by
a second hand.
the
Col.
this
Col. II.
I.
\ov Se
icr)(vp(os [o\n[a>s era)
(oven tt]v [to\iv
\wpL0-peva [iSeiv
owoia r][i KaXov
Kai VTrepcpofiov
[pe~\voi opoicos
kclv
Se o-Tpa>pa\ra
ev
5 [p\io-Kov<n to Seov
ifiar[ia Ke
Ka
\oi> Se xaA/c[<a
ra
Ka
\apf3ai>e[i]v Tjp.as
\ov
Se Kac Sieipr)/i[e]
ire(as Ka\o[v Se
vcav [e]Ka.o-Tois 61)
Kai to navTCOyv Ka
kqov
[e]i> tt}
olkl
Se
ap[<pi
TayeXaaeie pa\i
rpa

10 at p.ty[a]Xoov
/ca[t] /3e
10
crra
o o-e/ivos
ov^
^T]Kv[ta]s ttjs oikl
as ev S[ane]Sa> 1
(K[a]<TTOi? a[v)
[toov ttco\s
[no]\\[r]
ecria
Sr)
X/ci/#pay[
Atco (paivtral
T(Ta)(_6[ai}
20
(Kaara
cov
rat Ka[i\
(paive
r[o] fieo-ov
yôopav e/caaroty
Se na[v\T[cov rov
avTcov evpetv ev
rcov
oiKicu Oeivai e/ca
Tai eKuoScov (Ka
25 oroty
KaXov
<paiv[e
25 (ttov Ket/xe[v]ov
crvfiabepei
cocr
Se kcl
eiprjTa[i\ cos
re Kai kvk[\l]os
Xov
<paive.T<u
Sav
VTroSrjfiaTO.
%opos OV fiOVOV
avros KaX[ov 0]e
e(pe^7][s]
30 Kav
enei
afia <ttlv a[AAa]
KirjTai
OTr[o]ia
Ka
rji
30 to
p.eo~ov
Col. IV.
Ka6a
K.[a\ov /cat
Se [a\rj6i]
ra
00
Oovras Xa(3
eiv e
Kacna tovt[ov
ti
pov [(paiverai
fiev
toi e^rjv ey[co ov
rav
Sev aXXo a[iriov
[Aeyco eeo~Tiv
[yvvai Kai n]ei
eo~Tiv
r]
ot[i
(V x<m
[pav Xap./3avei]v
pat (.Kacnov Kei
[avTcov ovTt
Tat TTayp.(.vrj
(f)ii\ioo
6ev[Tas ovt( ti
77oA[Aa
avOpamov
{rjTcov Kai
novqaav
10 ray [aAAa
p.>]v
Se t[ovto Set
/cat
avrov
Col. III.
Ka
ra Koafiov Keifte
va ôpos yap o-Ktv
et[jl coy fiev
/cat coy pa.181.ov
[tj]v
vas ra Se aXX ano

tovtov wavra Ka[\]
ri\jx(ov a[crvv]
ayaOov
eft;
(VKpiVCOS K[(l]pi
15
ovk av
20 crKivcov /caracr/cev
pv6fiov (p[aiveo~6]ai
xM)
kcu iv[p\(.rov
[pav
ei fiij
KaXrjv
ivprja[o]/j.ei>
15
aAAa KOfiôs Kav
ov
aOv
10
ra
eviore
r]TovvTa
Se ye
rav
av tis
noX
121
122
vat
pi][crai
a>
XaKis avairenrTot
yv
tls irpiv evpeiv
XX[7T0C
15
[kcu]
tos p.\a6rjcropevov
r[e
4 lines
2i
15
Tas yaipas kcu
to
firj
[eKacrrof Set] av[a
[peveiv
Tie.pi
opco[s owoiov
aV
ecmv
eivac re
[rayp-ivov] owov
iTao\a rroXis a\
[aAA]o aniov
[77]
lost.
Tr\acr[ia rjpcov e%ei

7]
tovt ovSev
pev
S]rj
3 lines lost.
t[(OV OlKtTCOV
23 [Oeis Sokco pe]pvr]
25 Ke\ev[o-qs
Col. V.
3 lines lost.
a\priyavias eviro
K[i}\pacri tto[XXols
pi[av rivtt evprj
KeKoap7][rai
Kv[ta kcu eSeiro
po[v
cos
7777-4/9]
Taîara
ecp\r)v
ottcos
icryô
pa%e 8iar[aas av
Trf- ti
ei
jx[rj
vapiv e8o[e pot
7.
[tji]
t[o]is pe\X[ovcrii'
[ei>
av]roLS e[crea6ai
[ra TrpYiTov{Ta
ai a\y\Trf ov [yap
I. 4.
cos
[ware] avr[a] e[Ka\ei
rrpco[T\oif en[i8ei
We
ayyei[a
[cr\vpcpop(OT[aTa
25
ttjs
ye oiKias t[tjv Sv
15
co[iko
to e<TKep.p[eva
ttcos Stj
co
a[AAa ra
Soprjrai np[os av
e[\eyoi> Sia
T[a]ar Ka[i
10 [ey]a>y
<t<ok pares
20 oiKrjpara
co
ttoi
ei
[vai e\v eKaa[rcoi
give a collation with Dindorf's text (ed. II, Teubner, 1873).

onoias
Spas D., with MSS.
:
8ifipi?ju[<]i'a>i
Sir)prjpevo>v
D.
14. ev[p](Tov. a natural blunder for cvcvpcrov.

as cxacrrou D., with MSS.
The omission of as in this place
24. fKcuTTois
to its occurrence in 21.
:
due
II. 8, 9. to
navTO>[v
y(\d(T(lev av.
KaJrnyfXacrfte
a corruption
of the
MSS.
reading
is
no doubt
Travriav
Kara-

Koptyds MSS., D.
kalvco-6at
was converted from
cvKpwas Kcipivas, which
i),
k.t.X.
makes no
the
sense.
MSS.
The
most generally accepted emendation is 4>1^ for (prjoiv (so D.). Probably the papyrus had
and this suggests the possibility that the words <pr}o-\v
(prjo-iv like the MSS., but it omits on
Kftpevas are a gloss which has crept into the text, and that on was inserted subsequently
k<"v for Kai is not found in prose writers of Xenophon's time.
to save the construction,
ra 8e dWa fj8r] ttov dno tovtov d-navTa MSS., D., which
15, 16. ra Se aXX airo tovtov iravra
is not satisfactory, and is rendered still more suspicious by the omission of 70^ nov in the
dnb tovtov is omitted by one MS.
Probably either it or 7817 nov is a gloss.
papyrus.
25* wore
ajtTTTt/) MSS., D.
8' D.
III. 3. Se
It is
4. There is not room for ?4"1"> which is found in the MSS. (so D.) after teorw.
;
possible (though not probable) that it occurred after dXrjdij in 3.

6, 7. The MSS. have ne'ipav Xapjidvew (wtwv oil n (rjfiiadeuras, which is too long for the
lacunae.
Either n was omitted or XafHelv was read instead of \apj3dvav, in which case the
of 6 would belong to avToi\v.

12 SCjq. The MSS. have ddvfirjcrai, & yvvai, t<$>r)v iyd>, i>s ôXen-ov evpftv tov pa6no-6p(Vov re
ras x"P"s, from which the papyrus must have differed considerably.
anavTa must have
21. The reading of the MSS. is 6Y1 pvpioirKdo-ia ypav dnavra cx el
final v
been omitted
probably with
i\66vTa MSS., D.
in the papyrus,
justice.
It is impossible to say whether the plural is

IV. 1. e\]dovras
a mistake or due to a difference in the preceding clause which is lost in the lacuna.
10. The MSS. have Ka\ Tavra e'w'ore dvTiljjTovvTa 7roXA<i/a? dv ris nponpov irp\v evpelv dnciiroi.
av Tts (j)TovvTa and avancLTTToi are corruptions of this reading.
The blunder in the papyrus is
14. [rai] tovt ovSiu: km tovtov av oiSeV MSS., D.
a natural scribe's error.
Cf. note on V. 21, 22.
V. IO. Teyjaiy c(p[jiv etpT/v e'ya> MSS., D.
:
11.
oW[aar
the
MSS.
vary between this reading and SUraâs (so D.).

ttjv 8vvau.1v, but most modern
the MSS. have T^f olnlas

ye oiKias
editors have agreed with Cobet in inserting ye after 8vvau.1v ; the
correct.
12. 8
et
6V ei
D.
17. 7roi/c[i]Xfiao-i 77o[XXois

2i, 22. uu]ro eo-Kcu.u,\eva
the papyrus;
avro
was
papyrus reading
is
probably
omitted by the MSS. and D.

MSS. One of these two words was omitted in
Considerations of space make it more probable that
jroXXoIf is
avro tovto
note on IV. 14.
written.
28, 29.
which
cf.
[ttjs]
will
[ra TrpJeTroKJVa
not construe.
aval
ejv
eKaer[rai
Ta npi-novTa
civai
eVaorw MSS.,
a reading
Dindorfs suggestion hi for elvai has generally been accepted

c'kuotw, which was almost certainly the reading of the papyrus
by modern editors. But iv

and had been conjectured by Schneider,
CCXXVIII.
is
probably
right.
Plato, Laches,
25-5 X15 cm
197A-198A.
The papyrus containing the following fragment of the Laches, 197 A-198 A,
includes one practically complete column, with parts of the two immediately
adjoining it on either side. There are also two scraps apparently from the
124
bottom of a fourth successive column. The papyrus is written in an upright

square uncial hand of medium size and graceful appearance, which may be
The occasional corrections and lection signs
assigned to the second century.
seem to be due to the original scribe. Changes of speaker are indicated by the
double point, as in ccxi and ccxii. The fragment offers a rather remarkable
Besides several instances of
number of variations from the ordinary text.
transposition in the order of words, there are a number of small differences of
reading, some of which, e.g. ere ye for iy<oye, in Col. II. 10, may be regarded as
improvements.
Col.
Col. II.
I.
[tovs Beovs K]ai ev X[ey]et[y

[co
crcoKpares] Kai
[coy
rjfitv
aXrjOeos] tovt[o] airoKpi
co
viKia iro]Tepa
[cfxorepa
Xeyco
[pi co]v
[ra Orjpia eivai
(p}rjS
77
a nav
[Se
[ov
yap
[avSpeia KaXco o]vTe

[pia ovTe aXXo] to
[v
[fjievov
[pcopov
i]
[a KaXeiv a
Si
TavTov
eiwetv iva
coy
vat
ay]vo[i\av
oi/xat] p.e
[co
[c/>r/
ei rrep
ecrr[e
cr[v
[ov
fie epijs
fit]
ei
aX?70coy aifccovea
:
firjSe
eiwrjs
01
P-
co
[Trf\v Trjv crocpiav
Xa
SoKeis ov
oti Stj
[S]e T]o-0T]cr6ai
too
wa
[p]a 8[a]ficoi'os tov rjfieTe
pov eTaipov wapc-iXrjcpa
[Kai TTpofi-qOeias n]avv
oXiyon
ye
eivai crocpo[v Kai
20 [x]vs Kal 7 a P
Se avSpeias fiev]
[yco
[tictiv
[ei
Sev epco wpos ravra e\co[v
a]vSpei
ecr]Tiv
ere
15 yvovs adrjvaicov
20 [to acpofiov Kai to] avSpei

[ov ov
ere
avSpeioi Kai aXXovs
Set
[ovSev SeSoiKev a]X[X] 01/xai
tco[i
wavre[s
oXXa Oappet
afiayov ye
Kai ra iraiSia]
p.e
yap
ovkovv
6rj
a<po(3]ov Kai
[iravra oiet
ti/xtjs
Xa^y
cpoflov
cf\co
[o
ew[i\]eipei Tavrrji tt)[s
fit
ras
e]avTov
tovtovs airoaTepe[iv
Xa^rjs
ji\ri
aXX
coy e[v
co
p.o[Xo]yovcriv avSpeiovs
10
/xtj
co]
deacrai
oieTai Kocrp.e[i\
cos
va[i\
avSpeia avra] KaXeiv

ri eycoye
Se
[cp]povip.a [we
:
Xo[y]co; [[tJJoi;? Se
ira\cnv evav
[Tiovfievos To\]pias
i5
av
[re? op\oXoyovp.e]v
[Speia eivai
o~o
Tavra
i]p.co]v
Ta
[Spei\a Se
/cfparjey
[vai
av
[Xoi e]yco 6[pacr]ea KaX[to
25
Se Saficov Tcoi wpoSt

ra noXXa wXrjaiaêi
OS S[t}] SoKet TWV (TOCplCTTCOV
25 [retvai 6paavTi)To]s Se
[Kal T0\fll]$ KCLl To]v
K(oi
Ka[X]Xtara ra roiavr ovo
pera anpop]r]6ei
iraw
noXXois k)m av
[as
[(poftov
[Spcov
[para
Siai]pe[i]v
Kai npe
(o
30 [ne]t
aa>Kp[a]Tes aocpiarqi
to. TOiavra paXXov Kop.
'25
lines lost.
ty[e]vea6ai
avSpêî b[v
rj
Col. III.
a[ioi
noXis avrqs irpo
T)
earav[ai
ttov
a)
[aKo]wei r\a Xeyopeva
irpenei pevroi
[r]a Srj ea[ra>
20 [v]ai
[paKapie rcav pe
rav
SoKei \pij
aX[Xa SoKei av Se
X[eye -qp.lv naXiv
yiaT<o[v TTpoaTarovvTi
[v]iKia
peyiayr-qs cppovrjaecos
[e] ap^[r]i
p[ereêiv SoKei Se
avS]pet[av nar apyâs rov
fioi fi[)tiaj
[Xoyo]v e[aKorrovpev
2 lines lost.
10
ei
25
[t]o Ti6rj[ai ttjv
av
a[coKpares
peXXoo
[iroieiv
T'
p[t]
co
Kpeivm
tcov
apia
vow
3.
aXXmv
pepcov
ap ovv
a[irep eyco Kai
av
Kai av
detached fragments from the bottom of Col. IV
(v yt Bek.
touiToI
tovt
1.
S[rj
6app]aXea
I.
poptov ov
Kai
awn[avTa apery Ke
ov
KXrjTat
[ircos yap
vcovias rov \oyov a\

npoa[e)ê rov
'coy
30 a
peVTOl pe
15 [o]iov arf>[-qaeiv ae rrjs koi
Xa
ir{ovvTes
tovto
p]ep[os apeTrjs axo
navv ye
ovkovv [Kai av tovto ane
avSpei
a[vros roivvv ctko
irei co
[coy
oiao oti Ti]v
the omission of ye
is,
(?).
[Se r]a p[ij
however, supported by a number of
MSS.
Bek.
The
scribe apparently intended norepa and norepov to be taken as alternative readings,

a.
nortpov Bek., with the majority of the MSS.
ootpwripa <pjis r)pa>v ToCr" uvai
5. 6. This order of the words is peculiar to the papyrus,
4.
since he has not deleted the

ra Brjpiu Bek.
126
6.
There
The
accent.
a thin oblique stroke above the a of -nav, which is perhaps intended for an
may have wished to distinguish d n-iii/itf from anavres. But the stroke
is
scribe
possibly accidental.
II, 12. It is evident that the usual Order ov yap tl (roi wf)/& A., eycoye avSpeia KaXS> is not
adapted to the lacunae here, which are of the same size in the two lines. The transposition
of ey^-ye is a simple remedy.
On the other hand the
13. ilXXo oiSev (Bek., with MSS.) is too much for the lacuna.
omission of oi&ev leaves scarcely enough to fill it.
Perhaps aXKo n, with no n or with rot
is
for
71 in
1.
1,
was the reading of the papyrus.
rat 8[p
error, but if so it
22. avSpuas
.
MSS.)
pf)
Bek.
ras
may be
merely a
clerical
the only uncorrected one in the fragment.
is
is more probable than uvSptas (Bek.), which makes a very short line.
mark above the e of anpopriSetas is probably intended to cancel that letter.
27.
Setva iii ayvoias (avoias
T(i
Both
the MSS.
awpi>pr]8tias Bek.
spellings are supported by
II. 3. Only the lower point of the colon remains.
mark which we have taken
circular
this
explanation
is
little
ev oSc iavTov
i>s
4, 5.
Immediately below it is a semibe a circumflex accent over ev in the line below, but
to
doubtful.
as o'Urai Bek.
81),
8rj
(which
is
omitted in some MSS.) might be read
in place of \o]t)c in the papyrus.

6. The superfluous r has been crossed out as well as cancelled
it.
<r
in avSpei has been similarly dealt with in 32.

The reading of the
10. ovkovv tycsyf MSS., Bek.
13. apaxov
same
the
Aapaxov Bek.
y( Bek.
19. y
2 1
ov8e pfj Bek.
reading
is
found
in
by a dot placed above
papyrus seems more pointed.

two of Bekker's MSS.(c2
corr.).
oTi
Srj
on
pr) is
24. naptCkâ
also omitted in E.
Cf. II. 5, note.

omitted in a large number of MSS.
The ordinary reading is of course
napdXrjfev Bek., with the MSS.
Bekk.
oSf
6'8e is
correct.
26. Ta 7roXXa
om.
to
MSS., Bek.
Bek.
Ktu yap MSS., Bek.
29. Kal
III. I.
no\is dio~i Bek.
irpdiaravai Bek.
7r/)o]eorai<r<u
28. Totavr
'.
roiavra
rj
TipotcrTuvai is
found
in
some MSS.
The
addition of won is peculiar to the papyrus.

so one IMS. diov pt Bek. ; several MSS. omit
14, 15. pe oltou
17. The line is a little long; possibly crv was omitted.
3.
19. 61/:
27.
8e
Bek., with most

:
aTTc~\i<peiva>
30. (Tvvn\avTa
but
MSS.
airoKpivui I. 3.
p(.
ye corr. r.
a7r(Kpiv<o
Bek.
^vpnavra Bek.
CCXXIX.
Plato, Phaedo, 109 C, D.

17x4-9 cm.
of which the beginnings are lost, containing parts of Plato's

Phaedo 109 C, D, written in a small, somewhat cramped uncial. In the margin
at the top are two lines in a cursive hand of the second or early third century,
Thirty
lines,
127
which appear to be a heading. The MS. itself may be ascribed to the second
1
century.
Breathings and accents are sparingly used, and a mark of quantity is
found in line 8, a rare occurrence in prose MSS. Two kinds of stops are used,
the double point marking a longer pause, the high point a shorter one. These
seem to have been inserted after the writing, but perhaps by the original
scribe.
Unlike the Laches papyrus, the present fragment does not vary from
MSS.
the
There are
slight traces of the first letter of the twenty-eighth
ninth lines in a second
and twentyand a respectively, and there is

the margin against the supposed a.
On
column, perhaps
a critical mark resembling a comma in

the verso in second or third century cursive
uiS 01
81 vSaTOS
ixûes Toy oupav[ov
T)(Xis 81
is
Xeyeiv
ra roiavra
bv
Sr]
ei
[a6ev\eiav
[m
vtto)
[aTa]6pr]v ravTa. eivai Kai gvv
ra KoiXa
[pei]v aei iy
[rjfia s
[koiX]ois avrrjs[oieo-]8ai avco
em
av
ny
[tottov oa]co
15
aAAa aarpa
XaTTa]v t]yono ovpavov
[ttjs
corepoy
tov ecopaK[o
Srj
tovto] Kai
if)
[pas neirovOevai]- oiKouvras
[yap ev
da
tivl kolXco] TJjy yj]$
[oieaOai enavco av]Tr]S oiKeiv

[Kai tov
ei
[vac Sia] Se (3pa$VTt]Ta re Ka[i
Kadap
e]irj
25 [roy ravTOv
[em
Tt][v\
[ei
[tov irapa a<p]io~i pyjSe aX[Xov

[aKrjKoais
6aX\aTTr)s oiKeiv Kai Si[a
r]a
6aXaTTT][s a
[Kai KaX\i]cov Tvyy[avei a>v
ev pe-
[tov vSjaros bpa>v tov t]Xi[ov

[/cat
r>;y
e/ccW K]ai avaKvtyas e/c

[6aXaTT7]]i eis tov ev[8aSe
mXa
IO [yoVS o]lK(OV OLOLTO T
a]Kpa
[17
tt}s y??y 01)
ei
to.
/j.rj8eTra>TT0T[e
[obiypevojs pt]Se ecopaKCOS

:
XeXrjOevai Kai
nv6pevi tov
[crcot t](ol
[tt]s
ttjs yrjs
OVV OLKOVVTCLS tv TOIS
[Ketv] coairep
written 'A[0ii]p A.
aepos
|Aot/|y tcov irzpi
[(o6]otcov
[coy
aepa ovpa\vov KaXetv'
Sia toutov ovpav\ov ovtos
Bek.
read by Bek. with the MSS., was perhaps omitted.
23. erc][o-i
<r(pl(Tiv Bek.
26. The stop was possibly a double point, the lower one being lost.
3.
19.
ux[pei]i
Tijs,
f^vppelv
which
is
For the use of accents in prose MSS. of the Roman period cf. ccxxxi, and another fragment of the
Corona {O. P. I. xxv), which last Mr. Kenyon overlooked in stating {Palaeography, p. 30) that accents
were inserted ... so far as yet appears only in texts of the poets.'
1
De
'
128
CCXXX.
Demosthenes, De Corona,
40-47.
28 x 21 cm.
One
nearly complete column, with the ends of the lines of the column
preceding and the beginnings of some lines of the column following, from a roll
The MS. is written in a round, rather

containing the speech Dc Corona.
irregular uncial hand, dating fairly certainly from the second century, and
probably about the middle of it. The text is a careful one, and occasionally
from the MSS. It is inconsistent with regard to elision,
most frequent with he and its compounds. Terminations of verbs, so
far as appears, were never elided. A few corrections have been made by a second
hand, which is also responsible for the rough breathings added in II. 36 and
III. 14.
The paragraphus is sometimes used, but no other stops. A horizontal
stroke is frequently placed at the end of the shorter lines in order to give an
shows
which
slight variations
is
appearance of equality
We
append
in length
a collation with the Dindorf-Blass edition (Teubner,
Col.
8H5).
Col. II.
I.
[nenonjKa
{(i)V
Kal XvTTOVpeVCOl'
[nep ev (ppoveire
co
(li\crT
em
tovtcov
npayparcov yeyovev airta

5
tôvtoh roiy
eneiSrj
vpea
yap e^TrarâOe pev
vtto tov (piXimrov Sia tov
Se /3ov
\prjpao~ii> ypayfras ravr\a
tcov tcov ev Tats n[p]ea^[etai9
[Xoperos SeiKvv]vai toi
piaO(oo~avTm> eavTovs
[yapovv ex tovtcov] coêro
10 [eKeivovs Xaficov es to p]r]S

[tiovv
wpoopav
tcov p]era
I'co
[eacrai
navra ra npay]paTa
[vov ecp
[*
^v
eavrco Troir)o-]a<r6ai
tolls
[KC^prjvrai
[ot
o Se
Se oi TaXatTToopot (pcoKeis
eKei
Ta\anrcop]o[i] 6rj/3at
raiTJ/y ttjs
...]..
k{o.l
ecoy
avi]
prjvTO at noXeis avTcov \ti eyeve
to
oi
pev KaranTvaTOL OeTTa
Xoi Kai avaio\6\rjTOL 6r](3a[tot}
wapovaais] avp<f>opai?
oi
[etcei
Kai ovOev iipew a\i][6es a
to nayyeiXavTcov eriJraTi][vTO
[ravra prjS aia6avt\o-6yai a]XX
'5
r[vv Tra]\w
coy r[a]
aStKijpara tcou vvv n[a}p\oi'T<ov
6i]f3a]ioi
[eyQpovs VTTo\rj]\^rea6e epoi

ov
[Se Trt(TTva(Te
<$[['; T|
ras aTroSetêti
el
[kcu OerraXot tovtovs] pev

5
[en]aveipi
aK0VTco]i/ a6[r)i'cu
<p[i\
15 Xov e[ve]p[y]e TJrju o-anrjpa (pi[X]m

ttov
rjv
Tjyowro nai'T eKetvos
avrois ovSe (pcomp
rjKOvov
20
[avToo
avvepyos Kai
[<ttt]$
Kai
Sevpo aTrayy\a\as
[ovros eariv
to.
oSv
8r](3]aioov
[po/ievos vvv TraO-q] Kai
[toov ev (pcaKtvai KJaKoof Kai
25
[ocr
irtnov6a<Ti]v
mv
[ves anavToov auTos]

[SrjXov
[[em tois
cr
/Tl
X"
ai
'
et/ Tt)
eya>
âipco oy ev6vs erjjrovprjv
[Se
[vtto
tov ravra npaavTo]s
[irtirpa
yap
01
aXXoi Se eXXi]ves opoicos
ti
r\v
av
eTroieire [Kai
necpevaKio-pevoi Kai
Sirjn[a]pTr]K0Te9
[gov]
tjXiriaav
ijyo[v r]r]v eiptjvtjv avr[o\i
rpo
7roX{[p.o]vpevoi [ore y]ap nepi[ia)v
(piXnnro? i'XXvpiovs [x]ai rpifiaX
30 Aouy Kai Tivas tcqv
(3oi]wriai
yecopyoov ra khvco\v
ra
ttov r[iv]a eK
ttoXX[ov' \pov[o\)
Kal T0VS Or]âio]vs eXeeiy
30 [KTTjpara ex < 1
[Kai
25
eXXr;
airios
o-v/i(3el3T]Ko]o-ii>
uc/)[o pa)^[ej'o]
ov
v/iet[v]
av p]ev aXyeis
oti
yap
ti /3ov[X]oito
Xey[eiv
t]y(T( Ttjv eiptjvqv o[//coy
Sui
01
aXXo
20 ypeva Kai
Suo-)(epa[iv}ovTe[s
oiKTpa Kai tov]twv Kai
a\\a
t[i]s
vp.eis
Kai (ptvaKi\cra.$ v'/ias
[to. \j/(v8r]
[a>v coy
ti
o~v]vaya>[v]i
129
eXXt]i>a>v
KaTTTpe(f)To] Kai Sv[v)ap:eis ttoX
Xay Kai peyaXas
eTro[ie]iTo v<p
aVTWl Kai TlViS K TC0V TToXtCOV
[aXXa yap (fiTrenTcoKa e;]y Xoyovs

35 [ovs avTiKa /xaXXov app.o]tjti Xe[y]nv
em
tt] [rljjy eipt)vt]$
eovaiai (3a8i
35 (ovTts eKeicre SiecpOeipovTO

<ov e[i]y
ovtos
i)v
Tore
ira[i>]Te[s
Col. III.
io
kiv]
Svvoov [xa eavrcov acrcâXcoy avri

o~eiv
ev<t)v
OTav [fiovXwvTai en oipai
avp/3e(3t)Kev
<jtt}koct[iv
TaXXa
15
nXtjv eav
tovs ea[vTovs weTrpaKoatv
ovSeis
yap
a>
avSpes a6tjv[aioi
to tov irpoSiSovTOi
nmXeiv npco
roi/y oi[opevois
(piXwv Kai
X a npoo-rjKet navTa aKov[ovo~iv
a[7roXa>XtK(vai tois 8e npoe
Kai
avn yap
a tots w[vopa(ovTO
tjviKa eScopoSoKOW v[vv ko

Xaêy Kai 0eo<cr[[u'Tl c^6po[i Kai TaX
2 lines lost.
6
crBt)a6a[i
pov
{rjTcov -^prjfiaTa
ov8 tntiSav
rj
av[fx<pe
(ov
av
av[aXiaKH
rrpirjTai aei
'
1.
y.
aiêro
13. 7iy)ayJ/iaru
16. \_K.(xW Tal
-
17.
...]..
(T
x
:
01
ea>
B(lass).
irpdyfiar
the
ordinary reading niaTtus.

AX.
B.
T-aXaijro)/j]o[i] 6rj,3ai[oi
cW]a/iews would suit
oi
TaXalirapot Kexprjvrai B., omitting Qijffaioi.
vestiges on the papyrus are certainly inconsistent with the

The traces immediately before the supposed e resemble p. or
them very
well.
130
ccrriv is more probable lhan io-8' (B.) owing to the size of the lacuna; it has also
favour the analogy of yc'yovev, II. 4.
vvv is omitted in
vvi>: vvv ASvpopevos B., with A Hermog. p. 242, 346 W.
o&v\_pofxevos
21.
in
its
Vind.
1.
it is
accordingly pretty
35. The lacuna is of the same size as in the previous line
io-a>s is omitted in
clear that the papyrus read paWov, not pdKa ta-as, still less paWov uras.
Vind. 1 Hermog. p. 344 VV. paWov [i'o-us] B.
;
1.
v[w. the letter transcribed as v might be read as n, but there is room
between this and ]Xi>/. The reading vw would perhaps also account
II.
letters
correction of Sq to
vw
3.
is
rrapovrav
tavTovs
eKei]va>
vwl [irapovruv]
Tr[a]f)[ovTaiii
B.
vvv
read
is
in
Hermog.
p.
416
\V.,
where
avTovs B.
om. B.
iwtovs
01
Takumapoi
avrnprjvro
avrjprjvff
15. <pi\\\nntov
23. 8e: 8' B.
r<j>
8' oi
{iXrj&es
vpiv B.
[TuXniVtupoi] B.
TaKainapoi
is
omitted
in
Vind.
I.
B.
B.
TUI' <tiX777roi'
MSS.
S and other
<J>iXi7r7rw
ovdtv
11. be
the
ytyoy' B.
'.
ovdev vpctv a\i][8e s
Q.
for
s (Vind. 1) B.
8) 7r<iXii'
omitted.
4. ytyovev
8.
St.
for four
24. U/ia[lM
V/MV B.
26. ipr]VT]v avTô^L : SO
',
27. TTtyJa
elpijvijv
aapevoL ku\ avToi B.
B.
tiv
(k iroWov B.
(K froXXTou] ^/joz/foli*
30. Km Tivas : Tivas 8e kou B.
:
32.
en-<i[ifJiTO
enoifW B.
33. Tives CK Tiov

III.
MSS.
so
2.
orav
3.
avpficftrjKev
9.
!/]ct0ijo-$ii[\
I I
TIVCS TtoV CK T01V
About nineteen
:
TOT(
TOt'
o-vp.(Befii]KE
l(j8iu6ai
&ois
the
B.
B.
B.
12. ijwto tSwpoSoKoui/
13.
B.
lines are lost at the top of this column.

of av B., following a conjecture of Weil.
omitted in Hermog. p. 165 and bracketed by B.

is probably by the second hand;
dcois is
correction
the
ordinary
reading.
thXJX a
Kai
15.
I
<>
navTa
SO
SvSpfs B., with
Hermog.
p. 1
65
xat 7Tav8' a npoo-rJKev
B.
SL.
XP'W
B.
so apparently the papyrus; the reading is doubtful, but the word following
was certainly neither nvpws nor ytvijTai. TrpirjTtu xvptos yivrrrai. MSS., B.
18. <Kt
7ipLi]Tai
7rpo(77]Kfi
av&pes
Xi>W a
:
CCXXXI.
Demosthenes, De Corona,
9-2
227-229.
7-3 cm.
Eighteen nearly complete lines containing 227-9 f tne De Corona,

written in a medium-sized informal uncial resembling the hand of the Thucydides
fragment (Plate V), but having a somewhat later aspect. The papyrus may be

ascribed with confidence to the latter part of the
second century.
It is
remarkable
131
or the earlier part of the
first
for its careful punctuation, all three kinds of
stops occurring (cf. introd. to ccxxvi), and, so far as can be judged from so small
a fragment, being accurately used.
They are accompanied by short blank
of
a single letter.
Both the points and perhaps the
spaces, of about the breadth
occasional accents that are found are due to the original scribe.
The fragment
has no variants of importance.
ecrjrif
ol[k(.v
SiKa[ia>s]
izav oti
(f>[v(T(l
av
Tren[paypa'ov (K
rji
pt]
yap
avTov tov oocpov [tovtov TTapaSa
ypaTos copo\oyrj[K vvv y rjpas
vnapâv
epe pev
eyi'o>[o-pevov9
Xeyeiv vntp rrji irarptSos- (av[rov 8e

virtp
yap av pfT a
(piXiTnrov ov
netOdv vpas e^?Tt

77/y
ro[iav
pi]
VTTapxovarjs vno\rjyjf(a{i
10 Trepi
enarepov
Kai pr\v oti
o[v
X* SiKata Xeyei perdOeaOai TavT\r\v
8oav
Tt\v
paiStcos
o-pos
aAX
[ij]
ov ya[p
ovtos \o[yi
avaptpvrjo-KCov
ev (Spa^cri
tois
8i8a[a>
yjrr)(povs'
tcov rrpaypaTCov
cttlv
15
eyco
aîcov.
ov tiOws
iKa[ara
Aoytoraty Kai paprvo\i
aKovovcnv vpiv ^pa>pevo[s
yap
(prj
noXiTua
rps
ovtos Kar[rj
[yopel a,VT}i pev tov 6{t]]âi[ov9 pera
:
tan B(lass).
B. omits vvv y (so SL) after /ioXdyijre(v) with A, but vuv is required in the papyrus.
avTov B.
6. faurrov
The Omission of ovurjs
ToiavTrjs ovarii Tr)S B., with MSS.
8, 9.
vnapxovo-iis
1.
fajru/
4.
To[iau]r>;f
ti/i
may
be due to homoioteleuton.
10. olvjxi
16.
j$i>ax((ji
ov B.
Xoytorais
/3paêV(i', \oyi(TTa~is
npa B.
3
132
CCXXXII.
Demosthenes, contra Tiniocratan,

13
x14 m.
Plate
IV
5354, 56-58.
(Col. II).
two columns, containing portions of Demosthenes'

contra Timocratem, 53-54 and 56-58, written in a medium-sized, sloping uncial.
The verso of the papyrus is covered with parts of two columns of cursive writing
of
(perhaps a letter) of the end of the second or (more probably) of the first half
the third century. The Demosthenes on the recto, therefore, cannot have been
written later than the early part of the third century, and may well be as old as
The
latter
of
parts
It should be compared with the large Oxyrhynchus

and
the
(Plate I)
fragment of Plato's Laws (O. P. I. Plate VI), both
somewhat later specimens of a type of hand which became common in the third
There are no breathings or accents, and only one stop occurs.
century.
the latter half of the second.
Homer
Col. II.
OTTo'cra
)(8t]
Col.
[e(TTll>
77]
[pi
mv
firj]Se
a[io-]\pov ire
yap
\apieo-6ai eiv
tc e
10
P ls}
rj
8rj
p:o<Tia
CLKvpa eivai [entases enre
fiot tl
Se[i]voT<xTOv ira[vTes
KovaavTts
/J.T]
a TiviS fiovXovTai wpa
av a
Tl p.a\io(prjcraiTi K[ai
ov)([i
ravra ra
y epoi SoKet to tolovtov

Ta TTpa\6evTa en eicetvcov
Kvpia uvai ovtocti toivvv ttjv
avrrjv KaTeyvo) irapavopnav tcov
em
15
vo/ios
1/0? coy
aireiire
VTr\et
\y6i]vai Ajeye tov p.eTa tovtov

[
8lki] eSiKaaO'^] 181a
o yovv vofios ovTou'i evXa/3ovp.e
10
5 \\rj(pa.Te\ trepi tovtcov aKovTwv

[vjxwv ea\v
tcov TpiaKOVTot. eirpa
[nipaypara anep t]v em tcov rpia

Kovra fir) yeveaQai eycoy o[i}pa[i
(TTlTa
[yfia ()i]oyT[a\ eio-(pepetv eyo> /xe[y
[ovk oi]p.ai
em
t av aTTtvai<r8e
I.
TTOV [vofiov
/cat.
77
i/coi/
TJi? 8i]fi0KpaTias rre[Trpayp:e
r\virep eKeivcov o[io[lcos

iroiet
yov]v
KaiToi tl (prjo-ofi^v
[oacov Si]kt]
aKvpa
[77
avSpes adrjvaioi tovtov Kvpt[ov
npoTepov eyevero
evdvva r]] SiaSiKaaia irepi tov
[ev SiKaaTJijpLCiii
[ai
77
?;
(t)Siai
r;
to rf\p.omov aneSoTO
<o
6V?/uocn
fit]
eacravTes yeve[o~6ai
t[o]v vo/jlov
no

[daayeiv
Tr]epi
tovtcov eis to Si
Tt[po]v
ra SiKaarijpia a
133
Si]p:oKp[a
20 To[vpe]i>r]5 ttjs 7roAecoy eK rcav
[Kacnrjpioif p-rjjS (Triyj/r](piêiv
fi[oKo\Ta>v
TrX-qpovTai ravra
o/jl\co
o[Sl
I. 11. There is a
difficulty about the reading of the beginning of this line.
stroke before 8iai might just as well be an iota as the second half of H, but it
possible to read t]pio>r]lSiai or i)piair]ilSiai or T/piwuiW.
The
is
im-
II. 2.
the absence of iota adscript is a slight argument in favour of
S^fioa-ta
supposing that the scribe meant dr/poo-ia, not Stjpoaia, for in I. 11 the iota adscript is
written.
But MSS. of this period are not consistent in either inserting or omitting it.
:
4, 5.
9.
""
ajKovcravTcs
ouroo-i:
10. cos y epoi :

11. irpaxBfVTa
where
in 21
it
is
rprjtrairf
MSS.
SO
SO
MSS.
aKovaavrts
ttv
B(lass).
ovtos B.
om. y B.
npaxBivT B., who also elides the final vowel of Kvpia in

retained in the papyrus.
:
15. rpmep tKeivav
ijvirep
twv cV iîvmv iiuU B.
twv
is
12 and ravr
omitted by S and some other
MSS.
CCXXXIII.
Demosthenes, contra Timocra/em,

io-8
x 9'3
145,
146,
150.
cm.
Parts of two columns from another MS. of Demosthenes' contra Timocratcm ( 145, 146 and 150), written in a small uncial which resembles on the
one hand that of ccxxxii (Plate IV), and on the other the fragment of Plato's
Lazvs (O. P. I. Plate VI). Like the epic fragment (ccxiv), the script of which
is almost identical, it
may be ascribed with confidence to the third century. The
few corrections are due to a second hand, which also inserted probably all the
stops except that after robots in line 16.
The only variant of note is that in lines jo, ii, where the reading of the
papyrus is obscured by the lacuna.
Col.
[iva
fit]
Col. II.
I.
Si]a to S[(a6ai -^tipov
[vay]Ka.oii>To ay<avi(eo-6ai
[t]
[01
,"
Kai] iravTonr{ao-i\v awa[pacrK(v
ue\v ovToai Se a em
[ro(y]
Knai
ft>?
t{ois a.Kpi
nept ana\vTa>i>
34
[eip]rj/j.(i/a
[\(y](iv
peXXa npos
coy Srj acupcos
v/ias
yv[co(reaOe
-
[o]ti aX-qOrj
[ovre]
Aeyo> eyco
yap ay
<o
vpuv
epco
avSpes 8iKa[<r]Tai
10 [npa]v erjv vp.iv o ti x[pv] 7ra

[.]r](rai
r\
awoTiaai-
(v y[ap
t<o]i
[Tr]a6eii> Kai o Secrpos f[vi ov
[k
a]v ovv erp> Seapo[v riprjaai
ovre oaa>[v evde lis <t[tiv

15
awayooyrj irpoaeyeypaTTTO [av

[ev] tois vopois'
[ra]
[01
t]
[777
tov Se v S[i\6(v
aira^6ivTa
8i]cravTQ)v
evSjeica ev ro) v\a>
[irep p-q] t-qi>
20
r]
npoSjoaia
aWovi
77
ei
tovs
tt]s TToAecoy
71
\e
em
[/caraXfjO-et tov Srjpov avviov
[ray
77
tovs ra tcAtj covov]pe
o[v8eva
MEDICAL PRESCRIPTIONS
35
The medical work was written on the verso of the papyrus.

the recto are parts of five lines from a memorandum concerning a lease made
in the 14th year,' and mentioning 'the present 17th year.'
These -lines are in
of discussion.
On
'
an upright cursive hand of the
second or the beginning of the
latter half of the
third century, so the reign referred to may be that of either Antoninus, Marcus
The handwriting on the verso, therefore, which
Aurelius, or Septimius Severus.
is a round
upright uncial of medium size, well formed but somewhat heavy, may
date from the end of the second century

half of the third.
Paragraphi are used

ard\a(3e in 19.
lines
to
mark a pause
horizontal dash
is
can hardly be later than the
it
the high point also occurs once, after

at the end of the shorter
sometimes added
these are omitted in our transcription.
Col.
I.
}X(OTa
)
poSi-
XjXidvas
d\)Xo
Col.
df[AA]o.
Ka<TTOpr)ov Kal prj-
kodvlov i'aov
eir
<pd>cra<>
[o\<JTpUKov
pdXtara
[pe]u 'Attlkov, el Se
fiT] }
pwiaTiKov, Kal Xed-
vas Siels yXvKei )(XiddXXo.
vas evaraê.
II.
rptyas oaov opo-
[av\
eV#ey eis to
[fid\v
[dXXo].
oj5y.
(pvXXov nepaeas
[dXyfyas
ei'des.
dX[Xo\
30 [ôX^f (3ob$ KpOKvS[l]

.
[.
.Vay xpyvfaw
Kal] avaTpeyfras evQes-
apvpvav Kal
yaXfidvr)v aovaivco
\aXX]o.
pvpai Siels npoapifcov
[arv TTTr\piav taa rpi-
10 fiiXi Kal poSivov, Ka[l]

ola-vwrjpor epiov
35 [V ray ] *vQ*S-
ire-
KXvapul
[7rpoy]
yjras Kal yXiawcov ev-
[Xi(3]ai/a>T0i>
dXXo. poa>v
coroy
novovs.
pi pi)Xu>Tpl8a <rv(TTpe-
o~rae.
first
oi'i'O)
[Siei]i rjSicrTU)
KXve
136
KVTLl'OV? fif/IVKO-
15
ras rpfyas
kcll
to o]vs, Kai ovt<os xpco
40
KpoKov
to]([s1
iScop (TTHTTdaS 0-
vo)is
rav pvwcoSts
dX]Xo.
jivrj-
rai dvdXafie npos
20
45
d\]\o.
[6]p6j3a> kv yXvKil Stels

[k~\o,1
)(\idi>a$
wpdcrov yvXbv
8e ipp.bv tvxXvfe.
xpiiav tjXikov
[8]e Trjv
npoyeypapfie-
tyyvpaaiv.
k]<xI
77
tWraê.
tf}
x^S Tavpeia
alytia
?/
dXXo.
6t]ppfj K\ve.
evdera eh
oi5?
rre]vKr]s
r[b]
npbi TTwovs.
50
TrpofiaTtia
riva TrapaTrX-qaia.
\vXcp 6(ppa>
n\apaTrXr]<Tia>s.
25 [<TT]vTTT7]piaV AlyVTTTL-
II.
1.
21.
KCHTTOpiOV.
1.
opojiov.
^"J
1.
TWl.
'Another
Heat an equal quantity of beaver-musk and poppy-juice upon a potsherd,
soften by diluting with raisin wine,
possible one of Attic make, but failing that of ...
:
if
I.
warm, and drop
in.
Another
Dilute some gum with balsam of lilies, and add honey and rose-extract.
Twist some wool with the oil in it round a probe, warm, and drop in.
Another
Pound some closed calices of pomegranates, drop on saffron-water, and
:
when
When
becomes discoloured draw the liquor off.

bulk of a pea with raisin wine, warm, and drop in.
it
required dilute as
much
as the
Stoppings for the ear against earache.
Pound some Egyptian alum and
insert into the ear an amount equal to the size of a pea.

Another
Anoint a persea leaf and insert.
Another: Thoroughly moisten a flock of wool with the gall of an ox, roll up and insert.
Another : Pound myrrh and alum in equal quantities and insert.
Clysters for the ear against earache.

Dilute frankincense with very sweet wine
and syringe the ear
or use for this purpose
the injections described above.
Another
Another:
warmed.
Another
Rinse with warm

Syringe
with
of a
The sap of a pine
onion-juice.
gall
tree,
2.
(pdxras
bull or goat or sheep, or other similar
<f>aas ((payco) is
the
warmed,
commoner
to be used in the
same
kind of
gall,
way.'
form.
8i(t yXv/cf 1
cf. Arist. Problem. 3. 13 to pep ykvKv \eavTiK6v.
ooimvov pvpov: the method of preparing this unguent, o evioi uplvivov Kcikovcnv' is
described by Dioscor. 1. 62.
but the fact that the fragment offers
29. [dxjen/'ar
[rpjftyaf is also a possibility
5.
Xedras
'
8.
three other instances of the use of this participle, in

renders it less probable.
all
of which the spelling
cf. 45.
30. [xoX]^
i.e. those described in the
41. [ro]i[f] Trpnyfypappc[vo]is iyxvpaviv
which was perhaps originally headed (yxvpnra.
is
rptyas,
first
section (1-22),
HOROSCOPE
CCXXXV.
x 13-5
21
i-in.
137
Horoscope.
a.d. 20-50.
Horoscope of an individual born about 10 p.m., Sept. 28, a.d. 1537.

first four lines are introductory (cf. Pap. Paris 19), and are addressed to
a certain Tryphon.
The horoscope was found with cclxvii, cclxxv, &c.,in which
son
of
Tryphon,
Dionysius, is constantly mentioned, and no doubt he or his
The
grandfather (see cclxxxviii. 36) is the person addressed here. The handwriting is
a good-sized semi-uncial, and the papyrus was written probably very soon after
the date mentioned in the horoscope, and certainly not later than A.D. 50.
Four other horoscopes on papyri are known,
Brit.
Mus. Papp.
XCVIII
recto
CXXX
or second century),
(A.D. 81), and CX, a duplicate of Pap.
and a horoscope for a person born in A.D. 316 (Grenfell, Class.
Rev. viii. p. 70). The present document is less elaborate than the first three,
fuller than the last.
It gives the sign of the Zodiac occupied by the sun, moon,
(date lost,
first
Par. 19 (A.D. 13S),
Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Mercury, and the four chief points in the
heavens, with the Qhwv and <hko? of each.
unique feature is a diagram below
the text, some lacunae in which it serves to supplement, illustrating the position
when the birth took place. This diagram consists of

two
diameters
by
intersecting at right angles and connecting the
zenith with the nadir, and the point in the heavens which was rising with that
which was setting. The signs of the Zodiac are marked inside the circle, the
sun, moon, planets, and points of the heavens outside it, in a line with the sign
to which they belong.
Beginning at the top we have (1) Aquarius ('TSpoxow,
of the heavens at the time
circle divided
vbpo being written over an erasure) at the zenith (ix.eaovp6.vruxa), (2) Pisces, (3)
Aries, (4) Taurus, containing the moon and the point which was rising (wpocTKo-nos),
Gemini. (6) Cancer, (7) Leo, at the nadir, (8) Virgo, (9) Libra, containing
the sun and Mars, (10) Scorpio, containing Mercury, Venus fA[$poStr>;]), and the
point which was setting (hvais, which is all but obliterated in the papyrus),
(5)
(11) Sagittarius, containing Saturn

cf.
and Jupiter (Zevs
is
lost in
a lacuna, but
line 10), (12) Capricornus.
the hour, day, and month are preserved, a lacuna renders the year
of Tiberius' reign, to which the horoscope refers, uncertain.
If all the astro-
Though
nomical observations
have
in
the text of the papyrus were correct, the data would

it
but Dr. A. A. Rambaut, who has kindly investi-
sufficed to reconstitute
some of the positions assigned to the five

Saturn and Jupiter, the slow moving planets,
are taken as the starting-point, Saturn is only in Sagittarius on Sept. 28 during
the first four years of Tiberius' reign, and out of these four years Jupiter is in
gated the question for us,
tells us that
major planets must be inexact.
If
738
But during Tiberius' reign the moon is in Taurus

Sagittarius only in A.D. 15.
on Sept. 28 only in A.D. 17, 25, 28, and 36, and in A.D. 15 the positions of Mars,
Venus, and Mercury, do not agree with those assigned to them in the papyrus.
usual in horoscopes, the day of the month is given both on the fixed
Kara tow ap\alovs xP v0VS (Phaophi 11); cf. Brit. Mus.
1) and
Col. 1. 4, and Par. Pap. 19. 9, where in place of dpxaiou?
CX.
II.
Col.
CXXX.
46,
Pap.
to the \povoi tSiv "Ek\i)voov.
as
we have
comparison of the
As
is
calendar (Phaophi
opposed
Alyvirriovs
the reign of Tiberius is ten days, with the other two instances,
in which the variation is in A.D. 81 twenty-five days, and in A.D. 138 forty days,
leads to the conclusion that the apxaloi xpwoi. gained upon the regular calendar
variation,
which
in
approximately one day
Hence, as Mr.
in four years.
J.
G.
Smyly remarked
to
Roman papyri are to be explained in reference to the

us, the apxaloi XP 1 01
ancient Egyptian year of 365 days with no leap year, but the starting-point
of the divergence of the dpxatoi \povoi from the regular calendar was posterior
'
to the conquest" of Egypt by Augustus in B.C. 30. Reckoning back from A.D. 81,
when the variation between the two calendars was twenty-five days, and subthe date of our
tracting one for every four years, we should get about A.D. 21 as
1
and about B.C. 20 as the point when the annus vagus indicated by
horoscope
This corresponds
of the
introduction
to
the
date
c.
26-5) generally assigned
(b.
very well with the
V01
of
course
The
were
fixed calendar by Augustus into Egypt.
apxaloi XP
a continuation of the old Egyptian system of 365 days without leap year, which
system Ptolemy Euergetes, and after him Augustus, tried to abolish. But the
the
o.p\aloi xpovoi
began to diverge from the fixed calendar.
recurrence of the year of 365 days in Roman papyri shows that if the true year
of 365^ days ordained by Augustus ever gained universal acceptance in Egypt,
it only did so for a very short period, and that though the correct year of 365J
and by the Greeks, the native Egyptians soon relapsed

The reckoning by dpxaioi xpoVot is found in a papyrus
II. lxvii)
and no doubt many of the extant private
are
documents of the Roman period
really dated in the same way, though
it is impossible, in the absence of a specific mention of the apxaloi xp' l ot >"to
was observed
officially
into the year of 365 days.

as late as A.D. 237 (G. P.
'
distinguish them.
'AvayKouov
yecetreiy
^yjjcra/êi'oy].
napa
<rov,
..[... .\va
Tpvcpcov dyanfTe,
Teipdaojiai irpbs tovs SoOevTas

)(pbvov$.
1
Tybi
This
is
Tw[x\a\v\ovcri
Sk
ovtoi
r)[fuv
Kara
.[
e[
....
[to
confirmed by a bilingual inscription referred to by Wilcken (Gr. Ost. I. 794),

Mecheir 1 in the Egyptian calendar, a difference of 13 days.
18, A. v. 30, corresponds to
in
which
PTOLEMAIC FRAGMENTS
tT09
Tifiepiov
dpâiovs xpovovs <aa>0t
kv Zvya>
StXrjvi]
kv
toi)?
[i(3,
rvvyavei ["HXios
dpcreviKw olko> A(f>[poStTr]S,
(t)8icp
Tavpa>
Kpovos Zevs
St
/car[a
la ft?
TerdpTr) rfjs vvktos'
&pa
10
a,
<fraa>cpi
/irjt't
kv
To6tt]
oikco
6t]\vk>
o)Si'a>
['AcppoSiTrjs.
dpcrev[iiZ
[{a>\8i'cp
Atos, "Apijs kv ZvyS> o'Ucp 'AcppoSiTrjs,

kv
Sitt]
^Kopwico
'T8po\6(p
8wu
{<x>8iov
dpaevtKw
co8ia>
copoaKonet Tavpos
15
dpcreviKw
oiKoSecnrorei
2.
o'l[K(p
olierfrr^.
1.
virb
"Apt<os,
pi<rovpd(vqpa)
Kpovov,
\yfjv
A(ppoS[iTT]
oikco
\'Epp.fjs 'Acppo-
olxos Acf>po8iT[r)s,
%KopwLos oIkos "Apeais,
olkos 'HXtov,
139
kv Akoivrt)
nyairqTe.
Mus. Pap. CXXX. 45-48 kut upxaiovs S<f SJax^" "(opivia (is t!]V 8(vT('pap.
It might be conjectured from these two instances that there was a difference between the
fixed calendar and the upxaioi xfovot with regard to the point at which the wof a particular
day ended. But in speaking of a particular night it was customary to describe it in
reference to the day following, not to the day preceding; cf. B. G. U. 454. 7, 651. 4, &c.
Ptolemy in his Megale Syntaxis, in order to avoid confusion, always denotes the date of an
event occurring at night by the numbers of both the day before and the day after the night
6.
(Is
[i/3
cf. Brit.
in question.
The
lacunae here and
11, 13, 15 can

of the oikoi lost
the signs of the Zodiac are given and each sign had
1 1
Usually Mercury's position is noted last of
is mentioned before Venus.
7.
diagram (see
introd.).
in
The names
No word
13.
which, though
wanted between Taipos and
is
faint,
be
filled
in 9, 12,
up with certainty from the

and 14 can be restored, since
a particular oIkos.
the planets, but in the
oIkos,
diagram also he
but traces of three letters are visible
more so than some other words in the papyrus.

room for iv at the end of the line, unless p.io-ovpa(vrip.a) was
are not
There is scarcely
further abbreviated.
In the
still
diagram 'Yhpoxoa is dative, all the other signs being in the

nominative. Possibly we ought to read 'YSpoôoj here and &.iav in 1 5, and supply verbs in place
of the substantives peaovpavrjpa and vnb yfjv, to correspond to the verbs wpoo-Kond and <5w ft
16. o!koS( 0-7TOTC I
the planet which was most often mentioned in the oikoi, and therefore
was the ruling star. Venus in this case has four out of the eleven oikoi.
.
'
'
CCXXXVI
Plate V.
(a),
(6),
(a) 4-3
(c).
Ptolemaic Fragments.
6-2, (6) 4-2
7-1, (c) 5-2
x 4-6 cm
The three fragments here grouped together are the earliest dated papyri
found at Oxyrhynchus. Though very small they are interesting, not only as
giving the formula of the royal titles in the reign of Ptolemy Neos Dionysus
140
whose name has not been found on a papyrus before, but for palaeographical reasons, since papyri from the middle of the first century B.C. are
In fact the only hitherto published Greek document which
extremely rare.
(Auletes),
has a date in the period from 89-30 B.C.
is G. P. II. xxxviii
(with facsimile on
Plate IV), belonging to B.C. 81, or, more probably, to B.C. 56, the joint rule of
Berenice and Archelaus. (a) is written in an almost uncial hand, (b) and (c) are
much more cursive. They serve to illustrate the transition of the Ptolemaic
Roman, (a) and (b), which have the same date, were found rolled
and
are probably copies of the same document.
We give the text
up together,
of (b), which is the more complete, and of (c).
style to the
(b) B.C. 64.
\BaaiXfvof]Tos IlToXe/i[ai ov Beov Neov Aiovvaov

[<&iXondTo]pos $iXa8[e}X<pov erovs OKTcoKaiSfKa[tov to. 8 ] dXXa tS>v koivwv coy if AXeaf8pei'
[a ypd<f>e]Tai firjfbs IlepeiTiov Kai

5
(7<5oy
.]
2.
The supplements
3.
ra
(i<T
0vpvy)(a>v woXet
if
XoiaK
Ttjs
&rjfja~
Kai ..[..] k[
beginning oflines 2-4 are from (a).

a periphrasis, like peril ra kowu, to save the trouble of writing the
long list of priesthoods at Alexandria which generally occurs in protocols of the second
Cf. the formula found in papyri from
century b.c.
Heracleopolis, tcp hpiav tS>v Svrav iv
h\(âv&j>(ia Kai to>v uXXuj/ tuiv ypcKpofxivatv koivwv, e. g. C. P. R. 6. 2.
4. The Macedonian calendar was equated to the Alexandrian towards the end of the
second century b. c. In (a) the day of the month is given as the twenty-first, but
probably
here a blank space was left, to be filled in afterwards
cf.
and ccxxxviii. 9, note.
(<r) 5
8'
a\\ a
k.t.X.
at the
B.C.
(c)
B aatXevoi'Tos
$tXa8iX<pov
ra o
1st
hand
\TlToXcp:aiov 6(ov îXondropof
TJoi/y
dXXa
ypd(f>(Tat
2nd hand
roof
/xrjfoi
[noifoof
a/if-qs
rfjs
rf;y
coy
if
@-q[(iai8o<;
[
if
AXta.f8pe(o-
ifi86p.[r)<:
7r6Ae;
69-58 or 55-51.
'0vpvyx<*v
PETITION OF DIONYSIA
141
nroXefiaiov
} a Pi
1.
is
Judging by
line 3,
about twenly-one
letters are lost at
the end of the line; so there
room for the insertion of Ne'ou Akwvo-ov.

2. From b. c.
79 to 69 Cleopatra Trvphaena was associated with
not
the king in the dates
The length of the lacuna in

(Strack, Dynastie der PtolemSer, p. 67).
also in favour of the number of the year having exceeded 12.
upon demotic contracts

line 2
is
CCX XXVII.
Petition of Dionysia to the Praefect.

A.D. 186.
fifth
This long and important papyrus, which contains on the verso most of the
book of the Iliad printed above (ccxxiii), is a petition addressed by
Chaeremon an cx-gymnasiarch
of Oxyrhynchus, to
Pomponius Faustianus, praefect in the 26th year of Commodus (note on Col. V.
The latest date mentioned in the papyrus is Epeiph 3 of the 26th year
5).
Dionysia, daughter
of
when the acting strategus decided that Dionysia should send

a complete account of her case to the praefect, the result of which decision was
the composition of the present document.
Since it is unlikely that there would
be any delay on Dionysia's part in forwarding her petition, the papyrus was no
(VI. 36),
doubt written
in
the last two months of the 26th year or at latest in the early
i. e. in the late summer or autumn of A. D. 186.
part of the 27th year,
Few documents
decipherment and interpretation

than this petition.
No less than nine columns, measuring from 28 to 30 cm. in
but of these the first three, which correspond to
width, can be distinguished
Cols. IX-XII of the Homer, and the last column, which contains only the first
halves of lines, are too fragmentary to be worth printing.
Moreover, when the
offer greater difficulties of
was re-used for the Homer, little regard naturally was paid to the writing
on the recto. The height of the papyrus was reduced, no doubt because the
edges had become ragged, and the top of each column is consequently lost, though
More
it is improbable that more than two or three lines at most are wanting.
serious damage was done by glueing strips of papyrus over weak or torn places
on the recto for when these have been removed the writing below is generally
found to have been obliterated by the glue, while even in those parts which have
roll
manner, the ink has often become extremely faint or has disFollowing our usual practice, we have not marked a lacuna
by square brackets except where the surface of the papyrus has been destroyed
not suffered
in this
appeared altogether.
142
in some of the passages which have baffled us enough remains to

the
true
conjecture when it is made, only the resources of chemistry can
verify
some
day render legible most of the patches of effaced writing in Cols. IV
perhaps
but though
and V.
In spite of these difficulties however, those parts of the papyrus which

are well preserved suffice to give the document a very high rank from both
the historical and the juristic points of view among recent discoveries of Greek
papyri,
we
though
shall
confine
our
commentary
chiefly
to
questions of
interpretation.
The complaint
of Dionysia, which
is directed
against her father Chaeremon,
columns
narrate
the history of the monetary
parts.
half
two
and
a
turn
while
the
next
the
upon
right claimed by Chaeremon
dispute,
The last column
to take away his daughter from her husband against her will.
falls into
The
two
first five
and a half revert to the monetary dispute. It is fortunate that the later part,
which is much the more interesting, is also much the better preserved
but
here too we have to bewail the fortune which has deprived us of the conclusion
of the list of cases before magistrates upon which Dionysia relied for support.
The monetary question between Chaeremon and his daughter is chiefly
concerned with the kcitoxv of a property (oio-ta) which she claimed and he denied.
Owing to the mutilated condition of the earlier columns we have no one definite
statement as to what exactly this KaTo\i] was, and we have to put together an
idea of it from a number of scattered and often imperfect references.
For
the meaning of the terms Karoxv and Karixav the most important passage is
VIII. 21 sqq. (especially 22 and 34-36), which shows that these words refer
;
to a
'
claim
'
or
'
'
right of ownership
(T?j<m) as
opposed to
'
use
'
(a)
upon
the property of the husband, conferred in conformity with national Egyptian law
upon the wife, (b) upon the property of parents, conferred by them upon their
children; cf. also the Oxyrhynchus papyrus quoted in note on VIII. 37.
of kutoxv are found in Egyptian marriage contracts of
reasons
which we refer to on p. 240, we prefer to leave
period (for
The return of the dowry and irapacpepva
the Ptolemaic marriage contracts alone).
is uniformly guaranteed on the security of the whole property
wife
the
brought by
Examples of both kinds
the
Roman
of the husband.
He
obtained the use of the dowry, but in the event of his

and the repayment becoming necessary, the wife had a kind of
any of it
mortgage upon all her husband's property (B. G. U. 183. 9, 251. 7, C. P. R. 27.
22 and 28. 7).
Examples of the second kind of kotox?}, that conferred by parents
are naturally rarer, since they would only occur where rich
their
children,
upon
A good instance is C. P. R. 24, where a mother gives
were
concerned.
parents
losing
first
Kara Trpoa<f>opar avatpaiperov to her daughter inter alia half a house (of
4>ej)v?i
which the other half already belonged to the daughter) and a property of three
Iv
143
arourae, retaining the right to ouci/ms and Ivoikmv cmoipopu with regard to the
whole house, and the /capêio of half the property. Another is C. P. R. 28,
who had already lived some timedocument the husband and wife agree
a marriage contract between two persons

together &ypd(pois.
In line 8 sqq. of that
to settle their property
A similar
upon
found
their children, avyxuopovo-t, puTa
t'ijv
tKaripuv TtXtvrriv.
U.
183. 10 sqq., where the mother of the

bride and bridegroom settles (o-wxwpei) certain land and house property upon
the married couple p.era t)]v tavTijs reA.euriji> cf. B. G. U. 251. 8 sqq., and 252.
io sqq.
But it is noticeable that B. G. U. 183, the only one of these five instances
provision
is
B. G.
in
which
is
very nearly complete, contains towards the end a provision that, so long
who settles the property lives, Z\tt,v avT^vrip eoviriav t&v Ibluiv iravToyv
as the mother
oh av fiov\r]Tai aTiapairobio-Ttos. Whether such a clause

any of the other cases is uncertain but if, as is most likely,
the end of C. P. R. 24 (Hunt, Gdtt. gel. Anz. 1897, p. 463), then
wtoAeu vTtoTiOtaGai. biadiaOat.

1
was contained
C. P. K. 26
is
in
C. P. R. 24 contained no such provision reserving the right of the

parent to
whole settlement under the terms therefore of this contract the children
alter the
seem
to
have obtained a
Karo^r/ over the
property settled upon them by their
the manner described in VIII. 35.

Applying this to Dionysia's case, her
parents, in
kcitoxi'i upon her father naturally

comes under the second head cf. VI. 23, where it is stated that her bUaior
was laid down in her marriage contract with her husband, and VI. 14, where
Chaeremon states that he wished to recover what he had given her on her
;
marriage (a -npoa^vcyKa avrfj, see note ad loc).

involved the first kind of koto^?;, if the ova [a
It is possible
that her claim also
question was originally part of

the dowry of Dionysia's mother cf. VI. 24, note.
But in any case this point
is of secondary
with
her
claim
based upon her marriage
importance compared
contract, in which the K/>dTj<m- of the oia-ta was guaranteed.
in
The step which apparently gave rise to all the dispute between Dionysia
and her father was the mortgaging of this ovaia by Chaeremon for 8 talents,
to which proceeding Dionysia, her mother, and her husband all gave their
consent (VI. 24-5).
But the details of the mortgage and the events which
followed are obscure.
It is not stated to whom the property was
mortgaged
but most probably it was to a certain Asclepiades, who is mentioned in IV. 12,
27 as a creditor in connexion with a sum of 7 (IV. 14) or 8 (IV. 25) talents and
It is clear that Chaeremon got into difficulties about the
the interest.
repay-
ment of the loan (IV. 19, 20), and that Dionysia tried to extricate him.
series
of agreements, covering two years, was made between Dionysia and her father
(IV. 6, 13, 26, 35), the object of which appears to have been the repayment of
and one of the few fixed points is that Dionysia made herself in some
the loan
;
144
responsible for part of the debt (IV. 7, 12, 14, 27), apparently on condition
that she obtained the income of some of Chaeremon's property (IV. 7-12, 27-8,
way
cf.
V.
21).
It
is
in
connexion with
this last
point that her Karo^r} perhaps
From 3133 it seems that she ultimately had

became involved in the dispute.
come to an arrangement with her father by which he was eventually to receive
once more the income of the property which had been guaranteed her on her
marriage, but that in the meantime she was to retain (xafle'&o, IV. 33) this income
the repayment of the debt to Asclepiades, probably by instalments of
To this retention of his
talent a year (cf. IV. 33 with 14), had been completed.
until
1
income by Dionysia Chaeremon objected, accusing Dionysia irepl avop.ov Karoxfis

(VII. 11), while he attempted to overthrow her position by demanding the
return of all that he had given her on her marriage, including the property in
question, the title to which had then been guaranteed her.
The scanty information which we can glean about the Karoxv is enough
to show that it was a very complicated affair and apparently involved two
Dionysia's right to the Kpanâis of the property conferred by her
marriage contract, (2) her right to enjoy the income from it until she had paid
It is tempting to simplify the question by eliminating one or
off the mortgage.
points,
(1)
the other of these two points or by combining them into one. But the great
importance attached in the petition to the decree of Mettius Rufus, which
has an obvious bearing upon the first point but not on the second, the letter
in VI. 1 2, sqq.,and the passage in VI. 23-7, are only explicable on
the supposition that the Karoxv was secured to Dionysia by her marriage
and the anxiety of Dionysia to get the mortgage paid off accords
contract
of Chaeremon
very well with the hypothesis that the ownership was vested in herself. On
the other hand the various agreements enumerated in IV, culminating in her
statement in IV. y^, concerning the -npoo-oboi of the ovaia, clearly play an
but it is impossible, if we suppose
important part in the Karoxv question
;
that the right to enjoy the income of the ovaCa as well as the ownership was
given to Dionysia upon her marriage, to explain the permission given by her
to Chaeremon to mortgage the property, or her insistence upon the decree
of Mettius Rufus, which draws so sharp a distinction between the xii IJt i f
a property which was reserved (rzrijpiirai) to the parents and the Krijais which
'
belonged
(ice*p<ir?jTai,
i.
e. KaT<(crx'! ra
')
to the children.
Besides the dispute concerning the Karox'i between Chaeremon and his
daughter, there was also a difference regarding certain \opt]yiai which Dionysia
claimed from him (VII. 10, 11), and which are perhaps identical with the rpotyal
not clear whether her claim rested upon her marriage contract
C. P. R. 24. 18 in which a mother agrees to provide {\opt]ytu>) the newly
of VI. 27.
(cf.
It is
145
married pair with a certain amount of wheat for a

year), or arose from one of
in IV (cf. IV. 8 where
The
x/")y"" are mentioned).
of
the
is
from
that
of
the
question
xP^y^ separate
xarox?;, for though Dionysia was
victorious with regard to the latter, she had, as VI. 26-7 shows, not
yet obtained
the former.
In VI. 27 Dionysia also complains that she had never received the
the contracts enumerated
dowry which her
father had promised her

and possibly this included the
But this assertion seems to conflict both with the statement of
Chaeremon and the general probabilities of the case. It is more likely that
she had received a dowry besides the
but
Karoxn at the time of her
;
\opriyCai.
marriage,
that
Chaeremon had
question of the
of the Karox?;.
tried
xP'/y' at
>
to
take
however,
away, and
it
in
is
The
perhaps succeeded.
case
subordinate
to
that
any
quite
When we pass from the explanation of the Karoxri itself to the steps which
both parties took to assert their claims, there are much fewer difficulties, since
the useful summary in VI. 8-1 1 serves as a key to the narration of events in the
preceding columns.
should be remembered that Cols. I-V relate to the proceedings concerning the Karo\?j and xpny"*t, and that Dionysia had been ordered
by the acting-strategus to lay the story before the praefect, in order that he might
have a full knowledge of the facts before giving judgement on the claim of her
It
away from her husband (VII. 4-8). But

the primary subject of the present petition though it
Col. VI.
father to take her
it is
is
is
this claim
which
not reached until
The first step was apparently taken by Chaeremon, who towards the end
of the 25th year sent a complaint to the praefect,
Longaeus Rufus, accusing
Dionysia of having defrauded him at the instigation of her husband Horion, and
asking for leave to recover what he had given her on her marriage (VI. 13-15).
account of this was probably given in Col. I, of which only a very small
Rufus on Pachon 27
piece remains, containing a mention of Longaeus Rufus.
forwarded Chaeremon's complaint to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome,
A full
with a request that he would attend to it (VI. 15, 16, cf. VI. 8).
The top part of
much mutilated Col. II contains the conclusion of a letter from one official
the
Pachon of the 25th year (the day is lost), in which the

phrase avTiypafyov virtTa[a (cf. VI. 16) occurs and it is most likely that the letter
which was quoted in II at length was the letter of Rufus mentioned in VI. 8 and
to another, dated in
In the rest of Col. II Dionysia is the speaker, as the expression apo's pe nai
tov avbpa pov shows.
She was no doubt much disturbed by the letter which the
15.
praefect had written after having heard only Chaeremon's side of the case
(cf. VI. 8 Trjv tov 'Povipov eirLCTToXi)!' e<p' 6V&) eypd<pri and note), and resolved to appeal
1
to Rufus herself.
Towards the end of

I.
Col. II
a line begins evdvs
Karifyvyov
146
qrov Aoyyaiov "Po[_v<j)ov. The catalogue of grievances against Chaeremon

which Dionysia laid before Rufus occupies Col. IV. 1-34 and probably Col III
inl t
..
dvivtyxovoip pov. It is not likely that anything

important happened between the receipt of Rufus' letter by Chaeremon and the
in VI. 8, the
petition of Dionysia to Rufus, since in the summary of events
cf.
IV. 35 ravra bia tov
/3i/3Ai8iou
TVXia of Dionysia to Rufus follows immediately upon the twioroA?) tov 'Pov<pov.
The date of this petition of Dionysia to Rufus is not given but from the fact
that she had received the answer by Thoth of the 26th year (V. 9) and that the
letter of Rufus to Chaeremon which gave rise to it was written on Pachon 27 of
;
the 25th year (VI. 15), it may be inferred that the ivrvxta reached Rufus in one
of the three intervening months. The position of affairs, therefore, at the end
of the 25th year was that Rufus had received one petition from Chaeremon,
which he had on Pachon 27 referred to the strategus. and also a counterIn this she defended herself against the charge made
petition from Dionysia.
against her, giving a list of grievances against Chaeremon, and citing (IV. 35-9)
both the last agreement between herself and her father, and a proclamation
IV. 36 with VIII. 21 sqq.)

A.D. 89, which regulated the
The bearing
registration in the public archives of contracts concerning KaTo\ai.
of this edict upon Dionysia's case has already been alluded to (p. 144).
Dionysia's array of evidence seems to have impressed the praefect with the
late praefect Flavius Sulpicius Similis
by the
endorsing an edict of Mettius Rufus, praefect
(cf.
in
and probably being unable to believe that any one after

been drawn up through public officials would have dared
had
contracts
so many
justice of her case
'
to write a letter to the praefect with fraudulent intent,' he forwarded her petition
to the strategus with official instructions (v-noypafyi), VI. 9) to examine the
correctness of her statements about the contracts, his object being (if we may
believe Dionysia) to make clear that if the facts were as stated no further
It is noticeable that the dispute about the
5-8).
itself
into
the
resolves
Karox'i
question of the existence and precise terms
of the contracts between Dionysia and her father and therefore the legal right
decision
was necessary (V.
now
by Chaeremon in
presents he had made to
disallowed by the praefect.
claimed
a father's
Rufus (VI. 12, sqq.) to recover any

his daughter on her marriage seems to have been
At any rate we hear no more of the legal aspect of
tûvaia over his married daughter until we come to the second half
his
letter
to
of the case dealing with the ditoo-nao-is.

The next step was that Dionysia appeared before the strategus in Thoth
of the 26th year, and requested him to carry out the instructions of the praefect
by obtaining from the keepers of the archives a full account of

and other documents which were the subject of the dispute.
all
the contracts
To
this
course
Chaeremon, who also appeared, was unable to
offer
i47
any objection (V. 9-14).
The
strategus acceded to Dionysia's request, and in the same month wrote

a letter to the keepers of the archives, the text of which is quoted,
forwarding
a copy of Dionysia's petition with the note of the praefect and
asking for the
The keepers of the archives returned

necessary information (V. 14-19).
a lengthy report, which gave all the evidence bearing apparently not only
on the disputed Karo\r\ but on the monetary claims of Dionysia upon her father.
The
supported her contentions on both points. Chaeremon

on
the
evidence of an d-iroypac^r} in his own handwriting, to
clearly,
have given Dionysia the rights which she claimed, and his attempt to repudiate
them was disallowed. The strategus accordingly, without recourse to a trial,
results of the inquiry
was shown
in her favour (V. 20-27).

Four months had been occupied by the
examination of the documents, and in the meantime Longaeus Rufus had been
succeeded as praefect by Pomponius Faustianus
for it is to the latter that
decided
Tybi of the 26th year (V. 27, note) the strategus wrote announcing the
issue of the inquiry and forwarding a copy of the report of the {iL>i\Lo<l>v\a.K(s
in
Dionysia, too. herself wrote to Faustianus explaining that the

inquiry which had been ordered had taken place, and entreating him to settle
the dispute finally by giving instructions to the strategus that she was to remain
in undisturbed possession of her rights (V. 30-35).
To this petition Pomponius
(V. 27-30).
Faustianus, after examination of the documents forwarded by the strategus,

returned a favourable reply (V. 35-38).
Lastly, Dionysia appeared once more
before the strategus with the praefect's answer, and requested him to inform the
keepers of the archives that her rights were to be respected, and that no further
attempt on the part of Chaeremon to dispute them was to be allowed. To this
the strategus agreed, and the necessary instructions were sent (V. 38-VI. 4;
cf.
VI.
The
1).
case
now appeared
to
have been
finally settled
but
Chaeremon
declined to acquiesce in his defeat, and renewed his attack, though on different
This brings us to the second part of Dionysia's petition (VI. 4
grounds.
to VIII. 21), which may be subdivided into [a) a narrative of the events which
up to the sending of the present document (VI. 4-VII. 8), (b) a statement
of her claim to remain with her husband (VII. 8-13), (c) the evidence in her
favour (VII. 13-VIII. 21).
Appended to the last section is (VIII. 21 sqq.) some
led
evidence bearing upon the old question of the
xarox'i.
Another four months had elapsed since the

written to the praefect in Tybi (of the 26th year)
letter
;
of the strategus
and within
was
this period fall
In Pachon, however, Chaeremon, ignoring

the events narrated in V. 30-VI. 4.
the results of the inquiry and the correspondence which had taken place,
148
appealed to the praefect in a letter of which Dionysia quotes a part.
In
it
Chaeremon brought vague charges of -napavojxia and <W/3<:ia against her, and
referred to his previous petition to Longaeus Rufus in the year before and to
He also
that praefect's answer, which he accused Dionysia of disregarding.
accused Dionysia's husband, Horion, of threatening to use violence against him,
and therefore claimed the right of forcibly separating her from her husband,
in support of which contention he adduced the Egyptian law on the subject and
several decisions of Similis, a former praefect, and others (VI. 4-29).
Pomponius
Faustianus, however, who had hoped to have heard the last of Chaeremon's
affairs, and like other praefects endeavoured to put some check on the numerous
private applications for redress sent to him (cf. VI. 6 and 35), declined to
institute. a new inquiry; and on Pachon 30 in a letter quoted in full (VI. 32-35)
requested Isidorus, the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, to settle the matter
On
accordance with the instructions already given by Longaeus Rufus.
into
was
Chaeremon
court
the
answer
of
the
brought by
Epeiph 3
praefect
in
before the acting -strategus Harpocration, and Dionysia argued that the instructions of Rufus had already been carried out by the inquiry which had resulted
in her favour (VI. 35-41).
The decision of the acting-strategus was of the
nature of a compromise. On the one hand he allowed that so far as the dispute
about the Karoî] was concerned the instructions of Rufus had been fulfilled but
;
since
Chaeremon had introduced the
further question of the right to take away

no instructions had been given on this head
daughter from her husband, and

by Rufus or by Pomponius Faustianus, he referred the decision of this
new point back to the praefect, to whom he directed that the contending parties
his
either
should appeal, giving a full statement of all the facts (VII. 1-8). It was in
consequence of this judgement of the acting strategus that, as has been said, our
papyrus, which presents Dionysia's whole case, came to be written.

There follow (VII. 8-13) a brief summary of Dionysia's arguments and
a statement of her demands.
Chaeremon's claim to take her away from her
somewhat Hibernian fashion by two arguments:

their will from their
(1) that no law permitted wives to be taken away against
husbands (2) that if there was a law which gave such permission, it at any rate
did not apply to daughters whose parents had been married by contract, and
who were themselves married by contract.
We at length (VII. 13, sqq.) reach what is the most interesting part of the
husband
is
rebutted
in
papyrus, the evidence produced by Dionysia, consisting of decisions of praefects

and other judges, opinions of eminent lawyers, and proclamations. This evidence
is divided into three sections.
That in the first bears upon the disputed right
of a father to take away his married daughter from her husband against her will.
The second
payment
section
of
money
is
149
concerned with the proof that a judgement involving the
could not be evaded
by bringing a
fresh charge, as (according
to Dionysia) had been done by Chaeremon.

The third relates to the law
the
of
contracts
in
the
concerning
archives, to which Dionysia
registration
in
order
that
her
father
be
appealed
might
compelled to fulfil his monetary
engagements
to herself.
Under the
first head three extracts from vitojj.vi)p.aTi<rjx.oi, or official

reports
of legal proceedings, are quoted, besides an opinion of a vo^lkos.
One of these
(VII. 19-29) records a case tried before Flavius Titianus, praefect, in A. D. 128,
in which a father had taken
away his daughter from her husband with whom
he had had a quarrel.
The advocate
for the father
maintained that he was
acting within the Egyptian law in so doing nevertheless, the praefect's decision
was that the woman should stay with her husband or her father as she chose.
;
The second
case quoted (VII. 29-38) took place six years later before the
Paconius
That the harsh
Felix, and is very similar to the first.
epistrategus
'of
his
right
separating
daughter from her husband was conferred on a father
by the Egyptian law is there very clearly stated but the judgement of Titianus
;
was considered by the epistrategus to be a sufficient precedent for overriding the

Egyptian law, and the decision was again against the father. The third case
(VII. 39-VIII. 2) is from a report of a much earlier trial which took place in
The incompleteness of the extract renders some

points in the case obscure but apparently a father had deprived his married
daughter of her dowry and wished to take her away from her husband, while the
A. D. 87 before the iuridicus.
;
iuridicus decided that the
dowry must be
restored,
and probably refused to
allow the separation of the husband and wife. The fourth document
quoted
by Dionysia (VIII. 2-7) is an opinion of Ulpius Dionysodorus, a vojxiko? who
had been consulted by Salvistius Africanus, a military officer exercising
functions.
The
judicial
given, but here too there was
a father wished to take away from his daughter.
details of the
case are not
a question of a dowry which

The issue turned on the point whether the daughter, being born of an aypcupos
The rop.u<6s
ydfj.0?, was still in the fovo-[a of her father after her marriage.
decided that the eyypcupos ydjxos contracted by the daughter annulled her
previous status of a child born e aypdcpuv ydjxuv, and that therefore she was
no longer in her father's igovala. In its bearing upon the case of

Dionysia, who
claimed to be e tyypatpoiv y&jxiov (VII. 12), the opinion of Ulpius Dionysodorus
seems to be a kind of argument a fortiori, since if the child of an nypcupos ydp.os
ceased on marriage to be in the eowia of her father, the child of an
eyypcxpos
cf. note on VIII. 2.
yap.os would still less be so after marriage
;
Having concluded her evidence
in
defence of her claim to remain with her
150
husband, Dionysia next assumes the offensive, and adduces evidence to show
Chaeremon could not escape his liabilities to her by raising the new point
of his right to separate her from her husband.
She quotes firstly (VIII. 8-18)
a decree of the praefect Valerius Eudaemon of A. D. 138, penalizing vexatious
that
accusations designed to postpone monetary liabilities; and secondly (VIII.

18-21) a very brief report of a trial in A. I). 151 before Munatius Felix, praefect,
who on that occasion refused to allow monetary claims to be affected by
accusations brought by the debtor against the creditor.

In the third and concluding section of her evidence Dionysia reverts to
the old question discussed in the earlier portion of the papyrus, the disputed
We
have first (VIII. 21-43) the proclamation of the praefect Flavius

Sulpicius Similis in A. D. 182, reaffirming the decree of Mettius Rufus in
A. D. 89 of which mention was made in IV.
36-7. The proclamation of Similis,
Karoxij.
which
is partly effaced, was

designed to regulate the prevailing custom allowed
native
law
of
by
Egyptian
giving the wife in her marriage contract a claim for
both herself and her children upon the whole property of the husband. By
registering their marriage contracts in a

tained the airoypa<t>ai of their property,
fiifi\iodiJKT)
different
from that which con-
some persons had apparently concealed
The
their liability to their wives in order to be free to incur further liabilities.
praefect proposed to stop this practice
by requiring that the claims of a wife

upon her husband's property secured her by her marriage contract should be
included among the other documents registering his property and deposited at the
this
public archives, so that the amount of his assets might be definitely known
;
being in accordance with a previous decree of Mettius Rufus.

copy of this
decree is appended by Similis, and it is fortunately not only complete but of the
Its subject is the better administration of a-noypafyai.
highest interest.
(property
returns) and the official abstracts of them, which had not been accurately brought
up to date. Holders of property are therefore required to register the whole of
their property at the public archives, and wives have to add to the statements of
husbands a declaration of any claim upon the husbands' property, while

children have to add a clause to the statements of their parents if their
parents
have made over to them the title (kttjo-is) of any property, retaining only the use
their
of
It is this last point which has a

special bearing on
case
for
she
in
connexion
with
her
own Karo^'i that
Dionysia's
(cf. p. 144)
argued
she had fulfilled all the requirements of the law (VII. 17,
it
during their lifetime.
18).
The concluding words

a
vTT<>iu'r)ij.aTi<Tij.6s
nineteen lines of
of VIII give the date of the next piece of evidence,

of Petronius Mamertinus, praefect in A. n.
133; and the first
IX were occupied
no connected idea
is
attainable.
with an account of this case.
We
Unfortunately
gather, however, from line 8 that
one of
151
the parties in the suit was Claudius Dionysius, and that his advocate was called
and the occurrence of the words bUawv h tTpon-fvqvtyKas to vl<2
Aelius Justus
<rov
yapovv\_ri. in 7,
and of bidbo\ov
tov Trarpbi yevtrrdai in 9,
shows that the
case, as
might be expected, related to some claim of a child upon a parent in connexion

with the rights conferred on the former by a marriage contract.
Line 20 begins
aro'Aov koi (\_ttI k.t.\.. cf. VIII. 3.
riyoi)a]i'o[Ar)Kc)T(ov SaAoi'icm'cp 'AtypiKavS) (irdpîo
Apparently we have here another irporrcpaivrjcns of a vofUKos addressed to the

official who was the recipient of the first (cf. VIII. 2-7), and perhaps written by the
same vojuk6s, Ulpius Dionysodorus. The next four lines are hopeless but in 2,5
we have a date trovs /3 Abpiavov Me[xp or -fropij, and in 26 another date ]tK<ov
;
'
y, which seems to belong to a period of joint rule, i. e. when M. Aurelius

and Commodus were associated (A. D. 176-180). Which, if either, of these two
dates refers to the Trpoa-tpcavqa-is is uncertain, and therefore they are of little use
'Adup
deciding the problem concerning the date of Ulpius Dionysodorus'

Line 28 begins 'AvvCif Supiaxw ra> (cpaTurra> i/ye/xoVt,
(VIII. 7, note).
in
line Kxipn occurs,
and
irpo<r<fHovri<ricrd(ai) evôpai, yyeptbv Kvpie.

appear to be a petition addressed to M. Annius Syriacus, praefect in A. D. 163.
The subject of the petition, however, and that of the remaining six lines of the
column are quite obscure.
Whether the papyrus originally extended to another column or columns

cannot be determined. But we incline to the view that Col. IX was really the
last
(though see note on VII. 14). If it had been complete, the distance to
it would have extended suits the space that would be required for the
which
original beginnings of lines in the
first
column of the Homer on the verso and
for
At any
the blank space which would naturally have been left in front of them.
rate when the roll came to be re-used for the Homer, it did not extend beyond
Col. IX on the recto, which corresponds to Col. I of the verso; for the writer
Homer would
XV
have added fresh papyrus (containing Col.

onwards) at the end of the verso if there had been more space available
at the beginning of it.
Moreover, out of the three divisions of Dionysia's
evidence (VII. 15-18) two have been concluded, and the third already occupies
of the
a column and a
not
half.
Did Dionysia ultimately win her case ? That, too, of course is uncertain, and
we must be cautious in accepting her ex parte statements about the facts. No
doubt Chaeremon had plenty of arguments on his side. But if Pomponius
Faustianus was guided by the example of Flavius Titianus (VII. 29, 37), his
decision was most probably in Dionysia's favour.
The papyrus is written in a flowing but clear cursive hand which tends
A certain number
is commonly used (cf. p. 53).
to vary in size. The y-shaped
jj
152
grammar and
of mistakes in
is
No
spelling occur.
doubt the present document
a copy of the original which was sent to the praefect.

Col. IV.
[16 letters]
[16 letters]
a[
M36
[14 letters]/?**?
.
[.
letters]
to x/*K-]
oq-a
[-]
01
"?"'
avTT)[.\
[22 letters]
]o)Ka
tji>
[-rjjpio-v
Trpa[
jj.oi
.... a
[14 letters]
KalXot7rd
Ttji Ti/xfjs
]i<rrj
Sid Srjpocriov ytyovevai to) k/3 (eVei) fura^v f^pdiv
ofioXoyrj fia
a Y[
....
i]KacrTT]i' irporepoy r'26 letters]
tov Trarepa
fitjre
fi[ig \etters}Oef ky KaTayjyr^p.aTio-p.(a oiKovo/ieiv
1/j.e
ScopoSoKovu
to.
Xoiird
TTjy Tip.rjs
[6<p]eiX6/j.eva
[.
.
SovXo]ys Kat dneXy[6epov]s yoprjyias eKXeyoph'Wv
tov Ky [tTOvi) ray npoaoSovs tovtwv
.]
inrapyôvTCov
[.]f
Trpdaw}
10
d eSaveiaaTO
aXXcov ay ...
}a>v
vtto
aTroSo6fjvaL
Trdmrov
]ov
crvvypa-tya,[
t5>v aiiTW inrap^6f[r]cou
tov naTphs
p.ov
.,
kcu tovtov tov 6/jloXo-
yrjp[aT]os aifTw Sid tov Ittio-kottov irapoiTt[6vt]os clvtov
/jtrjS'
<wy
Tpoqbevai pot
e/t(/ue)/iei/r;K[e]cat tois ti>yeypafi/iei>oi9
vnapyoi'TolyV
\t(o\v
vai
SvvqQdrjv.
Kara ra ovvKeiptva
.[...]....
Vt tov Ky (Ztovs) irdXiv Sid
'5
dya8fap.i>[
[.
.]ov
[-}V
uttoSiS
K( V
To[t]y
<p[vX]ait
i"/?a
t>[i>
t>
'Ao-icXr/maSy dnoSiSo-
opoXoyqpa npb$
dfioXoyovfTa
tt}[.
.]
tovtcov
iVK\T-qo-ia>v
clvtov Tronjcrao-6ai
Srjpocrtov knl tu>
avTTjS
Iva.
avToy naTtpa
]oy
a
dv
oy
TrXrjpys iKTeiajj
(rdXavTov)
n[
prjS' {tt[i]t(-
irdXiv Sk poi
].[..]. lvol S ...
dXXd
knl tt}v trpbvoiav
a[.
tr[
]<av
dnoSowai
r
irpos
,]y
.... Savdcov
ir[.
.,],.[.
.]tcov o~
fiifiXio-
]....[....]. dXXd (ifa .[..].[..]... a ?K
..[...]. SeSaxevcu
ptjT
ovo-iaxd
\6)epaTa
J) .
[.]
ra dpyvpia
Kara
pi) aVeo-^.7?*^'?.'
poi vnap-ôvTrnv.
yov
?
oito
yeyei'tjo-Oai
dno-
Sia Stjpoatov
to.
]/*
/??."?[
.
20
[ }? dpyvpiov tov [6<pX)rjpaTos
avToy Kara
8ovt[o\<s
153
ttjv
.
y[.
<ova
irpo6[(]o-ptav
v\opipa
Kal irap'
5[e]
&
[.]..
f' /??."
.'
.[..]...[.]
to>v
KaTiôpiv)a>v
o[A]/"-
pos [d]naiTov[v]Tos Kal
joy irapq
prj
diroXap-
fidvovTos to w<p\r]p.a dvayKaaOai
pt irqpd t[ov] Trarpb? to irpo
.[.].... anov
(Top.
Trepio\j/opai dnoaTrcopd'a ra KaTevopeva pot nyjiOiaBai e o-riaon

avTa ravTa
Tco
SiKam
a
tS>
8e
p\v
xp
to.
iraTpi
ktj
oy
25 oXa (TaXavTa) 6[k]tco pera. to>v tok[<dv
dXXa avTos
Soaii> ra.
TeT *^
e^??
f^ra
[]'
kmo-Tapivov
oti
011
vnoXinroptva pdva ipov
o[.prayKa[.)a
poya Kal
to>v
&
wdyra 6<peiX6peva
aXa npoq-
ko.1
(3ovX(Tai.
vntp rfjs
ndXiv
npbs avrbv
[.}anrjo-6ai yu?
av-
Tipfjs
viov
.}
Xonra,
tS>
dwo-
ova-las
kS (eru) Sta
Srjpoaiov o-yyxp-qpaTiapov avToi Saveiaas

.
to.
(TaXavTa)
<?
a{v)Tcov
r*
ti
eav
-I
t[
XOfTCoi'
PP? f##f
Se
irapa.
dnb
to.
p
.
qi
Sr^poaia
tov
/ft
e//oi
ttj
[']
*e
(erot/y)
ra.
npoaooa) twv
virap-
Kal oatrdvas
xai
.}ov
[.
tcov
p\v tw 'AaKXrjiridSr)
Xonra e/y
d-rroSowai
ocpaXopeva Kal tovs tokovs t\eiv 5e
tTrjcria.
Saveio-fwy tokol. dnb
uoov
Kal
KpdXaiov
(rd-
dwoSiSovTa
poi
XavTa)
30
Se
TTJs
pr) T [pbs
oXcof
{rdXavTa
iraautv
T ?.'
av
vcav
77
&
*<"*
,
avToy p)v K{vp\tvciv ndXiv tcov -rrpoo-oSocv

xpovov povas diroSiSofTa poi
ra -rnpl ttj? KaTO)(fjs Siicaia tov
r/[. .]
i>TreiX[rj]êy
yev[o]/iipatS
'6<tov
Siopôopovoy
oti
avTv Sidyuv
Trap' kavT<ov
?)
ecp
?JT??
knio-Tap(vr)
[],.
tols
povas
(fj
ja Kal Trpos avTTjU
nepl pias
ttjv
opoXoyiav
[....].... irpoaooav
exdo-Tov erouy Kadegco
fcoy
djTo\8o{a\s t dvdyKrjs Ta>v oopiapi-
.Vo TfToXprjKtvai avTa> ypd-fat

xpypaTtov Si.
nai'[Ta} ra ty tw npdypaTi (yfrevo-pevov
yiv{rjT]qi
ttjv emo-ToXt)i>
154
ra[vT]a. Sid tov] (iifiXuSiov ai'ei'ey/cowr^y pov

Povabw Kal tnroTa^do-rjS to re TeXevraiois koi-
35 napa[X]a^tt\v
vbv
opoXoyq/xa} npbs tov TTa[re]pa,

ti?
Ka[l]
4^(0),
to.
irpuna
KaXXiaToi\y\
[po]v(vaa[vTo]?
a>
yevoptvav dvacpopdv
Srjpoo-wv
[S]ld
Kal Sipi'XiSos tov
rj~ye-
(niaToX^v
napa[Sfiy]pacr[L)
tco
KaTaKoXov6r)aavTos
Merriov 'Povqbov SiaTaypart nepl tov ray Toiavras avvypaqbas pfj povov
tov (3ij3Xto<pvXaKiov
di>Spcoi> vwoo~Tdo~to~iv
Sia.
Srjpoaicov
S[eT\v
dXXd
K]vp[i]a?
tlv[ai
vnh twv yvvaiKasv
rj
Kal TrapaTi0eo-6ai
vtto tcov t[(.k]v<ov Tali tS>v yovkcav ois
r)
TerrjprjTai
Sid
TWV
TOtf?
piv xprjcr{e
r)
lis
\prj- (-paTio-pd>i>)
Col. V.
[70 letters]
opi[
qa[
letters ]aoyTa>[.
32
poo-
]pey
.1
[.]t[.
ray
to.
letters }ipa[.)Ka
.)
[...].
[.]
[.}aiea
eavro[v] tov yevovs
[...]..[..]<
...
ira
.... a ...
Se
!.
dXrjOfj
ewe/j.
<pav(.ir]
viroypa<pr)s
.}aai
o-Tparr][y]bv
Po^y<pos (vtv)(w[v} Kal
7rarp|oy]
ypovovs
prjSe
tg>
/cpiVecoy
totis
SuaBai to irpaypa.
to
t[n]rii'eyKa
itaTpi pov
.[..].... paT
....
Taya dwiaTtvaas
ovStv eTepov oipai
avTU> irdvTa Ta
koivcov
kniaToXr^v inl
"
irapa-
'
.... a
kiriaToXyv \ypdtyai\ tois
<pwr)o-G>cnv
diroS[i\So[v]9 K[d]pol
.'
Tvyovcra
did inl trapovTi
tov
TrapaXoytap[w] ypdabeiv Trj -/jyepovta, vireypay^rev

co
a .[..]... tS> (3ij3X(i8iw tS> orparTjyco,
avTwv ytv
6ov\ov\ e'ê~ao"a[y] edv ti Tr/y (prjs Siayvcoarew? KaTa
to)
Ta
10
[.
ovk oXiymv ovt(o[v
t6kco[v\
el piTa roaovTO [TrXr)]6os Teov rjpfTepcov SiKaiwv Kal

aavTa Sid Srjpoatov ypdppara [y(vop(]va tddpprjatv dv
ttjs
d7ToSo0t][o-6}fie[v]a,
âiT^rj
tco[.
iTaXavT
letters]^.]
(Trjo-ta
1,5
}a[ 24
.[.].[....].[..].[
.]
(3i(3X(i8iov
fj
eirl
Xaipfjpovi, t)icoo-d re
t5>v
ivKTrjCiaiv
napaKetpeva
tS>v
SijXcov
oti
el
Tav-
tov
k<^
(eVofy)
tov
(3i(3Xio<pvXai
npoa-
Tail'
yei'oph'cov
opoXoyrjpaTW Kal irapaBiaeoov
peToi>
rfpaif
KaTa
a? to
urtl.}
.... va ...
Trj \,}
npb
vd
{
ovra ra
tS>
kvyeypaptfitva.
(3i(3\(:i8ta>
8e
tov
rfj
h'KfXevafi dKpe[t}(3eo-T[e}pai> ovk dXXaxoOev rjyrjcraTO tt)v (tTaaiv
fiye/iot'os
ecreo-6ai
(K Trj? tcov (3i(3Xi[o(pv}XdK<i)v
fj
<k
npoo-cpwi'fio-ccos
npay/xa
av
(pairjo-eTai
to?? tuiv
Kal irpoo-
eirt8o6(i'To? pot
7n<rra[AeWa
[.
irpdypaTL 8rjXd>ariT(
&a>[6
ftoi.
oi
to.
.]
to
e.
(3i(3Xei8iov
i'\o-oi>
[7ra)piXr]pTTTai
8rjpoo~iov
Ta8
fti]ftXLo<pvXai
TTpoa(p(oi'r]6tvTcov
d^tov
avrj?
.]
Ta>v
(geTacreai?
vnb Aiovvata? qv
tcrvev vnoypatpfj?
fj?
Trj?
fyKTJo-{e(ov
avTiypacpqy
20 n\
dvayvcocrOevTO? tov ftifiXaSiov
irapaiv
aTpaTrjyb? aKoXovOas? ^pw/id'O?

15
yfvofiivr)
Trj
eiva[i]
86avTa
[to]
ovSiv dvTfnretv 8v-
(o-iwwqo-ev,
irpq? d[Xrj6]rj
pf]vo[?]
Se
firjpaTo?
epwoSiov
prjSev
avTov iîrdcrii Kara
tov rrpdy/xaTO? vw
155
,]a.
r& XapirpoTaTCo
<?
ptff
r)yepovi
Sid
yfitiv
Kal
Tr[apa]Kifxn'a
dvfJKOvTa
tg>
TavTa
navra
(3i(3\io<pv\aK?
8td
Trpoo-ecpdoi'rjaav
T<bv 7}(j.e.]
paKpcov pr/Stv TrapaXirrovTi? [.
dXXd prjSk twv napaKtifiivoiv
tov
[X]aipr)p.ovo?
Meploav]
.
avTW
Kal
Saveicov.
opatv
t[.
8\
or paTt][yb?} Ivtv^cov
Twa irapaXmovaav
to>v
to
tov
IttI
fiifiXiocpvXdKtoi'
fj
{.
wept tovtov
p:eva>v,
to.
eiafjveyKev ft? to
tov 8e naTtpa pj)8\v erepov
vtiv,
eavTor Xtyav Kal
drroypacprjv
-aavTa.
fj?
ai/To?
a.
a.8
viro/j.[ufj]fiaTa
.]
irpb?
81
k[. (Ztov?)}
ara
o~t
a[.)
25 81a. to
Kal
ypd\jrai>Te?
yivopkvqv vnb tov narpb?
dXXd Kal
fiifiXaSiov
SiKaicov
i)peT[epoo}v
irpoo-
.)
tov
81a
(^f[v}crfiti'T]r
pyfiti'
fiaXXov
d?
iavTov [yp]dfj.paTa Tray
r)yj]adpev6?
re
pfJTe
Siktj?
Setadai
npdyfia T o]aovT(ov ^prjfiaT[iap.a> v trepi tu>v

vnb twv (3i JSXio](f>vXdKtov iTrevr]yfi(V(ov, vol
to
vo
eypaijffv
50
letters
Kara
iTTicrToXf}\v
kirl
t}ov
appaTcov Kvp
irp
kt
((tov?)
nifitya?
KVpiQ)
tjttov
crv/x-
Tvfii
...[..].#
av
...[.]
Trj
t>
entaToXfj Kal dvTtypa<pa [tcov
oi>8ev
Tr]poo-<jxi)vr]-
Si
156
30
(viTv-ôv Sid fiil3\(i8io[v
icai
virb
crrpaTTiyias
e/c
ttjs
fir]Tp<as
Kara
to>v
to.
Ka8a
35
CVTVYWV KOI
.]
<f>
\v
vpco/iei'oy
aov t^v
fiorjOeias
Seoptda
o
.]
naTpos.
a>v
TOV
Seo/jievov
rfj
rfj
vrroypaabfj
cry
on
[,
Xof7T7jy
Toh
Kvpios
KCU
7W
[rjr/y
yeyofxe
aov
a-vi/TJ[6]ei
8iKai[o$oo-ia
6 St
o~TpaTi]ybs ttjs Xoiirrjs
kcu
r[fj]s
a[7ro]
tov aTpaT?/-
TV\tlv
kcu
dyvcop.ovtia6ai
firj
vnb
tov
ravra
tfiov
yd[p] to
î(3\ttSiov
tirl
TraptvtyKovo-qs] kcu ava-
KaOws
t]Bt\r)o-as
tu>v kvKTrio-((ov (3ij3\io(pv\la.gy /3e/3aid fioi
rd SUcua
dîcocrecoy
iirio-Tukai
\vcu kcu]
.]ayr)v
Sid tov dvSpos p.ov tS> orpaTJ/ya),

[Sfyyq-rjs
TTjy
crv
irp\ovoiav
Sid ttjs alptatcos tov di'Spa.
,]a
p.tvtiv
[/3ifi]\fio(a>
[.
fie
Ka[l]
CrTpaTJjyoO
[...]....
tToX/iô-ev [...]. to.
yap
p.01
/3e/3a[i]a
KOCT
\pfja6ai SvvacrOai.
SiKaicov
Ta>i>
T/jy
TrpopavTtvadjitvos
yov
f.
7T0
[.
f.
tS>
y Sikcu'ois
40
,]S
Kcu
Trpo<r<pavrio-es
fioi
7nOToXJ/?
TTJS
inreypa^fd?
crrpaTr/yco
^ye/zorey (Ke\e[v]aav.
evoav
[..]..[...].
did>o~((o?
01
[.
[....]
.]
vojxov
fiaroofi
.]
ndi'Tts
.}
fiifiXioipvXdKcov
vno
aoi
ypacpeur^y
rfjs
8i]\ov/iva 8iK[aia\ xal p.r)S(v v((0T(pi(<7-
OLV
[.
....[..
kcl\
yfyevfjaOai
Trpdyp[a]T0S
yev[o]-
rfj
[....]
/J.
-)(pr}p.aTi<rp.toV
6ai
[.....]
to> t[o]v
ypd^jrai
tov Kvpiov Kareobvyov
(eret)
tov
tJStj
ktTiOTToXrjS
rrjs
<re
k<?
[ri6e\rio-]as
di>Tiypa(f>ov
v
to.
ere
yvovcrd
aii
7ri
t5>
....].
eTa<ru>
Tov o-rpaTriyov K<z6a>s
k^trdcni
\iivt]
trdXiv
artc&v
fi[rj}
Ta VTTWTa p.ivuv Ka6d
[.
dîaxrdo-rjs
re
d]iit\ri6fj-
[Trpoo-f](pdoi'r]aai'
Col. VI.
[20 letters 1/ucoy vo{2$ letters ]to>

[12 letters]
r}8i\r)QTti>
cttoo-iv
(ISoja
6 Xa/i[7rp6r]aroy
[.]m
Kai
r)
ko/j[.
rrjy
.]/*[ii
lettersêrat
X[oi]7r^[y
ye/zebr wpovoiav
a^tcoo-ecoy
v/idv Xatr)do~r)s
KaOd
[..]..[..]. ... pi]8er
t5>
efo^XeTy prjre epol en aiTi[ikiiv\.

e\r]e[v], dXX' enio~Tdpevos oti nipt
irdXiv
8e
evKaXetv peTa
avTU>
emQepevos poi
ToaavTas ee-
xay
Kal rocravTa ypdppaTa, eTepcp eireTpe-tyev rrjv
T<zo~eis
epov enifiovXriP, Kal gov tov Kvplov irdXiv Ka6' opoioTtjTa tu>v dXXcuv
kolt
emo-ToXds aot
{rjTrjo-emv
prj
napaif TjKpcorijpiaaey to
npdypa
ere
yap Kal
cricoTrrjcras
ttjv
tov
PovaSov
eirt-
eypdepr/ Kal ttjv evTvîav rrjv
oVco
e(f>
Kal
coy
eypaêv dXXa Kal
ov pbvov
6 Se
ypdcpeiv,
tov Kvpiov nXavrjcrai 8vvdpevo<>.

cttoXi]v
iSicdti-
vnoyvms 8iaTaapevov wepl
qyepoixtiv
kwv
ecmv
olov
Ka~oyj)S ouKtTi
ttjs
narepa perd to
to\v
ttjv rjcrv^tav dyeiv Kal pr\-
Kvpta)
ovk
157
ve(oTepiêcr[6ai
ypdppaTa
To[<rav}Ta
je
'
'
epf\v Kal
rfjif
rov Povcpov \tt]v
imoypatp^v Kal tov aTpaTrjyov
J-
ttjv
eêraatv
e-rricrToXfjv
Kal ttjv
Kal tu>v fiifiXiocfivXdKoov T7]v npocrcpcovrjO'iv

10 <ai Ti]v nepl tovtcov ypacpeiadv
7rpos
vnb
crov
8o8etcrav
TavTTju epov kvTvyovo-qs
tov Kvpiov VTroypaobfjV Kal
fiaTa
vnb tov aTpaTr/yov
croi
to.
eK Tavrr]S tols (3i(3XiocpvXai emo-TaX-
Sid ttjs eTTiaToXrjs SeSr/XcoKev
têtAcoy aoi
Xaipijpajv 'Paviov yvpvaaiapyfio-as rfjy
rdSe'
O^vpvyyeiTcov 7roAea>y
TJjy
OvyaTpos pov Aiovvaiai, fjyepcov Kvpie,

TroXXd
eh
epe
Kal
acre/3coy
Trapavopcos
Kara
7rpaacrr/y
yvdoprjv 'flpuvvos
Animvos dvSpbs avrfjs, dveScoKa entaTO'
Xfjv
Aoyyaico Povdxp
KopicraaOai KaTa
15
tS>
avaXapnporaTcp, dtcov tot( & npoo-rjveyKa avTJj
Toi)y
vopovs, oiopevos
iK tov(tov) Travcraadai avTtjv tcov

o-TpaTTjySi {tTOVs) Ke^,
Taay
tu>v
tin
eppovTio-y
Kvpie,
kmpevei
eh epe
FLaydiv k(,
Trj
avTrj
dirovoia
eirel
07r<uy
evTVymv
tov
did>
pot,
yeiveaOai v(f ovtivos
tov tov 'flpitovos
crvveydis
To[v\reov Trpay6evT<ov
20
5^y.
(erovs) k?,
IIax<*>v.
flpicovos
ewayyeXXoperov.
oXiya
o~oi
imeraga
pev ravTrjv
irapedeprjf
tt)v
r\
SiSovto?
poi
fiiav
tw{v]
ijepi
av-
dirb
vopov
prj8epiai>
dndyouTi
tov
cuy
ovv,
evv/3pi'a)v
IV eiSfjs
poi eôvcrtav ov to pepos InreTaâ
avTTjf aKOvaau eK Trpi tov dvSpo? oiKias
tS>v
tov vopov
t>
vtto-
epov ypaepevToov Ta dvTiypacpa
Ta aKoXovOa jrpdgai.
Kal eypa-^rev
vftpecov'
Se
irXeiovwv
ei-
eTTio-ToXrju
eypa^tv,
oiiSepiav
158
OVTe vfipLV OVTe dXXb
fieV
drrXais
a>
e<p'
Seiai
fiefuperai
Seivd irda-yuiv drr
25
eiSrj
rrpoaevi]veypivov
cecef.]
rjv
Iva pr\S
ovaias,
rrjs
17,
dcp
ov pe drrev
drr
em\etpa>v
avrov ôprjyflaOai
>
drroXapfSdvovaa.
rpocpds
avras KptVety 2[t}piXiSos Kal
tov dp^tSiKao-rov
vrrb
Pov(p(p ypatyopevas ertpas bpoias, pijSe aiSeadei?
rrpoaeaêv
erepcov
Kal
dvopot'ai?
avra[f]y
dXXd av
aicoi>.
drrXavi)ra>
Tfj
Kvptos
on
eiovK
rdSe'
ov Kara. o~vvypa<pr\v,
n{o]prr<ovtoi
to.
rrpocpaais
[e\y]Taapevov,
$avanavbs
Tfl
6eoyvu>crTO>
tij[v
to
<p8dvei
eo~nv
Se
on
t<S
Ka[i]pbv
Aoyyauo
01/Se
owxaiy eh rrapdSetypa
dveveyKwv
rrpoaipeaet
tov arpaTTjyov emaToXijv, Kal

aKpeifims
vrreraêv
'
30 pvrjpy
ff^rpl
err(e)iTa [rfj]
aXXo vrrdpyov Xaftovaa dXXcc pySe Kara
pi'jTe ti
yopr)yyr)6\ti.<Tas
Se Kal ray
6 'Pov<pos
ttjv
pe\ja]\
{/cat
Syvccpai yvvq, drrb tov Trarpos prjre
imto-yiTO npoLKa
ray
Kal
pot
avvycoprjo-avTOS
TaaivevKe tov dvSpos pe aTepfjo-at
Svvarai
pr)
fitav
eiyêv to SiKaiov
rj
6epeva> ttjv ovaiav ravrijv rrpbs bXa {rdXavra)
trrl
KaTo^fjv ttjs ovaias
epol
to Kacvorepov,
vvov o-vvevSoKijaai f3ovXr]$eiaat(y) avrco vttotl-
Stj
tov dvSpo? pov rrpocpepopevos rov Kal perd
fiov
Se povov [Xo]cSopovpevos Kal
vrroXeirrofitvrjs
Kai,
avrov pov avvypa<pfjv ev
7rpoy
KaOapov
rfjs
aVTOV
t?
(p66i'cp
otl
Xeywv
epov,
ayrfju drro(TT{ep)fjTai 1
vrrb
irdo-yeiv
errl
eycov,
una napeôo dvoa avTw, Kal

'iva
dSlK^fiCt.
....[..].
aov
ypa<peta]dv
aoi
vrrb
vpdypa
errifiovXfis
TO
...
rra
dvreypa-^rev Tt> arpar-qyip
IaiScopcp aTpaTrjyat i'0)^vpvyê[i]r[o]v
Xa
''/
0 "' -
ypacpevra poi vrrb Xaipr/povos yvfiva'
^vpvyîirwv TroXews alnofiivov f2p(ico[va dv]Spa Bvyarpbs

fiiav tiir avrov 7raa"x[o]r7oy
o-iap\TJcravTos ttjs
avToi>
coy
vTT0Ta\6fjvai
iKtXtvaa, oVajy
(ppovrio-rjS
aKoXovOa irpdâi toi?
vrrb
Aoyyaiov
Pov(po[v]
rrporepov ypacpelai
}5
arjpoTaTo[v]
7rpoy
pa>o-9(ai)
to
fir]
ev)(op.(ai).
tcov
ir[e]pl
(erovy) kÎ
TTjv irno-ToXi]v Trap[ev]tyK0VT0S
avrcov rrdXiv
1
fiov
Kal rd
Kara
Trpoo-eKvvrjcra
pev
Hayjbv
X.
ttjv
crov
to[v]tov
avrov tvrvy^dvuv.
e[/o]-
ravr>]v
tov Xaiprjpoi'os Kal dvaSovTos
'Errelty 'AprroKpaTiaivi /3acriAt/c<3
[Si}aSe\ofieva>
7r[]/3'
tov Sia-
em
tt}s
t[o]v
ypa[p]ixaTei
o-rpa^Trjyiav), irapovaa
avrr)
Sid
tov dvSpb'i
ra ypdfifiaTa Kal tois [y]pa<peiai
kppkv[e\v
dnkSftgd re on
Tjîcocra,
Ttpov ypacpdai tTrpd^drj.
nepl
a>v
40
Stovrais
oil
cuy
k[o.t]o)(tjs
t3>
ktTaa6f]vat
0-Tpa.TT)yS>
Xrj[at]v dXX'
wv kpov
e'
ei
Se
Povqbos
OUK
Si
kclto^ yeyoviv
i]
St'
[e]
knto-ToXfjs
Kal
/j[oi]
r}/J.4-
dKpttft[d>]s [to np]dyp:a tK t&v (3ij3Xio(p\v
i[]r]Tr)o~ei>
npo-
kvTVôvo-rjs
SeovTcos
TOVTOV VTT(6(T0.
fjytpovia TTtpl nai'TO?
ttj
Poi'i<p{ov]
fitv
tj6(Xtjo~([v]
TTfpi
tois vtto
rjSij
yap Xcupr/pcw
ytvop.tvT)'} avTm ytypdcpu,
Kal
avrkypa^rtv avT(p
vn([ypâ.y}rtv
aKoXovOa
to,
159
XaK[wv Kal
dvrjvty- (-K(v)
Col. VII.
[30 letters]a
[19 letters]
[19 letters]>7 .[.][..

a>cria{
J
X[ 7 letters]
15 letters]cw[
uoto[u
Jew
e[.
X[atp]rjp.a>v
St
iVTv^fas
tovtov
otrrfe
.)S
.]/j.
ovovko[.
y[.Vjoa[.
T bv]
npdgat
OvyaTtpav &K{ov}aav
i)yip6vos no/xneovtov
t[oi.
Tay^66tv ovv, ijytficov

np[o]8i]Xov ytvopkvov Kal
aoi
10
Ka6cjs
\X]afnrpo-dTGo
dtroo-irav
4>a[vo-]T[t]avo
riyy
ovv
Kal
Skofiat
fiaatXtKos
jxot
KaTU
TTpoTfpov ptv
ovSiv
StaStyôpevos
avTw
coy
Katpov,
dvSpwv dirocTrdv
Trj
Kal
tco
tt]v
crTpaTrjyia
kntcrâv
T(
Std.
tcpeirjo-tv,
Trjy
tov
eVicrroX^y
6
Xa/xnpo-
irav-
oi/Sels
ei
Sk
yap
/te
knTjpetas
iVTvyvdva)
npdy/xaTi
o~TpaTT\yiav
y]6tXi]0~iv.
Kal
ray re \0p11yias
avTov
dvofiov KaTO^fjs ydptv,
npoo-rJKOVTOs-
rjyepovt
K\y^pn, tov TTpdy/xaTOS
tov naTpos p.ov irpbs
KeXivaat ypacpfjvat
Si
ov-
idv -npocrTd^rj aKoXovOa ykvrjTal t\
ois
Kai vvv irdvTa napaTtOepevrj Ta kv
dnoSiSoadai
jxov
tv
tois
entl
eipTj]fi[e]va.
6/3ara(i) pijTws KtK[iX\vapievov, Svvarat mpl tovtov kvTivÔfjvat

raroy rjyepwv ndvTcov T<ov kv tZ npdy/xaTi npayBky-
napaTtOt/xkicov avTU>,
a<r
tXavTa
tov Sta[o-]r]poTaTOi> Pov(f>ov ovts
Sija rfjy
twv
i.K
.]
knt[crTi
tS>
irapa
iT]]rai
avT[ov y]pd\\ravTa
vvv Wino
Tiji'
ko[.
dKoXo{v\6a
ir[(}p[l}
Kai
j)s
Xa/xir' poTarov
a'AXd
Kal
i)'two-tv
Se n[cp}l
y(vofi[kv(o]y
6pco[.
tovtov
jay
rco v
letters)ftl
}Xtj'[
/3</3 L A]io0uAa<
Std tcov
#>?
[...]..
era
.]
ijSrj
ttot
knaovTa
uoi
vvv Si Trpo<pda(t vo-
vopos
aKovaas
Kal (&Ttv riy, dXX'
yvva'tKas
ov wpbs ray
air
160
*i
ovtcqs
e'x
va Kal Ta v T7]S avTov
anb
wpocpdcreais diraXXd
tovtov
nepi
KpiBevTcov oXiyai
tt\(iovo>[v]
tov ray
piKOiv TTpoacfxovrio-fiS, TTtpl
(ire
en
reAeiay
i]8r]
Kvptas, (ire flovXovTai irapd rofy avSpdaiv
pi],
kwl
naTpdaiv
pkvuv
dXX'
povov,
kvKXrjpaToov
irkpcov
Trpo<pdau
yevopevas iavTcov
yvvai~Kas
Kal
ov
ray
(pfvyetv
yytpovcov
Kal vo-
re
eivai
vnoKticrQai
Tav\ra)
rfjs
Kal kirnpoTTwv Kal dp)(iSiKao~T<ov Kpiaeis,

15
otl Se
'^
'
aoi
VTr(Tad
<o,
Kal tvypd(p<x> s ytyevrjpeva?.
ydpwv yey evrjpevas
evypd<p<ov
ovS'
otl
kcpzlrai
SiKas,
XpijpariKas
dWa
Kal
Sfj
na pa]Tid(a6ai
ray avvypacpds
otl
tois
Kal
Kvpias
avTOKparopts
((pitrai
[tiv]ai
Kal
fjyepoves
rd iavTov ypdppaia, iva
Xeyeiv irpbs
Kal
TfOeXrJKaai,
/3e/3a/ay
vopipov
ftifiXiocpvXaKtois
Kal rd? Ik tovtcov yzvopkvas Karo^ds ndvTes
otl
ovSevl
Ka[i] K tovtcov
noTi navaijTai nepl t<ov avTcov kvo^Xwv rais fjyepoviai? KaOcbs Kal
rjSrj
k VTTopvq-
r)6eXrjcra'S.
ypd<pa>v
&\aoviov
20 pariapoov
TeiTiavov
TLavvi.
'ASpiavov,
cri)
em
rj,
tov
iiyepovevaavTos.
tov (V
dyopd
ttj
(eroir)
6eov
i/8
Avtojvlov
flrjparos.
'
did
AttoXXcovlov TTpoaeXOofTO? XiyovTOS re
tov
Sepnpcoviov TTfvOepbv iavTo[v] eK
pr)[T pbs
8e
di>aaTpa<p[ei']Ta
o-vvoiKtlv
tov yap
dXXd
prjSh'
aVocr^coV^crai'Ta
tovto
dXXrjXois OiXoiev,
'SipirpdvLov
aiTeiaOat ovv
ep(p6 5>crC
]
7rpoy avTov tyovarjs.
vaTO
pr\
\coph
AiSvpo?
tov
Xoyov
eav Sokyj
pr)
prjrcop
XepirpcovLov
Sti
ttjv
vL3piv
rJTida6ai
777
Kara
To>y
avTov Kal nepl
8'
77/30/3aT(aroy vwep AvTOiviov
naTepa
prjTt
tt)s
ptvqs igovaiav X l|y

yaprjpevrj.
vopovs
ol
npoLKos prjSe
dveyvwv.
aearjp ficopai).
ei
/3('ay
rrtpl
yvvaiKos otKtiws
drrfKpei-
K(K(ivfja6ai'
lav
tov
yap Avt<ov[i]ov
evtyKav-
eôwta
KC^pfjaOai,
e[vK]Xr]paTQiv.
dwepLXvTos
ttjs iraiSbs rf)y
Siacpipei
fjyepovi
aTro^(v^6r]vaL
]?
KcoXveo~6ai
dvTiOL-
avvK(\a>p-qpevrj
irpoo-tOrjKfv,
Teiriavos-
tS
Kal
Trpoo-eveyKapevov OvyaTpopaîas cyKaXtiv, pf]

Toy
avTov
f)KovKevar
'iva
kvTvyovTa tirLaToXijV napaKiKopiKtvai

kts
ov
otl
dnoipaii'iTai
KKjrjcracrr/y
Bdaaov
eKttvrjs vno\oim]S tov emaTpaTriyov
piranadcoi
25 kol
dcpop-
SiapdyjjV e\6[6v]Ta. aKOvaav ttjv Ovyaitpa dwiawaKtvaL,
ets
pi]S
IaiSwpov vewTepov prJTopos
irapd
(
t'lvl
rjv
ydpos, tov
(kS(8o(HovXeTai
eivai
VTrop[vrjpaTLa]p.d>v
17
yt-
30
TlaKmaov $?/A<Koy
dvco XefievvvTOV,
napa
rfj
(nio-TpaTrjyov.
(erofy)
161
6eov 'ASpiavov,
it)
4>aw<pi
kv
knl tS>v Kara. ^Xavrja-tos
'Appovvios enl napovo-j] Tau^rJKfi Qvyarpl aurov npbs "Hpcova nerarjcnoi.

'IatScopos pr}T(np vn\p $Xavrjaios eTnev, tov ovv a'niwpevov
anoo-ndaai
ftovXoptvov
avrov
Ovyarepa
r[r]]v
avvoiKovuav
avriSiKW
t5>
SfSiKaadai inoyvcos npbs avrbv knl rod ([nOo-Tparijyov

Kai vn(pT(6ua6ai rf]v Siktiv v/xeTy iva
Xeovr/pov Kal
dvayvwaOfj
6 t<ov
AlyvnTi<a[v vo]po?.
'
HXioSdtpov pi)Topd)v dnoKpuvapkvwv
TiiTiavbv tov -qyepovtvo-avTa dfioias vnodeo-em dKovcravra
npoawncov
pr)
r)KoXovQrjKevai
35 pov dnav6pa>n!a dXXd
Kaiaapos tov
Kvpfov, IIaDv[i)
ai>Tr)v
40 tov
Kal
rail'
p(6e[vTOi]v'
oh
Aly\y]nTia oyra nap
yap
[#uya7"e/3Jay
rovpai.
(KeX(v[a(]v Si [ip^pr]-
napa tS
Sapanicov
Xeyw
d>]v
tScoKav lôvatav,
dvSpl
peveiv,
0[v]p/3pt[o]s
Trj
6vyarp[l]
ovvivai.
[npoo-]riK[ei\
5-
$ape-
Aoptniavov,
v[6]pa>v
npoacona
dnoTop[C]a'
ov povov
2a/3eiVa>-
Sij.
tcov
rj
to.
ptrdXXa
tov dtpuXkaQai ray

eôvaiv Se Kal a>v eav Kal i'Sia
AIy[v\nTioi
[S]ti
6vy]arpi aov, dnoKaTao-r-qo-ov.
OvpfSpw
(ztovs)
aKparo<s kaTiv
aoi
KTi]acovTai peOerepa'
'A[Spia]vov
KpaT,aTOS T[(lt]i-
(kSlkos 6 dvrjp AnoXXcovtos npbs Safitivov
rjs
tK
Kdatov,
8iopt6pevos
eiirovar)?,
SiKaioSorov.
Oi>pfipi[ov}
AiSvprj
.1.
(3ovXtTai.
inrop[v]r]p.a-
(erot/y)
/caflcby
Ka.1
yvvaLKos-
ttjs
ift
t[w dvSpl]
$fjXi eKeXevaev vnopvr}paTi[a]dfji'at.
vnopvrjpaTicrpmv
v[a>0
tl
lviy6fjv[a]i,
II[a]K(ovios
IlaKcovios $f}Xi-
fj,
(Kpeivev, nevaovrai
avb[s]
vtcos
[$7J]Xi
Sfovrjpov pijropos dvayv[6vTos], enl tov
Tio-pov.
napa
dvayvcocrdqTo 6 v[6]p[o?. d]vadvdyvcoTai Kal tov TeiTiavov
$f}Xi'
-
ZTa/ecowoy
yv(oo~6tvTO<s
AlyvmiaK&v
[e]
tov vo-
kni[voi]a ttjs natSos, el PovXerai
r[fj]
UaK<x>vio
6\ovs
ai-
pa
dvSpl
oiOiv
kaTi dvSpbs d<pai[peia6at
Col. VIII.
dvr[
]ye
#[.
[14 letters]yop(
[.
.fyo-nao-
[12 letters]
iko
<rt[.]
eySai-
..'.'.... la[. ].'.'... [...]....'..

.
p}*]v[
mos
S[,]S(o[
A[L]ovvo~6S L a>pos:]
tow
dvTtypacpov npoa(pcov[i]o-(a>s vopjiKov.
t)yopavop:r}K6~
OvX-
62
toov
vopiKos
tndp^cp (ttoXov Kal
2a\ovi<TT[ia> 'Acp"\piKav&>
pevcov rep
yaipeiv.
Teifj.ico[rd]TCp
yeiveTat.
5
avfcpKr/ae
[*c]at
yap
Sid
tovto
el
prjrrjp
17
vnb tov narpbs avTr\v

*i
vnopvijpaTicrpaiv
Me\elp
oy EvSaipcov
k.
tov n[a]Tpbs tova[ia ov]k(ti
t<2
narpl dypdcfxos
aypd<pa>v ydpcov
taoos
nepl
fjo-(f>dX[i]o~Tai
vnb tov narpbs, Kal tovto
rfj
Trjs
ypd<p(is, Ttipid>Ta[Te]-
np[oi]Kos
fj
rai
Kal
Si'
nals
(erovy) k(3 6eov
fioijOdv Svvarai.
ai)Tfj
ycytvfjo-Oai,
npbs ydfiov ovk&ti
ei<S6cr6ai
npbs tovto
kcniv.
ydjxmv
dypdcpcov
ay-rfjs
SoksT e
ami]
KfKpi-
ra>]i>
A[iov\v<ria
vnb tov narpbs tKSoOetaa [np]b$ ydpov iv

Kal
[knl
ASptavov,
OvaXtpt-
dvTiypacpov &aTay/i[a]Toy.
enapôs Alyvmov Xeyec Kal napaSetypaTi
tco KaXXio~T(p \po>-
pevos yvdapr) tov KpaTicrTOV MaptpTtivov,

Kal
avTos
ne<pa>paKa>s otl
iSitz
noXXol
to>v
^pfjpara
ananov pevcov
to Ta
SiKaia noieiv tois dnaiTovcri d<ptvT(S

10 inavardo-ei
tvKXrjpaTOiv navrtXios SiaKpoveaBai
fj
napaTfiveiv ttjv
dnoSoaiv tTTL-^npovai, 01 pev KaranXijg(e)iv tovs Taya dv (po^rjBtvTas tov kwSvvov Kal Sid tovto in tXaTTovi
p.ei6vcov
npoaSoKcovTes,
o-vpfirjo-taOai
Taati
Toil's
rr/y Siktjs dnavSijcrtiv
St
01
knava-
T{s\
dvTiS'iKovs oioptvoi,
napayytXXco
navovpyias dni\o-^taOai, dnoSiSovTas

oaa ocptiXovai fj neidovTas tovs SiKaicos dnaiTOVvTas-
....
o-vo-TaarjS
Siktjs
dnaiTrjdth Kal
toy
ei
TJjy Toiai>Ti)S
tis xprjpaTiKrjs
pf]
gotiv, pf] napavTiKa nXacnd

napavTiKa dpvr\o~dptvos oobtiXtiv,
Ta ypdppara elnoov Kal Ka[Trj]yopfjativ ypdyjras ei fire nXaa-
tovt
15
toov
ypappdrcov
Trjs
fj
paSiovpyias
T[ot]a.VT>iS
dnoSovvat ev6tcoi d
to dvaXafitiv
ocptiXtt,
dXXd
'to~Tai
tov
napaKaTaOtptvoi
tot
fj,
Eneicp
Bappfj
[7]<reAeucreTcu,
Kvpiov,
kS.
(erouy)
0co6
i^-.
ky Tj)
ovStv avT(p
fj
[SI
re to dpyvpiov tv tv (3f(3aup
nepas x^y \pijpaTiKrjs
kav
toIs
o[i5]3[e]
Trjs
KaT-qyopiaS
tXiyôis,
tots ddoo?
(erofy)
6(ov AlXiov
u Avtwvivov
KXr/Otio-rji
'
4>Xaviav
dvayKaaOfjatTai
tois TtTayptvois tniTipois tveôpevos.
AvTQivtvov,
Kaicrapos
f]
6<p(.CX6p.[iva]
tov p.eiova dyS>va

eaopevos,
nepiypacpfjs tvKaXtiv ini^tipfj,
Ttyvrps ocptXts
Xafiovo-qs,
dpcpto-fiTjTfjo-eoos
fj
tivai
EXivt]v Kal vnaKovo-do-rjs,
Ae
Âafi'ay
..[...]..
My/Has
y
pi]T<op
npbs
elntv
Movudnos
20 Taei eKKeipeOa, nepl tov -^p^paTiKov dgiovpev.
Xprj/iaTiKa Sid tovtcov tcov evKXijpaTCov'
to.
e\erai
Se
SovXttikios XipiXis enapôs]

tovvti
e/c
paOetv
fj.01
rivos
Alyvmov
vnoOeaeoos
Xeyei-
dir-
$Xaovios
Stafa-
ras AiyvTrriaxas yvvaiKas
eTeXeiro
Kara ev^coptov vopi(cr)pa KaTeêiv rd vrrdpyovTa

dvSpcov Std t5>v
ovk
eirrev"
el
Kal SipiXiSos SiaTaypaTO?.
wdi'Tes epovo-iv oti xaTrjyopco.
prj,
163
yapiKmv crvvypcMpwv eavTais re Kal
tcov
rots t(kvois irXeio-TaKis
Si
eyiayjov dpcpicr^rj-rrjaeoov yevopevoov,

in hi 6 ijvavTo dyvoetv 8 rots yeyaprjKoai crvvaXXdaaovTes
SiKa
25
Kara
erepois
StarJet
oy
(3t@Xio(pvXaKiois
[,]co
Va
ats
[]?
rds avvypa<pds Kara^copiêo-Oai, [K}eKeXev-
Kevai M4t]tiov 'Povqbov to\v] ye.vbp.evov eni
eirapyov rd dvriypaaba tcov crvvypacpmv rats tcov dvSpcov vwoo-rdo-eaiv evTiOeaGai Kal tovto StaTd[ypari irpocrTejayevai ov Kal
inreraâ, obavepbv noiwv KaTaKoXovOelv rats tov
dvTiypa<pov
(erovs)
(pov
os
eirapxos
'PoO(pos
Advp
MdpKos
</3.
Aiyvmov Xeyer KXavSios
o-Tparrjybs
yeiTov
Kyi
[e}SrjXooo-ev
"Apeios
rd
pr\Te
fioi
Merriov 'Pov-
Memtov 'O^vpvy-
t[8t]amKa
p[rjTe
rd
8r]p\6o~ta
npaypara
ttjv
KaOrjKovcrav Xap(3dveiv SiotKrjatv 81a
prj Kaff oy eSei Tponov a>Kovoprjo-8ai ra ev
30
KTrjo-eoov
(3ij3Xio67]Ky
epov
KptOev
vnb
tyaaOai
tcov
npb
endpy^cov Trjs Seovcrrjs ai/Ta Tvyeiv enavopOco-
ndvTas
ttjv
KTtjTopas evrbs ptjvcov
Toi>s
ISiav
KTfjaiv
els
tcov
rfjv
Karaê^Kev
KeXevco ovv
dnoypd-
evKTrjffecov
(3t(3Xto6rJKiiv
Saveiards as edv eyacri vno6rjKas Kal tovs dXXovs

edv eyatai SiKata, Tr\v Se dnoypacp^v noceiadooaav
eKao-Tos roc vnapyovToov
f)
noXXaKis
ev-
oitep ov KaXcos evSeêjai ei pfj dvcoOev y'evono dvTtypacpa.
o-ews-
oo~a
KaiToi
8ia[o-\poopaTa,
tt}
to eK iroXXcov vpoycov
tcov
els
Kal
SrjXovvTes
rovi
iroOev
avToiis
napaTiOeTcocrav Se Kal at yvvaiKes rals vnoo-Tacreai tcov dvSpcov

edv Kara Ttva emyaipiov vbpov Kpareirai rd imdp-
KTrja\ ejis.
35 X^vra,
opoicos
Se
Kal ra reKva Tats twv yoveoov ots
St]poaioov TeTrjp-qTai
ais peTa Odvarov
-^p-qpaTio-pcov,
77
tois tkvois KeKpaTrjTai,
ayyoiav tveSpevovTai.
napayyeXXoo
Se
p.ev
-)(j)rjo-{e\is
Sid
kttj-
iva
Se
fj
01
ovvaXXdcraovTes
Kal tois o~vvaXXa-
urj
Kar
164
y/ia.Toypd<pOLS Kal xoFy pwqpoa-i firjSsu 8iya
yvovaiv
TeXtiaxrai,
aiiTOi
coy
irapd ra TTpoaTTayp.kva TroirjaovTes
kdv
Kovaav.
v<o
Kal
to.
re Kal
[o]7jr /3[e/3]a('a
TpcofidTGw
77
fir)
e/y
Kara
(Ztovs) 6 AofieiTiavo[v}
eiSos.
yefOLTo
irdXiv
vTrop.tvovo-1
Tr)v
777300-77-
qbvXaacr(cr6(oo-ay
{rJTrjais
kKtivcov
ra>v
6fioia>s
8e
et'y
kXzyyOaxj 1.
[iva]
Siacr-
dnoypa<pr)
diroypatyafiivaiv e
e/y
Xa> rols (3[i^(3Xio(f)vXai
rd Siao-Tpcofiara
et
iv
c?e6Vrcoy
fir)
PtPXiodrJKr)
rfj
SiKr/f
ptTa ndo-qs aKpeifieias
8iacrTpd>[iaTa,
40 varepov nepl tu>v
iv
elalv
tf
dnoypacpat,
\poi'(ov
8'
kmaTdXpaTO's rod
ovk oipeXos to) toiovto dXXd Kal
coy
rd KaivoTroiovfieva
Kcofi-qv
firjvbs
TfXivraias (KaaTov
rfjs
Kal Ka8.
AofiiT\r\iavov
vnofivr)fiaTio--
'
TLtTpmriov Mafiepreii'ov.
fia>v
(erouy)
u]
A8p[iavov\ 'A6vp
ii.
IV. 5. Xotwa Tijf t/ji]s

the nplj appears to be the sum of 8 talents for which
Chaeremon mortgaged the property settled upon Dionysia, cf. IV. 7, 14 and VI. 25.
6. Sm Srifioaiov
a public official or office such as the dyopavopelov or fivriiiovuoi>,
The main verbs throughout Col. IV, yeyovevm, e'/ificittmiKcvai, &c, are
cf. note on VIII. 36.
:
because Dionysia is quoting her previous petition to Longaeus Rufus.

Perhaps Sid TJjr tJqiv aWuii>.
Probably o~vvypatya\p.vov t\ov ttiititvov.
eVi seems superfluous.
tVl t<)v rrpovoiav
On the probable nature of this transaction
in the infinitive
9.
10.
11.
see introd. p. 144.
seems to have been the mortgagee, cf. 27 and introd. p. 143.

is probably a mistake for rjvayKaadm.
23. For <vTi8icr9at, if right, cf. VIII. 26 where it is used of the insertion of a claim in
the statement of a man's property deposited in the /3i/3Xio07Jki? tu>v iyKTâeav.
26. daviio-ns: the letters at the beginning of the next line might conceivably be 6<u, in
which case aira (Chaeremon) is left without a construction. But oWio-m, the subject being
In any case Saveio-as can hardly be right.
Dionysia, would be expected.
the part played by Dionysia's mother in these transactions is obscure,
30. T7jc 8e pir[p6s
12. Asclepiades
2 1.
1.
o(f>\r]pa.
avayxaadai
note on VI. 24.

34. avTa must be Longaeus Rufus, and the subject of ypdifmi
and introd. p. 145.
cf.
36. For ytvopevav
ytvop.ivi)v or,
perhaps better,
yevop.ii>a>,
Chaeremon,
cf.
VI. 13
cf. 6.
The proclamation
of Similis reaffirming the decree of Mettius Rufus is given at

F r v7roora<rfis see note on VIII. 26.
length in VIII. 22-43, 1- v
Se KTrjcris /ieru 6dvcnov rois renvois K(KpaTr)rai, cf. VIII. 35"~6.
39- 1. XP 7! paTiUfxwv^
37-9.
full
1.
is
r)
as the present papyrus shows (introd. p. 145), in

B. G. U. 807. 10.
He was succeeded by Pomponius Faustianus
between Sept. 185 and Jan. 186 (introd. p. 147). His probable predecessor was Flavius
Neither Faustianus nor
Sulpicius Similis, who was praefect in Nov. 182 (VIII. 27, note).
Similis are known from other sources.
V.
the
5.
'Powjjor:
summer of
a. d.
Longaeus Rufus, praefect,

185
cf.
The
7.
165
vnoypatyi of the praefect giving instructions to the strategus was appended to

It was then returned to the applicant, who had to bring it to the notice of the
the petition.
and 41.
strategus, cf. 9, 37,
means to report, cf. VII. 9. The reference in eftjjs 8inytwf&>r is obscure.

Probably the meaning is that Rums had given a decision favourable to Chaeremon before
he had received the counter-petition from Dionysia, and now wished to modify it ;
vaparidfcrBai
introd. p. 145.
10. The Pifi\w(pi\aK(s to>i> iyKTija-fav were the natural persons to be referred to in the
case of a disputed title to real property, since the airoypatpal of such property were sent to
cf.
them
cf. note on VIII. 31, and B. G. U. 11, a npoacpiivrjcns of the Arsinoite /3i/3Xio</>ijXa/cfr
the possession of a piece of land claimed by two persons of the same name.
12. yevopevg; there is no trace of there having been a previous inquiry before that
;
upon
which
is
referred to in line 7
so
it
is
probable that yevopivn
is
a mistake for
yivopevr)
or
The p of Trpayparos is corrected from a.

The vestiges after rfj at the beginning of the line do not suit fiyepovla.
Some verb like vpoaira^ is wanted at the beginning of the line.
cf. VI. 2, T4, &c.
The epithet 8iaarjp<WaTot is found in VI. 34 and
\npTrpoTaT<o r]ytp.6vt.
The earlier praefects were called Kpaua-rui, see VII. 37, VIII. 8, and introd. p. 151.
The word after i]p.e [T]tp[<Di] is not Sucaiav, but the allusion must be to the koto;^.
y(vrjanpivr).
13.
17.
1 8.
VII.
6.
Apparently the answer of the fii@\w<pv\w<es
justified not only Dionysia's original Kamxh upon

her father's property (cf. introd. p. 143), but also her claims upon him in connexion with
the transactions narrated in IV.
this verb is used both of making and attending to a petition, cf. V. 5, 30,
tinvxiiv
35, VI. 10.
was probably a declaration by Chaeremon which mentioned Dionysia's

VIII. 35), and was the principal evidence proving the existence of the
The date of Dionysia's marriage contract by which she
kcitoxt) which Chaeremon denied.
obtained the xaroîj (VI. 23), is nowhere stated. Presumably it took place in or before the
22nd year, which is the earliest date mentioned in IV (line 6).
23.
This
diroypafprj
claim upon him
(cf.
27. aol
Pomponius Faustianus, who had succeeded Longaeus Rufus as praefect during
the inquiry; cf. VI. 32, VII. 6, and introd. p. 147.
33. prjrpwas: cf. note on VI. 24.
the subject is Chaeremon, cf. VI. 3.
34. piSev vewTcplfro-Sai
35. icada k.t.X.
something like pi]8i t<S Kvpito eVo^Xflv is required for the preceding
The custom of appealing to the highest authority in the land on
lacuna, cf. VI. 4, 6, 35.
quite trivial disputes was inherited from the Ptolemaic period, when similar appeals were
:
addressed to the king and queen, of which numerous examples are afforded by the papyri.
From VI. 6 it appears that one of the first acts of a new praefect was to issue a proclamation against unnecessary petitions.
38. The Xoi7!-J7 d|iWis of Dionysia (cf. 42) apparently means her request for the help
of the strategus in asserting her rights (33). The strategus considered that the brief answer
StKalois xpwâi SvvaaOui. justified him in acceding to this request.
of the praefect
VI. 1-4. These lines are probably the conclusion of the commands addressed to the
/3ij3Xto^)0XaKf t by the Strategus, cf. VI. 1 1 ra ik TavTrjs to'ls fiifi\io<pv\ai eTritTTaXpciTU.
VI. 4VII. 8.
Chaeremon, however, once more renewed his attacks upon me without
cessation, but recognizing the impossibility of accusing me any longer concerning my rights
to possession after such elaborate inquiries and so much correspondence had taken place,
turned his schemes in another direction
and though your highness had like your predecessors recently proclaimed that applications concerning private suits were not to be sent
to you, he not only wrote but came in person and mutilated the case, as if he were
.
'
i66
able to deceive even the lord praefect.

Ignoring entirely both the circumstances under
which the letter of Rufus was written, my petition to Rufus, his answer, the inquiry held by
the strategus, the report of the keepers of the archives, the letter written to you on the
subject by the strategus, the reply to it which you sent to me on my petition, and the orders
consequently issued to the keepers of the archives, he merely wrote to you a letter to the
"
From Chaeremon, son of Phanias, ex-gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus.
following effect
daughter Dionysia, my lord praefect, having committed many impious and illegal acts
:
My
against me at the instigation of her husband Horion, son of Apion, I sent to his
excellency Longaeus Rufus a letter in which I claimed to recover in accordance with the
laws the sums which I had made over to her, expecting that this would induce her to stop
The
praefect wrote to the strategus of the nome in the 25th year, Pachon
copies of the documents which I had submitted, with instructions to
examine my petition and to act accordingly. Since therefore, my lord, she continues her
outrageous behaviour and insulting conduct towards me, I claim to exercise the right given
me by the law, part of which I quote below for your information, of taking her away
her insults.
27,
enclosing
against her will from her husband's house without exposing myself to violence either on
the part of any agent of Horion or of Horion himself, who is continually threatening to use
I have appended for your information a selection from a large number of cases bearing
it.
26th year, Pachon."

Such was his letter. He could not indeed
or any other act of injustice against himself with which he charged me,
but malice was the root of his abuse and assertion that he had been shamefully treated by
me, saying that forsooth I turned a deaf ear to him, and a desire to deprive me of the
right which I retain over the property.
Stranger accusation still, he professes that he is
exposed to violence on the part of my husband, who, even after my marriage contract with him
which stated that I brought him this right unimpaired, gave his consent to me and afterwards
when we wished to agree to Chaeremon's mortgaging the property in
to my mother
Since that time (he has continued) attempting to
question for a total sum of 8 talents.
me
of
unable
to deprive me of my property, in order that I may
husband,
my
deprive
being
be unable to get provision even from my lawful husband, while from my father I have
had neither the dowry which he promised nor any other present, nay more, I have never
received at the proper times the allowance provided.
He also appended the judgements
of Similis as before, and other similar cases quoted by the archidicastes in his letter to
upon
this
question.
cite a single insult
Longaeus Rufus, unabashed by the fact that even Rufus had paid no attention to them
But your
as a precedent on account of their dissimilarity (to the present case).
lordship exercising your divine memory and unerring judgement took into consideration
the letter written to you by the strategus, and the fact that a searching inquiry into the
affair had already been held, and that
was a pretext for plotting against me and you
"
answered the strategus as follows
Pomponius Faustianus to Isidorus, strategus of the
Oxyrhynchite nome, greeting. The complaint which I have received from Chaeremon,
ex-gymnasiarch of Oxyrhynchus, accusing Horion, the husband of his daughter, of using
violence against him, has by my orders been appended to this letter.
See that the matter
is decided in accordance with the previous instructions of his excellency Longaeus Rufus, in
order that Chaeremon may not send any more petitions on the same subject.
Farewell.
26th year, Pachon 30."
On the receipt of this letter, Chaeremon brought it on
Epeiph 3 before Harpocration, royal scribe and deputy-strategus and I appeared in court
through my husband, and not only welcomed your orders and desired to abide by them,
but showed that a decision in accordance with the previous instructions of Rufus had
For while Chaeremon had written to protest against my claim as
already been reached.
being illegal, Rufus, as was proved both by his answer to Chaeremon and his reply to my
petition, desired that an inquiry should be held to investigate the justness of my claim, and
.
167
gave orders to the strategus on the subject. The strategus did not fail to execute them. He
held a searching inquiry on the evidence of the keepers of the archives, and wrote to the
(The decision of the depuly-strategus was) "... that
praefect a report on the whole case.
the strategus carried out Rufus' instructions by the commands given to the keepers of the
.
and by writing the aforesaid letter on the subject. But since Chaeremon in
the petition which he has now sent to his excellency the praefect claimed to take away
his daughter against her will from her husband, and since neither the letter of his late
excellency Rufus nor that of his excellency the praefect Pomponius Faustianus appears
to contain any definite order on this question, his excellency the praefect can receive
a petition concerning it giving a full account of the facts of the case, in order that
judgement may be given in accordance with his instructions."
archives,
'
VI.
one
5.
irepa
Mpaxre would have been
better, for the
'
meaning
entrusted to
some
'
else
is
impossible.
8. ttjv tov 'Poixpov enta-ToXrjV. cf. 15 below; for the details of this summary see introd.
146-7.
pp.
ora fypu<l>i probably implies that Rufus was under a misapprehension owing to
<(>'
having heard only one side of the case, when he wrote the comparatively favourable answer
to Chaeremon's petition (15, 16)
cf. also V. 7, note, and introd. pp. 145-6.
14. Tr/xKriêyra
Trpoacptpeiv is the word regularly used in marriage contracts for the
dowry and other presents from her parents brought by the bride.
koto tovs vo/xovs
Chaeremon was probably right in so far that the native Egyptian law
him
the
of
taking back a dowry which he had given, cf. VII. 41.
power
gave
cf. note on 8 and introd. p. 145.
15. typa-^rai
From those passages it is clear that Chaeremon
17. tov vo/xov. cf. VII. 27, 34, 41.
was quite correct in his contention that the native Egyptian law gave him the right to take
away his daughter from her husband. But on the other hand Flavius Titianus had overIt is curious that the native Egyptian law, which has generally
ridden this law (VII. 29).
been thought to be much more favourable to women than the Greek or the Roman law,
should have contained so harsh a provision, and that the rights of fathers should actually
There
in the second century a. d. have to be softened by Roman praefects and lawyers.
Patria Potestas was certainly foreign
is, however, no possibility of evading this conclusion.
to Greek law (Mitteis, Reichsrecht und Volksrechl, p. 66); and to the hypothesis that this
right was given to fathers under the Ptolemaic regime there is the further objection that the
There is no trace of
viillos is characterized in VII. 34, 40-1 as specifically
Egyptian.'
this provision in the voluminous treatises of M. Revillout upon Egyptian law relating
to women ; but perhaps this is not surprising.
i.e.
19. rwv irip't tovtwv npaxdevraip oAi-yn
precedents from similar cases; cf. 28 below,
whence it can be inferred what Chaeremon's evidence was. The phrase might mean the
facts bearing on the dispute between Chaeremon and Dionysia, cf. VII. 7 navrav tZ>v hi t<j>
TTpdypart npax8(vrwv, the history of the affair ; but Chaeremon would not be likely to state
that he had only selected a few of the facts of the case, nor to fail to draw attention to the
:
'
'
'
precedents in his favour.
seems to have the meaning of tirupBuvas, if indeed the absence of a final

mere blunder. The sense on the charge of 4>66vos,' even though trp'
pifitytTai
immediately precedes, is not satisfactory, for Chaeremon had charged Dionysia with much
2
s is
ri <p66va>
'
not a
worse offences than
<*>
<f>d6vos.
sentence 21-27 s vel7 involved, and several serious corrections appear to be

necessary to obtain a satisfactory construction.
22. On the transactions concerning the Kamxri, see introd. pp. 142-5.
Karoxn" seems
to be a mistake for Karoxys, but the construction of this line is very difficult.
The
>
168
cf. IV. 30, VIII. 25, note, and V. 33, which tends to show that Dionysia's
24. n[n)Tpl
with the present passage, according
rights came somehow from her mother. Combining this
to which the consent of Dionysia's mother as well as that of Dionysia seems to have been
for Chaeremon's mortgage of the property, it may be conjectured that the
necessary
ovaia in question was originally part of the dowry of Dionysia's mother.
Dionysia, however,
The ypdppm-a
does not seem ever to lay much stress on rights derived from her mother.
of her father, including the anoypcxpl) (V. 23) and 6p,o\oytp.ara (IV. 6, 36), were the important
evidence concerning the xaroîj.
the truth of Dionysia's assertion that she had not received
26. an-6 roO n-aTpor k.t.X.
:
her dowry is doubtful, cf. introd. p. 145.

~
the husband for his wife, as in
27. xPiy ( iv is generally used of the provision made by
26, but it is also used of the parents ; cf. C. P. R. 24. 18, and see introd. p. 144.
It may
Flavius Sulpicius Similis, praefect in a. d. 182 (cf. VIII. 27).
28. 2i/ji'Xi8os
:
be doubted whether Dionysia was quite ingenuous in saying that Rufus paid no attention to
the evidence of Chaeremon, for the letter of Rufus seems to have been favourable to him,
cf. note on VI. 8 and introd. p. 145.
a slip for dvriypa\\ras.
after cppv<r8(m); but a petition quoted in IX (introd. p. 1.51)
addressed apparently to Annius Syriacus, praefect in a. d. 163, concludes ippa>o8(m) evxop.ai,
The pronoun is also omitted in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXIII. verso 13, of the
iiyepiiv Kvpu.
But the full phrase, which becomes practically universal in the fourth
third century.
31. avreypatyev
35. Possibly
is
ere
is lost
century, occurs in an Oxyrhynchus papyrus as early as the 16th year of Trajan.

VII. 1-7. The judgement of the deputy-strategus, cf. 10 below and introd. p. 148.
8 and v of Swarm are two signs like \j, and a similar sign recurs at the
7. Above the
bottom of IX. In all three cases the ink is not that used by the person who wrote the
petition.
and the
8-19. 'On all points then, my lord praefect, the affair being now clear,
malice of my father towards me being evident, I now once more make my petition to you,
of the royal scribe and
giving a full account of the case in accordance with the decision
written instructions be sent to the
deputy-strategus, and beseech you to give orders that
and to restrain
strategus to enforce the payment to me of the provisions at the proper times,
at length his attacks upon me, which previously were based upon the charge of an illegal
For no law permits
claim, but now have the pretext of a law which does not apply to him.
wives against their will to be separated from their husbands ; and if there is any such law,
married by
it does not
apply to daughters of a marriage by written contract and themselves
In proof of my contention, and in order to deprive Chaeremon of even
written contract.
this pretext, I have appended a small selection from a large number of decisions on this
with opinions of lawyers,
question given by praefects, procurators, and chief justices, together
all proving that women who have attained maturity are mistresses of their persons, and can
remain with their husbands or not as they choose and not only that they are not subject to
their fathers, but that the law does not permit persons to escape a suit for the recovery of money
by the subterfuge of counter-accusations and thirdly that it is lawful to deposit contracts
in the public archives, and the claims arising from these contracts have been recognized by
all praefects and emperors to be valid and secure, and no one is permitted to contradict his
own written engagements. In this way too he will at length cease from continually troubling
the praefecture with the same demands, as you yourself wished in your letter.'
;
10. xpny' a '

cf. VI. 27 and introd. pp.
1 1
re after ini^xeiv is corrected from 8f
144-5-
'
13. ivypcKpuc yiytvnptvas
and most probably
seems
ytyei>T)p.(vas is
to
be a mere repetition of
a mistake for yf ya^^'ras
cf.
evypiitpw yapov ytyevt)p.(vas,

VI. 23, from which it appears
f'|
was a
avyypa^r) between Dionysia

rii inn.) and from the
j6g
and Horion.
It is clear, both from

Dionysia's
of Ulpius Dionysodorus in VIII.
2-7, that a distinction had arisen between the rights of a father over the person of a
daughter e' dypdqboiv ydpav who was not married eyypd<pa>s, and his rights over a daughter
' *yyt><><pw yifimv, who was married ('yypdrpan, and that the freedom of children in the former
class was much less than that of children in the latter.
Indeed it seems that daughters
< dyptirpwv yd/iav could not claim to have the judgement of Titianus made applicable to
themselves unless they were married e'yypdrpat, cf. VIII. 2-7 and VII. 32, note.
A parallel
instance is afforded by C. P. R. 18, which proves that a child by an aypaqbos ydpos could not
in the lifetime of the father make a will in favour of
any one else. But it may be doubted
whether so far as the national Egyptian law was concerned Dionysia's second position, that
no law allowed daughters e'l 4yypd<pu>v yapav who were e'yypd<pa>s yeyap.rjp.hm to be taken away
from their husbands, is any more correct than her first statement that no law allowed
any
We should have
daughters to be taken away, which is certainly untrue, cf. VII. 32, note.
at any rate expected some reference by Dionysia herself or in the cases
quoted by her in
VII. 19-43 to the passage of the law forbidding fathers to take away from their husbands
that there
admission here
(ei
Trpoo-cpaiTjo-is
But in the arguments of the

daughters <! iyypd<pa>v ydpav who were eyypdqjvs yeyaprjpivai.
advocates in the trials before Flavius Titianus and Paconius Felix nothing is said about
cyypaipoi or uypacpoi ydpoi, and the natural inference from these trials is that the law made no
The
exceptions in the right which it conferred upon fathers to take away their daughters.
strength of Dionysia's case lay not in the Egyptian law, which on all points seems to have
been on the side of Chaeremon, but in the judgements of praefects and others overriding it.
Roman
generally procuralores Caesaris who

this kind of fmrponoi or of
In VII. 29-38, however, there is
dpxtSiKacrrai occur in VII, VIII, or apparently in IX.
a viropmipartapos of an epistrategus, and it is to this that firiTpoV probably refers ; cf.
B. G. U. 168. 1 and 4, where an epistrategus is addressed as tWpcinw piyiare.
The
absence of any judgements of dpx^Kaarai perhaps points to another column having been
14. i TiiTpoirmv
('niTponot
in
were concerned with the royal domains.
IX, but
lost after
The
16.
which
is
cf.
introd. p. 151.
construction
assisted
by
papyri are
But no judgements of
is difficult,
oh pnvov apparently has the sense of
'
not only not,'
0J8' icpthai following.
The
19-20. 'Extract from the minutes of Flavius Titianus, sometime praefect.
2th year of the deified Hadrian, Payni 8, at the court in the agora.
Antonius, son of
Apollonius, appeared and stated through his advocate, Isidorus the younger, that his fatherin-law Sempronius had been induced by his mother to quarrel with him and to take
1
(Sempronius') daughter against her will, and that, when she fell ill on being
epistrategus Bassus, being sympathetically disposed, declared that if they
wished to live together Antonius ought not to be prevented.
But Sempronius took no
his
away
deserted,
the
and ignoring this declaration sent a petition to the praefect accusing Antonius of
Antonius
violence, to which he received an answer ordering the rival parties to appear.
claimed therefore that, if it pleased the praefect, he should not be divorced from a wife
notice,
whom
he was on good terms.

Didymus, advocate of Sempronius, replied that his
had had good reason for having been provoked. For it was because Antonius had
threatened to charge him with incest, and he refused to submit to the insult, that he had
used the power allowed him by the laws, and had himself brought the action against
Antonius.
Probatianus on behalf of Antonius added that if the marriage was not cancelled
the father had no power over the dowry any more than over the daughter whom he had
with
client
given in marriage.
the wife wishes to
21.
i< prjTpot
Titianus said
The decision depends upon the question, with
I have read over and signed this judgement.'
dcpupprji probably qualifies dTreo-naKtvui. more than i\86vra.
'
live.
whom
170
23. djro0aiVfrai
must be Antonius
corrected from (pan.

If the indicative is retained, the subject
but in that case (1) the present tense is curious since the other
(f>aw is
when not in the infinitive, are in the past, e.g. arnKpelvaro in 25 and Trpoo-iSrjKiv in 28,
BtKotev will then have to depend on a verb of speaking to be supplied out of pera(2) oti
na6a>s avaarpacpevTa, (3) the construction after ano(pali/(Tm will be first a participle and then
verbs,
an
otj
(4) airo<paiverai from its position ought to govern on, which, since
all these grounds,
clearly a declaration by the epistrategus, it cannot do.
is
better to read djro<<uW&u with Bassus as the subject, as in our
infinitive ^kodk/wh,
Bikouv
is
therefore, it
translation.
On
this shows that the d7romra<Ti.s of the daughter by her father was no
25. d7roCfv\8rjvai
temporary measure, but intended to be a permanent divorce.
cf. 34-35, which leave no doubt about the
27. Kara roiis vo/iovs
right conferred by the
national Egyptian laws, and note on VI. 17.
28. dtteplXvTos is used of a contract which is 'not cancelled'; cf. cclxxi. 21, and the
clause sometimes inserted in (Fayum) marriage contracts, e.g. B. G. U. 183. 10 and
That Antonius and his
251. 8, pfvoicrrjs 8e or! ôipas rrjs <rvyypa<pr)s Tavrrjs dmplXvTOD eivai.
wife were married cyy pdtpas is clear from the use of this word and of McSoiuvt), for which
cf. VIII. 5 and the Oxyrhynchus marriage contracts which frequently begin with the word
It is almost certain that the wife was also e' iyyparpav ydpav, cf.
(e8oTo, e. g. ccclxxii.
notes on 32 and VIII. 4.
Probatianus' argument, therefore, in so far as it concerns the
person of the daughter, resembles that of Dionysia in VII. 12 (d Se rat emiv nt, dXA' ov, k.t.X.) ;
and a general survey of Dionysia's evidence leads to the conclusion that that argument, so
far as the Egyptian law was concerned, was unsound; cf. VI. 17-8, VII. 27, 34-5.
That
Dionysia should use it was, after the judgements of Titianus and Paconius Felix, quite
natural.
But in the mouth of Probatianus at the trial before Titianus it must have been
an appeal to equity, not to the Egyptian law, which undoubtedly was on the side of the
father and had to be overridden by the judge (VII. 34).
But Probatianus was chiefly
concerned with the question of the dowry, the claim to the iôvo-ia over the person of the
On the rights of an Egyptian wife over her
daughter having been discussed by Isidorus.
dowry, which never became the property of her husband, see Mitteis, Rekhsrecht und
Volksrcchl, pp. 230 sqq., though the new fact proved by this papyrus that the father had
by native Egyptian law considerable rights over the dowry puts the freedom of the woman
:
in a very different light.
clause enacting that in the case of the wife's death without children the dowry should
return to her family is sometimes found in marriage contracts from Oxyrhynchus, e. g.
cclxv. 30, 31.
By the Theodosian code the husband might in this case receive as much as
half the
dowry (Mitteis, op. cit., pp. 248-50).

the official signature of the praefect giving legal validity to the
29. dviyvav. crf<Ti]p(io>pm
cf. B. G. U. 136. 27, where dvcyvav alone occurs.
inopvripaTKTpus
The 18th
29-38. 'Extract from the minutes of Paconius Felix, epistrategus.
year of the deified Hadrian, Phaophi 1 7, at the court in the upper division of the Sebennyte
:
in the case of Phlauesis, son of Ammounis, in the presence of his daughter Taeichekis,
against Heron, son of Petaesis. Isidorus, advocate for Phlauesis, said that the plaintiff therefore,
wishing to take away his daughter who was living with the defendant, had recently brought
an action against him before the epistrategus and the case had been deferred in order that
the Egyptian law might be read.
Severus and Heliodorus, advocates (for Heron), replied
nome,
that the late praefect Titianus heard a similar plea advanced by Egyptian witnesses, and
that his judgement was in accordance not with the inhumanity of the law but with the choice
of the daughter, whether she wished to remain with her husband.

" Let the law be read." When it
had been read Paconius Felix said, "
Paconius Felix said,

the minute of
Read also
171
Severus the advocate having read "The 1 2th year of Hadrianus Caesar the lord,
Titianus."
" In
accordance with the decision of his highness
Payni 8 (&c.)," Paconius Felix said,
Titianus, they shall find out from the woman,'' and he ordered that she should be asked
On her replying " To remain with my
through an interpreter what was her choice.
husband," Paconius Felix ordered that the judgement should be entered on the minutes.'
30. (v
dyopa,
cf.
t>5 wapa
20 above.
5va>
SeftewiiTov
can hardly be
right.
Perhaps napd
31. oiv. the early part of Isidorus' argument seems to be omitted

39 sqq., which begins in the middle of the proceedings.
is
a corruption of
cf.
the next vnopvr)-
pario-pos,
the use of this neutral term (cf. VIII. 5 dypacpwt

32. (TwotKova-av
o~vv<piaio-e) might
The precise legal point
suggest that in this case we have to do with an Syparpos ydpos.
in these three trials is very complicated because a daughter might be
(1) t' eyypdtywv ydpa>v
and married eyypd<pas as Dionysia claimed to be (VII. 13), (2) e' eyypdrfxov ydpav and
married nypdtyas; (3) ' aypdcpuv ydpwv and married tyypd<pas, (4) e dypdfpav ydpav and
married dypdcpas ; and we have to consider in each case (a) the native Egyptian law and
As we have said (VII. 13, note), the native
(6) the modifications introduced by praefects.
Egyptian law seems to be perfectly general and admit of no exceptions. By it permission
was given to the father to take away his daughter, to whichever of the four classes she
It is clear, however, that the modifications introduced
belonged.
by the Romans did not
apply to all four cases in the same degree. The npoatpavqais of Dionysodorus (VIII. 2-7)
is concerned with a daughter in class (3) and the inference from it is (a) that the cases of
:
daughters belonging to classes (1) and (2) had already been decided, (b) that to daughters
in class (4) the native Egyptian law still applied, as indeed we should
expect from Dionysia's
admission in VII. 13 d S rai tariv ns, k.t.X, It is impossible to suppose that the cases
tried before Titianus, Paconius Felix, and Umbrius all concerned
daughters in classes (3) or
(4), for then we should have to admit that Dionysia cited no evidence bearing directly on
her own case.
Moreover the case of a woman in class (3) had clearly not been settled at
the time of the npoo-cpcovrjo-is, which is later than the three trials.
These, therefore, are concerned with daughters in class (1) or (2).
In the case tried before Titianus the daughter
belongs to class (1), see note on VII. 28; and as Titianus' judgement formed a precedent in
the trial before Paconius Felix, it is clear that if the daughter in the latter trial belonged to
class (2) the epistrategus was not in the least influenced by the fact that, while she was
Titianus' case the daughter was iyypd<pas yfyaprjpfvij.
It is, therefore,
not very likely that the term o-woik<iv in VII. 32 implies an ayptxpos ydpos, especially as in
that case we should have expected a much more definite statement
cf. note on cclxvi. 11.
If it does, then the case tried before Paconius Felix is, like the npo<r(pv>i<ri9 of
Dionysodorus
(VIII. 2-7), a kind of a fortiori argument in Dionysia's favour i. e. if the <ovo-ia of a father
did not extend over a daughter ' iyypd<f>o>v ydpaiv and dypdrpas yeyapr/pivn, still less would it
do so in the case of one like herself c' iyypacpaiv ydpav and eyypdqbais yfyaprjpcvrj. If, however,
in the trial before Paconius Felix the daughter belongs to class
(1) (and the absence of
dypd<f>a>s yiyapj)pevr), in
any argument on the
daughter was dypd<pas yeyapr^phn is in favour of

simply repeats the judgement of the first which, as we have seen,
bears directly on Dionysia's own case.
The third trial, that before Umbrius, is incomplete,
and probably the daughter belongs to the same class as in the second trial, o-wuvm, which
occurs in VII. 43, is, like o-wotKuv, equally compatible with an eyypaepos or uypa<f>os ydpos;
this view), the
father's side that his
second
trial
19 <rvvo-pev dXXijXots dypdfpas with Ccl.XV. 37 (<f>' 6v idv uvvomiv dXXijXois \povov, which
marriage contract.
cf. VII. 40, where the word is again used in the sense of
34. npoo-amaf
persons,' and
B. G. U. 323. 12.
1.
35. avayi/aiadrjTO
avayvucrdrjToi, and ill the next line uvdyvatTf for avayvwrai.
cf. cclxvii.
occurs
in a
'
172
and
38. fvexdrjvm is no doubt a corruption of i\eyxdi)vai, for the daughter

a word meaning asked is imperatively required by the context.
was
in court (31),
'
'
Extract from the minutes of Umbrius, iuridicus.

The 6th year of
39-43.
Domitian, Phamenoth
Didyme, defended by her husband Apollonius, against Sabinus
" Inquire of the witnesses who
extract from the proceedings. Sarapion
also called Casius
are Egyptians, amongst whom the severity of the law is untempered.
For I declare to you
that the Egyptians have power to deprive their daughters not only of what they have
Umbrius
given them, but of whatever these daughters may acquire for themselves besides."
" If
said to Sabinus
you have already once given a dowry to your daughter, you must restore
"
"
"
I request ..." Umbrius
it." Sabinus:
To your daughter of course." Sabinus
She
"
It is worse to take away
from her
ought not to live with this man." Umbrius
wife)
(a
"
husband (than a dowry from a daughter?)
who
was
no
the
doubt
advocate of Sabinus, appears to be addressing the
40. Sarapion,
'
'
BtKMoSoTrjS.
42. Apparently Sabinus had taken away the dowry which he had given to his daughter.
The judgement of the SiraioSdrijs was no doubt in
dialogue which follows is obscure.
favour of the daughter, or Dionysia would not have quoted the case.
VIII. 2-7.
Copy of a lawyer's opinion.
Ulpius Dionysodorus, ex-agoranomus,
lawyer, to his most esteemed Salvistius Africanus, praefect of a troop and judicial officer,
Since Dionysia has been given away by her father in marriage, she is no longer
greeting.
in his power.
For even though her mother lived with her father without a marriage contract,
and on that account she appears to be the child of a marriage without contract, by the fact
of her having been given away in marriage by her father, she is no longer the child of
a marriage without contract.
It is about this point probably that you write to me, my good
friend.
Moreover, there are minutes of trials which secure the rights of the daughter
against her father in respect of the dowry, and this too can help her.'
2. A vouikos was
frequently appointed to act as assessor where the judge was a
soldier and therefore not a legal expert.
Cf. C. P. R. 18, the report of a trial before Blaesius
Marianus, t-rrapxas o-nelpr)? jt pa>Tt]i <t~Kaovlas KiXikwk 1-mnKrji, who has the vopiKos Artemidorus as his
The present -irpoaqjcoprjats is an answer by a vopixos to a technical question
legal assessor.
addressed to him by an Znapxos o-tvXov acting as judge, and involves a point of law somewhat different from that of the cases tried before Titianus and Paconius Felix. In them, as
The
'
has been pointed out (VII. 32 note; probably in the case tried before the 8iuo8oti;j as
But in the case with which the Trpoatp^vijtns is
well), the daughters were c' c'yypdqjav ydpav.
concerned the daughter was < dypdcpwv ydpav, and therefore the decisions of Titianus and
Paconius Felix did not directly apply. Nevertheless the voptKos declares that the fact of
the daughter having herself contracted an eyypacpos ydpos (cf. 5 to xmo tov narpos aiTr)v
8do-#ni with note on VII. 28) annulled her status as a person (| dypd<f>av ydpav, and
therefore she was freed from the eovo-ia of her father and presumably could appeal to
vnopvrjpaTi.ap.ni such as those of Titianus, Paconius Felix, and Umbrius, as precedents for
This npoo-qiavêis is Dionysia's chief
staying with her husband and keeping her dowry.
evidence for her statement (VII. 14) that the law giving fathers the right to take away their
daughters did not apply to those who were iyypdcpas yeyap-qpivai, while the three i-nopvapario-poi
are intended to justify her statement that the law did not apply to daughters e' tyypdcpicv ydpwv.
On both grounds therefore, as being herself not only e' eyypdqjwv ydpav but eyypdqbas yeyaprjpcwi, Dionysia could claim the support of legal decisions and opinions, though we have
seen that the national Egyptian law was much more unfavourable to her than she allows
That Dionysia, though herself < iyypdfyuv ydpav, should appeal to
(VII. 13, note).
a decision regarding persons
dypd<pa>v
ydpav were
e'
much more
dypdqbav ydpav,
is
intelligible, since the rights
of children i
restricted than those of children i iyypdtyav ydpav,
and
there-
173
fore the opinion of Ulpius Dionysodorus that an ?yypn<os ydpos freed a daughter e' dypdrpav
ydpav from the tôvaia of her father a fortiori applied with redoubled force to herself, who
hail not only contracted an HyypcKpos ydy.s but was not even by birth e'| dypd<pav yduw.
another letter addressed to him with the same titles occurs
3. 2hXouiitt[(&> A(p]piKiivai
'
IX
Of the writer's name and titles only [tUv

but not improbably he was Ulpius Dionysodorus (cf. line 2 here).
the identity of this name with the writer of our papyrus may at first sight
A[toi/]i)<rin
appear more than a mere coincidence, especially as the date of this npoacpavrinis is uncertain,
But Salvistius Africanus is not mentioned in the early columns, and the
cf. note on 7.
in the mutilated Col.
(see introd. p. 151).
rjyojpnvniifiKoTav survives,
:
Moreover the date of

Dionysia who wrote the papyrus claimed to be e' iyypdcpa>v ydpa>v.
TTpotrtjtdivrja-is probably falls in the reigns of Hadrian or Pius.
There are two transverse lines through
4. yuvcTai: the first (is inserted over the line.
the n of ovk(ti, apparently in the same ink as that used by the person who inserted the signs
in VII. 7.
Probably they are meaningless.
6-8. These lines are very obscure. Km 81 vnouv.
divarai seems to have been put in
as an afterthought, and imd in 7 to be a mistake for and.
The in-o^w;ft<mo>ioi would be
such trials as those before Titianus and Umbrius the 8iKaw8drrjs, in both of which the
toito in 6 means the opinion of the vopixos which has just
question of dowry is discussed,
been given, while tovto in 7 refers to the preceding sentence ko\ 81 imouv. k.t.\. ; cf. note
the
on
7.
7-18. 'The 22nd year of the deified Hadrian, Mecheir 20.

Copy of a decree.
Proclamation of Valerius Eudaemon, praefect of Egypt.
Following a most illustrious
precedent, the opinion of his highness Mamertinus, and having myself from my own
"
observation discovered that many debtors when pressed for payment refuse to satisfy
the just claims of their creditors, and by the threat of bringing a more serious charge, attempt
either to evade altogether or to postpone payment, some because they expect to terrify their
who perhaps may be induced through fear of the danger to accept less than the
amount, others because they hope that the threat of an action will make their creditors
renounce their claims, I proclaim that such persons shall abstain from this form of
knavery, and shall pay their debts or use persuasion to meet the just demands of their
creditors.
For any person, who, when an action for the recovery of a debt is brought
against him, does not immediately deny the claim, that is to say does not immediately
declare that the contract is forged and write that he will bring an accusation, but
creditors
full
subsequently attempts to make a charge either of forgery or false pretences or fraud,

either shall derive no advantage from such a device and be compelled at once to pay his
debts or else shall place the money on deposit in order that the recovery of the debts may
be assured, and then, when the money action has come to an end, if he has confidence
in the proofs of his accusation, he shall enter upon the more serious law-suit.
And even
so he shall not escape his liabilities, but shall be subject to the legal penalties.
The 5th
year of the deified Aelius Antoninus, Epeiph 24."
7. The dates at the beginning and end of the hidraypn of Eudaemon constitute one of
the greatest difficulties in the papyrus.
Since the date in 18 cannot refer to what follows
(another date comes immediately after it), we should naturally suppose the 5th year of Pius
to refer to the proclamation of Eudaemon and the 22nd year of Hadrian to the
This however is impossible, for the praefect from the

npoo-q)dii'T)cris of Ulpius Dionysodorus.
3rd to the 6th year of Pius is known to have been Avidius Heliodorus (cf. C. I. G. 4955
with B. G. U. 113. 7), while the date of Eudaemon's praefecture had already been assigned
with much probability to the last year or two of Hadrian on the evidence of O. P. I. xl,
which suits Eudaemon's reference here to Petronius Mamertinus, praefect in 134-5 and
no doubt his immediate predecessor. The date therefore in line 7, the 22nd year of
;
'
174
Hadrian, must refer to Eudaemon's proclamation, though it is unsatisfactory that it comes

before dvrlypacpov SmrdypaTos instead of after it, for the rule is that the date should either
follow the title, as e.g. in VII. 20, 30, or be placed at the end, as in VIII. 27 and 43.
This difficulty, however, is as nothing compared to the problem which then arises concerning
the date in line 18.
Unless there is some mistake in the papyrus as to these two dates,
the only document to which the date in 18 can apply is the npoo-cpafô-ts of Dionysodorus.
We should then have to suppose that Dionysodorus enclosed a copy of Eudaemon's proclamation and that the last sentence nai tovto avrjj Porjddv blvarai refers to the proclamation.
This course has the advantage of supplying a date for the irpoo-qjuivrjo-is, which has not got
one at the beginning, and cannot claim the date in line 7 without leaving the proclamation
of Eudaemon undated; but the objections to it are quite insuperable.
(1) We should
expect T<S8f in place of tovto in 7, and some reference to the proclamation which he had
appended (cf. VI. 19, VIII. 27). (2) Though such an arrangement of dates is possible,
In VIII. 27 where the Sidraypa of Similis quotes the Suirayfia of
it is not in itself probable.
Mettius Rufus, the date of Similis' edict is put at the end of his own SiaTaypa, and the date
of Rufus' at the end of his (VIII. 43).
(3) The proclamation of Eudaemon does not appear
to have the least bearing on the Trpno-qjiovijais, which is concerned with the rights of a father
over his daughter, while on the other hand there is every reason for Dionysia to quote the
proclamation after the evidence bearing on the dnuo-wao-is question, since in VII. 16 she
declared her intention of proving firstly the injustice of the a-noanao-ts, secondly StiovS' e'faiTai
eVi 7rpo<fido~ci erepwv eyKkrypt'iTUiV (pevyeiv ras xprjpaTiKas oYko?, which is the Very subject of
We
Eudaemon's proclamation and of the following
are therein-o/ii'ij/inriCT/ior (VIII. 18-21).

fore reduced to the hypothesis that something has gone wrong in the arrangement of dates
methods of solving the difficulty may be suggested. The first is to
in 7 and 18.
Two
suppose that the date in 18 refers to a vixopvrjpaTio-pos or Trpoo-rpavqo-is which for some reason
has been omitted
but this is open to the objection that the Trpoo-tpvvqo-is of Dionysodorus
will then be left without a date.
The solution which satisfies every requirement except that
of inherent probability is to suppose that the dates in 7 and 18 have been wrongly transThen both the irpoo-qbuivrjcns and the proclamation will have dates and the date of
posed.
the proclamation will come in a natural place.
But though as has been stated the present
;
papyrus is probably a copy and not the original of the petition, and there are a good many
minor mistakes, such an error is very difficult to explain.
8. MafifpTfivov
Petronius Mamertinus, who is known from B. G. U. 114 and 19 to have
been praefect from Feb. 25, 134, to Feb. n, 135. VIII. 43, where a litopviip.aTio-p.6s of
his is quoted, shows that he was already praefect on Nov. 11, 133.
io. p(i6va>v
i.e. more serious than an action for the recovery of a debt.
1 2. Trjr 8ucjjt
apparently goes with iiravaTao-ei, since there is no instance of dmvSav
governing a genitive. Otherwise it would be more satisfactory to construct it with
dmwbrjativ in the sense of the xt"HJ aTlK ^ K i> cf- 13 an d VII. 16.
14. 61 ('Ire k.t.X. is perhaps defensible, but the sentence would be much improved by
:
'i
reading dra or
(It
el.
must mean debts in general, t

not room for 6(f>ei\6p[(vov].
the sense of this is that even if the debtor won his pelfav dyo>v it
17-18. ovSt i-dre k.t.A.
would not absolve him from the penalties incurred through failure to repay his debt at the
The usual penalty for non-payment of a debt was enforced payment of the
proper time.
cf. e.g. O. P. I. ci. 44.
IjpwXiov or 1 J times the original sum
18. (Irons)
dcov k.t.X.
see note on 7.
18-21. 'The 15th year of Antoninus Caesar the lord, Thoth 16.
Flavia
Maevia having been summoned to defend herself against Flavia Helena and having obeyed,
1
6.
to dviikafidv 6<pe i\6p[c va]
u(p(C\opena
r'
as
<r
it
stands, ofaihipaia
There
would be an improvement.
is
175
her advocate
said
"We have been posted in the list (of accused persons), we demand
Munatius said " The money claim is not
our rights in connexion with the money claim."
Otherwise every one will say that I am your accuser."
barred by these new accusations.
19. This brief account of an application to a magistrate (probably the praefect, cf. note
on 20) is clearly an exemplification of Eudaemon's decree. Flavia Maevia had brought
an action against Flavia Helena for the recovery of a debt, to which the latter
The advocate of Maevia
responded by herself bringing an accusation against Maevia.
asks that the debt may not be evaded in this way, and the magistrate gives a favourable
reply, in accordance with the edict of Eudaemon.
20. Moueanor
doubtless L. Munatius Felix, who is known from Brit. Mus. Pap.
CCCLVIII. 17 to have been praefect about a. d. 150. His date is a matter of some
importance because Justin Martyr mentions him in the Apology (Cap. 29) and a terminus
a quo for the date of that composition is thus obtained. The present passage shows that he
.
'
was praefect on Sept.

21. epovaiv
'And
13, a. d. 151.
above the
line.
Proclamation of Flavius Sulpicius

copy) of a decree of Similis.
When I wished to know on what pretext it came about that
Similis, praefect of Egypt.
Egyptian wives have by native Egyptian law a claim upon their husbands' property through
their marriage contracts both for themselves and for their children in very many cases, and
21-27.
(a
that (because) they deposited their marriage

the question was disputed for a year, .
contracts at different record-offices, Meftius Rufus sometime praefect ordered that wives
should insert copies of their marriage contracts in the property-statements of their husbands,
and ordained this by a decree, a copy of which I have appended to make clear that I am
.
following the
21 sqq.
commands
of Mettius Rufus.
The 23rd
year,
Athyr
12.'
lines contain, in a somewhat imperfect condition, the edict of Similis

But as the main
referred to by Dionysia in IV. 36, when discussing the disputed Kmo\i\.
of
which
is given in
decree
Mettius
of
Similis'
decree
was
to
re-inforce
the
Rufus,
object
These
15-43 an d i s practically complete, the partial loss of line 24 is not very serious and the
It must be remembered
general sense of Similis' edict is clear, for which see introd. p. 150.
that we are now dealing with the third point on which Dionysia declared in VII. 15-18 her
intention of bringing evidence; cf. introd. p. 149.
There is
21. <zi StîXiSor SiardyfinTos depends upon di>Ttypa<j)ov understood, cf. VIII. 7.
a considerable space left blank before mi, and it is quite impossible to connect Smray/iaros
with Karrjyopio.
the question was apparently addressed to the legal authorities, who could
8ia{r)Toimi
not agree ; so Similis to make matters clearer issued this decree reaffirming that of Mettius
Rufus.
The dative is governed by the verb meaning 'answered' at the beginning of 24,
which has resisted our efforts.
:
2 2.
Cf.
34 below
euv Kara riva (TTi\u>piov vopov KparftTai Ta virap\ovTa.
On
Kare\tLV,
which
here interchanges with Kpartiv, see introd. p. 142. em\u>pios vapos, native Egyptian law, was in
the Ptolemaic period contrasted with u-oXitikos vapos, the State (i. e. Greek) law introduced
by the Ptolemies (Mitteis, op. cil., p. 50). Whether under the Romans the distinction was
maintained is uncertain, but enixoopios no doubt here means ancient Egyptian, like the
vopot in VII. 34, 40-41 (cf. note on VI. 17) and 6 t5>i> Alyimriav vopos in C. P. R. 18
(cf. note on VII. 13).
25. (repots, i.e. they deposited the marriage contracts which gave their wives a Karoxq
over their property, not in the archives which contained the ordinary diroypaxpai of their
property and which could be consulted by persons desirous of knowing its extent before
entering into contracts with them, but in another pifi\w8T)Kri, where they might hope that the
One of the main objects of the decree of Mettius Rufus
Karoxn would escape notice, cf. 36.
'
'
'
176
was
to ensure that the kotoxm to which real property was liable should be registered
along with the statements of the property.
the word which follows is not (irirpowou.
ytvipivov
26. vTtactTcuTicnv cf. 34 and 42.
The i7roordo-eir were distinct from the diroypa(f>al, which
were only one class of the documents concerning ownership. Mtthctis, of which the central
meaning is substance,' i. e. property (cf. e. g. O. P. I. cxxxviii KivbCvm e'p<S ko.\ rijr E/iijs i-n-oo-Tda-fms), is used here for the whole body of documents bearing on the ownership of a person's
:
'
property (whethei diroypacpai, sales, mortgages, &c.) deposited in the archives, and forming the
evidence of ownership.
By the edict of Meltius Rufus (VIII. 31-43) all owners of
house or land property were commanded to register it (dn-o-ypdêo-Au) within six months of
the edict, and in the tiroo-rdo-ds wives and children had to insert (Jvti8(vm 26, or irapariBivai 34)
The Stao-rpoipaTa were the digests or official abstracts of
a statement of their claims, if any.
documents referring to ownership of land and houses, and were also evidence for a title to
'
'
possession. The necessity of keeping the Siaorpd>/iTa up to date is the central point in Mettius
Rufus' decree.
For examples of official &ta(TTpwpaTa of about a. d. 100 containing
property lists with annotations stating subsequent changes, quite in accordance with the
commands
given in 41-42, see cclxxiv and ccclx.

the reading is not quite certain, but there is not much room for error.
The absence of the emperor's name points to the decree belonging to the current reign
ami though Commodus in Egypt counted his regnal years from the date of his father's
accession he does not appear in dates upon papyri until a.d. 176, and his sole reign only
The date therefore falls between the 21st year
began in the middle of his 20th year.
27.
(eVous) icy:
when Longaeus Rufus appears as praefect.

Claudius
27-43. 'Proclamation of Marcus Mettius Rufus, praefect of Egypt.
Areus, strategus of the Oxrhynchite nome, has informed me that both private and public
affairs are in a disorganized condition because for a long time the official abstracts in the
property record-office have not been properly kept, in spite of the fact that my predecessors
have on many occasions ordered that these abstracts should receive the due corrections.
This cannot be done adequately unless copies are made from the beginning. Therefore
I command all owners to register their property at the property record-office within six
and
the 25th,
months, and
all lenders to register their mortagages, and all others

having claims upon
And when they make the return they shall severally declare the
property to register them.
sources from which the property acquired has come into their possession.
Wives shall also
insert copies in the property-statements of their husbands, if in accordance with any
native Egyptian law they have a claim over their husbands' property, and children shall do
the same in the property-statements of their parents, where the usufruct of the property
has been guaranteed to the parents by public contracts but the right of ownership after
their death has been settled upon the children, in order that persons entering into
agreements may not be defrauded through ignorance. I also command all scribes and
recorders of contracts not to execute contracts without an order from the record-office, and
warn them that not only will failure to observe this order invalidate their proceedings, but
If the record-office
they themselves will suffer the due penalty of their disobedience.
contains any registrations of property of earlier date let them be preserved with the utmost
care, and likewise the official abstracts of them, in order that, if any inquiry is made hereafter concerning false returns, those documents and the abstracts of them may supply the
Therefore in order that the use of the abstracts may become secure and permanent,
proofs.
and prevent the necessity of another registration, I command the keepers of the record-offices
to revise the abstracts every five years and to transfer to the new ones the last statement
of properly of each person arranged under villages and classes.
The 9th year
of Domitian, Domitianus 4.'
!77
see note on 26.

30. hmaTpmfxam
this is explained by what follows.
31. on-fp oi KaKas k.t.\.
(ino-yim^no-Oat nji> l&iav kttjctiv
throughout this decree the property in question
i. e. land or houses.
By a curious chance we have in three
:
is
real
Oxyrhynchus papyri
property,
(ccxlvii, ccclviii and O. P. I. Ixxii) examples of mroypatjmi sent to the |3i/3Xo0i'Wer in the
9th
year of Domitian in accordance with this very decree of Mettius Rufus.
On the origin and
nature of these diraypatpni see the luminous article
by Wilcken in Hermes xxviii. pp. 230 sqq.
The present decree, taken in combination with the new facts adduced
by the Oxyrhynchus
dKoypa<t>m (see below), throws fresh light on the subject, and suggests some modifications of the
views there expressed; cf. Kenyon, Cat. II.
p. 150, whose explanation is entirely confirmed
Wilcken groups the anoypa(j)ai of house and land property together
by the present text.
with the Airoypafai of cattle, and considers that
dnuypacpai of land, and perhaps those of
houses, were made yearly (cf. subject-index to B. G. U.
p. 399, alljahrliche Steuerprofessionen ')'
like airoypafat of cattle. There are,
however, twonotable differences between the dirnypatf>al of
houses or land and those of cattle. In the former class we
uniformly find it recorded that
the anoypaâi are made in accordance with the orders of the
praefect, while in the dnoypa<pal
of cattle there is no such statement and in the former class there is never
reference to
'
an
anoypacpq of the
same property
in the previous year (in ccxlviii
any
an dnoypa^ of the same
property is mentioned, but it took place seventeen years before, see below), while the dnoypaâi
of cattle often contain a mention of an
dnoypacp,) of the same animals in the previous year.
Moreover the edict of Mettius Rufus, which gave rise
e.g. to the dimyâi O. P. I. Ixxii
and ccxlvii, does not apply to property other than land and houses.
must therefore
distinguish the dnoypaQal of cattle, which were made yearly and required no special orders
of the praefect, from the dnoypatpai of houses and land.
The latter kind
be further
We
may
subdivided into two classes: (a) those which are addressed to the
strategus'or Pao-iXucos
ypappaTcis and report land property which is unwatered
(gppoxos), i.e. B. G. U. 139 and
doubtless ro8 (a.d. 202), 198 (a.d.
163), G. P. II. lvi (a.d. 163); (b) those addressed to
the 0i/3Aio$uX<7rr, which register
property in land or houses, whether acquired by sale or
inheritance, and the mortgages, if an)', upon it, in the manner laid down by the decree
ol Mettius Rufus.
The ajroypacpa! in class (a) are clearly of an

exceptional character, and were sent in
when, owing to the Nile being low and a failure of the water
supply having taken place, the
praefect issued an edict that persons whose farms had not been watered should make
a return.
The four instances mentioned show that a failure took place in the years
162-3
and 201-2
but they contain nothing to
It is
prove that such returns were annual.
significant that they are addressed to the strategus and basilicogrammateus, the officials who
controlled the taxation, while the other class is addressed to the
keepers of the archives, who
were concerned not with the taxation but with the title-deeds of
;
property (tymfireif).
Were
Anoypacpai in class (b) sent in regularly every year?

An examination of the
instances in the light of Mettius Rufus' decree leads to the conclusion
reached
Mr. Kenyon
already
(I.e.) that this
was not the
case.
or cession, or, no
Whenever property changed hands by
by
sale
doubt, by inheritance, the change had to be notified; in fact the

had to be sent by the vendor before the sale took
place, cf. e.g. B. G. U. 184,
379, Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCXIX and CCC, and note on 36 below.
But a general dnoypr,<p}
sent in by all owners of
property, whether recently obtained or not, such as is ordained by
Mettius Rufus here, which stated not
only the source (ir66ev <cara3'/3ijic/ 33), but any
forofljiMi upon the property, and of which B. G. U. 112, 420, 459, O. P. I. Ixxii, lxxv and
ccxlvii-1, ccclviii are examples, is not a priori likely to have been made every year; and
notification
So too Gr. Ostraia,
I.
461 sqq., though he admits that there
is
no proof
in the
case of house property.
178
the tertour of Rufus' decree strongly supports the other view.
In the
first
place the general
ordained in VIII. 31 is to take place within six months, i.e. of the date of the
On the contrary it is
decree, but there is nothing said about another general dnoypiHpi).
to date
distinctly implied in 4 1 that if the SwarpupnTn and 1 jroordo-fis were properly kept up
by the #i/3Ainr/ Oaokfs there would be no need of another general a-noypa^)!] at all. Secondly,
if it was a standing rule that all owners of houses and land had to send in an dtrcypcxpfi
every year, there does not seem much point either in this decree of Rufus ordering them to
do so within six months, or in the insertion in the dwaypcKfmi themselves that they had been
ordered by a particular praefect. Thirdly, the necessity for the general dnoypitfyi] is stated
by Mettius Rufus to be due to the absence of Svufov avrlypaâ (31), i. e. materials for making
a comprehensive list of all title-deeds to property, without which the existing abstracts of
documents bearing on ownership could not be revised. But if all owners of property had
to send in dnoypa<pa( every year, there would at any moment be in the archives sufficient
material for forming a general list, without having recourse to special measures.
Lastly,
It is very difficult, if
the evidence of the extant anoypa<f>al supports the same conclusion.
not impossible, on a theory that yearly dnnypacpal of real property were made, to account for
the fact that in the majority of diroypacpm the property returned had certainly been acquired
anoypixpT}
several years previously, while no reference is made to a previous diraypacpri of the property by
The
the present owner.
Prior to Domitian's reign we have B. G. U. 112 and ccxlviii-ccl.
first of these, which is
quite clearly a general return of property of the same kind as that
ordered by Mettius Rufus, took place in accordance with the commands of the praefect
It records property acquired in the 5th and 6th year of Nero.
The document
Vestinus.
The date of
is not dated, but was probably written in the 7th year, to which ccl belongs.
the previous dnoypncpi] of other property mentioned in that papyrus (\ap\s 2ik Kpoaneypaij/dp.ijv
but there is nothing whatever to imply that it took
ccl. 4, cf. ccxlix. 7) does not appear
ccxlviii. 32 seems to show that another
place in the year before the papyrus was written,
general diroypa<t>!) was held three years afterwards in the 10th year of Nero.
ccxlviii and ccxlix were both written on Oct. 10, a. d. 80.
ccxlviii is a return of
property bequeathed in a. d. 75-6 and mentions (line 32) that the said property had been
This is extremely
registered in the diroypa<f>ri of the 10th year of Nero (a. n. 63-4).
If the property had been registered yearly, there is no reason for the selection
significant.
of a date so far back as a. d. 634 as the year in which a previous diroypn(pfi took place.
On the other hand if general dnoypcxpal only took place from time to time, the reference in
An inference which may perhaps be drawn
a. d. 80 to an dnaypadpr) in a. d. 63 is intelligible.
from this view is that between 63-4 and 80 no general dnoypcKpr] (at any rate for the
;
Oxyrhynchite nome) had occurred, and that therefore the previous dnoypnfp^ mentioned in
But this is doubtful. The property of which details are given
ccxlix. 7 was that held in 63.
in ccxlix
was devised
in a. d. 77-8.
dated in the 9th year of Domitian

I. Ixxii which are
mention the very decree of Mettius Rufus that is preserved in our papyrus, though
they do not state when the property registered was acquired. On the theory that the diroyparpai
were yearly, this coincidence must be explained as purely fortuitous. On the other theory,
however, the fact that they were written in the 9th and not in any of the other years of
Domitian's reign is explained.
B. G. U. P36 is a similar dnoypatpfj written in Domitian's
reign (the precise year is lost), and it is specially interesting because it gives a list both of
property KtiOapa (mo re u(pfi\fjt am VTroBijKTjt km iravrbs bieyyvr)txaTos and of property e'v vtioOtjktj,
'I here
is but little doubt that this
quite in accordance with the decree of Mettius Rufus.
papyrus too was written in the 9th year of Domitian. A general dnnypa<pr) is probably
implied by O. P. I. lxxv (a. d. 129), which mentions no commands of a praefect but in
ccxlvii,
ccclviii,
and O. P.
all
other respects resembles ordinary dnoyparpui.
It
is
not
stated
when
the
property was
179
acquired, but the will which secured the legacy was made in a. d. 84 ; and the whole tone of
the papyrus, as well as the reference to the previous dnoypiirpi) of the property by the father
of the present owner (cf. ccxlviii. 32), shows that the latter had been in possession for
some
Another general dnnypacpi) took place soon afterwards in a.d. 131, as is proved
years.
B.
and 459. That Similis in a. d. 182 intended when quoting Metiius Rufus'
G.
U.
420
by
decree to order a general <'moypa<pr) is almost certain, though the point with which he was
most concerned was the claims of wives over their husbands' estates, and it is the part of
that subject that he particularly wished to emphasize.
Finally,
which refers to an dmiyimtpl) made in accordance with the e'yKiXtvais
In this case the property had been lately bought
of Marcellus, a third century praefect.
Kufus' decree bearing
there
O. P.
is
(16 fvayxos
I.
upon
lxxviii,
twvtjpei'os).
To summarize
the results of the evidence on dnoypiKfrnL of houses and land, whenever

property was about to change hands by sale or cession the fact had to be notified by the
Instructions for
vendor to the iliii\io<]>v\aiccs, who recorded the change in their abstracts.
a general drroypufpli or for a return of ajipoxot yn were issued by the praefects from time to
So long as the @i[i\io(pv\aK(s looked after the title deeds
time, as circumstances required.
properly (from 41-43 it appears that every five years they had to make out a new complete
list of owners of houses and land), there was little need for a general >moypn<pi) by owners.
But when they failed in their duties, then a new general dnnypacpi] was held, in which every
owner had to stale how he came by his property and what claims there were upon it.
General dTraypafycL are known to have taken place in a.d. 61, 63-4, 80, 90, 129, 131, 182
and in the third century and no doubt several other occasions will be established.
To give it
eVir wvasv ( i. e. from the date of the proclamation, cf. previous note.
within six months of the date of acquisition is contrary to the spirit of the
the sense of
whole decree, the object of which is clearly to proclaim a general dwoypacpq of house and
land property and of the claims upon them, as a starting-point for a more accurate record of
;
'
'
changes
in
ownership.
the extract from B. G. U. 536 quoted in note on the previous line.

does not exclude property acquired otherwise than by inheritance
cf. O. P. I. lxxii, which is an dnoypatyr) of property acquired by sale, made in accordance with
this decree of Mettius Rufus.
34-36. Cf. IV. 36-39. This was the portion of Mettius Rufus' decree which applied
32. tous SavfKTrds
33.
KaTaffe(jt)Kcit
cf.
this
particularly to Dionysia ; cf. introd. p. 144.

Kara Tim fVi^toptoi/ vopov
for the absence in
husband over his wife's dowry cf. note on VII. 28.
:
KpHTclrai:
36.
"iva 01
cf.
22,
where
kcitcx* 1 " is
crvvrikXdtTo-ovTfs k.t.\.
cf.
Egypt
of
used as equivalent to
any
rights possessed
by the
Kpart'iv.
note Oil 25.
(vehpevovrai
7rupiiyyfXXo) : one A is added above the line.
cf. ccxxxviii.
tois awak\ayp.aTuypd<$>ois rai roij pvrjpotn
:
1.
tvehpivwvTiu.
2-4, note.
At Oxyrhynchus
the office of the agoranomus was generally concerned with drawing up contracts, though
In the Fayum the usual
the pvt]povuov also frequently occurs and more rarely the ypncpilov.
medium was the ypufpuov. In both nomes we find the agoranomus acting as pvrmwv, cf.
Oxyrhynchus papyrus mentioned in the next note and B. G. U. 177. 6. In fact only
and in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIX. 20 (quoted in the next note) is
the pvrjfiuv, as such, found, and perhaps the title is a general one like <Tvva\\nypaToypd<pns.
in the case of a contract effecting a change of ownership
37. priStv Si X a em<rTa\paTus
of land the scribes were not to draw it up without obtaining an order from the fiijj)uo<p6\aKes,
who must have first satisfied themselves that the property was free from inofifjKM and other
claims.
There are several examples of applications to the tiiP\io<j>v\nKcs by persons who
the
in the present passage
wished
to dispose of their property,
asking that instructions should be sent to the
officials
180
who would draw up the contract, see B. G. U. 184, 379, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIX and
CCC. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIX concludes Sw eVtSt'Su/j [t] Snas ima[TaXjjj [t]w p.vi)povi ms
B. G. U. 379.
cf.
KadijKei;
810
(ma-reiXrjTf raj to ypa(pe'wv Kapaiîoos]
XPW'
and concludes with a declaration
is Ka6r)Kd,
KaTOxrjs 8ij/i[o](rias
*["'] i8ici>we[i}]
(written
that the property is KaPapas o[tt6 7r]ao-i;s

At the end
is t^k evearaxTav
r)ptpa\y\.
i8io8iki;s)
lapairiav 6 criiv Biasvi /3ci/3Xiocpv(Xa) aynpavo^pois) nrjT(po)?x ft Ax'XXus eV aTroypa<pfj ras apovpas e, 810 eVtTfXfiTC a>r Ka6r)i<{ft).
\a[ipeiv\
n-aXiw k.t.X. i the hopes of Rufus were not realized, for general anoypurpal
77/365 to ftij
the cWarnXpa of the fiili\w(pi\at;
jr<5X(ea>s)
41
SVms
biias 6jriff[TiXgr] tois t^s fir)Tpo7roXfa)S uyopavofVi6'i[o'w~W [t]6 imopv^rfîia

xai iJ.vrjp.oa-i TtXtiwoai (whence we have restored TeXwo-nt in VIII. 37) tov
pofis ovo-i]
[rta-pov]
7rpo<Tayye'AAo[/ifi<]
an Oxyrhynchus papyrus of the reign of Trajan contains the
similar application in
following passage
is
16
were held on several occasions subsequently, cf. note on 31.

cf. O. P. I. XXXIV. Verso, I. II [ra ei]S?j twv ovvfJuXaiav.
43. kclt ioos
Domitian gave his name to October (Suet. Dom. 13): probably
prjvos bopiTiavov:
therefore Phaophi is meant cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLIX. 99 and Mr. Kenyon's note. For the
and cf. note
vTvopirqpaTio-pos of Mamertinus, praefect in a. d. 133-5, see introd. pp. 150-1,
:
on VIII.
8.
V.
FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS.
CCXXXVIII.
19-4
Official Notice.
X9-5 cm.
a.d. 72.
NOTICE issued by some official, most probably the strategus, ordering all
persons who had deposited in the notarial offices business documents, such as
contracts, wills, etc., which documents were still peTe'copot, to appear before the
agoranomi and have the documents completed within a certain time. The point
of the notice depends upon the interpretation of the obscure term pere'copo? as
The word also occurs in B. G. U. 136. 16 pere'iopa iroWa
applied to contracts.
K<XTa\t\oniivcu,
and 417- 3 Ta
navTos perpou, Xva

<r\fiL
cf.
O. P.
I.
wore
ijhrj
cxvii.
meaning which seems to

'incompleted';
piere'copa
a/uepi/xi>o?
aira/Wdôu.
atraWaôv ovv atavrbv and
yevy kcu to epa jxerecop8ia
?
ctco? dTrapri<r# to ev
tj]
suit all these instances of perecopos best
the contrasted word
?/8i;
wore TV\riv
/3i/3Aio0r/K?j p.fTec^)pt6t(o) !;
being TtXeiovv
in line 9.
is
The
'provisional,'
Possibly pro-
FIRST CENTURY DOCUMENTS

visional contracts
month
had always
to be
made
valid (or withdrawn) within the first
drawn
of the year following that in which they were
papyrus
181
But the present
up.
scarcely justifies this inference.
The handwriting
is a large clear semi-uncial

as the lines are of unequal
the
lacunae
at the ends of 11-18 may be two or three letters longer than
length,
;
we have supposed.
Tovs tyovTa? pereaipovs
OlKOl'OfitaS
f.V
10
TaVTOLS iVTOS
viicoi
Kal ypa(f)lm
TOV l'fcrT&T[0t
Ti TU>L
ayopavopiooi Kal pvqpo-
[.
pLrjvos
Kal dfieiXoi'Ta^s
kv rati
SieXijXvdort TiTapratL erei
AvroKpdropo'S Kaiaapos
e(3a<TT0v
(pepeiu
[.
i i /
x'"/ " '
15
Ov<nra<Tiavov SeSaa-roO
ayopavopois Kal T([Xeiovv
(pepecv
fj
KaraXo-
e[
Kal h'Kvic\i[
para 'in Kal vv[v
irpoiT(Lp\i(j6aL rots
{.
on
tols
a[,
the proclamation unfortunately has no

2-4. To>< ayopavofiiun mi ixvrmovdai Kal ypiKpiui
But if the natural supposition, that it refers to the city of Oxyrhynchus, is correct,
address.
the conclusion is inevitable that there were at Oxyrhynchus at this time three offices, or
three branches of one office, bearing different names, through each of which it was
possible
to execute ohovoiiiai.
The singular dyopai/o/jiuu k.t.A. is an objection to the hypothesis
that the regulation was issued for the whole nome, or had a still wider
The
application.
but in the Fayum very rarely.
ayopav y.elov occurs frequently in the Oxyrhynchus papyri
have not as yet found other evidence of the existence at Oxyrhynchus of the ypcxpelov,
:
We
in O. P. I. xliv. 23, where, as the name of a tax, it interchanges with

dyopavo/ielov.
was, however, an institution common in the Fayum (cf. Mitteis, Hermes xxx. 596 sqq.,
and a number of instances in Kenyon, Cat. II). On the other hand the ^pave'iov, which
except
It
is
unknown
ccxliii.
in
the
11, cclxx.
Fayum,
12.
is
How
frequently mentioned in the Oxyrhynchus papyri ; cf. e. g.

its functions are to be
distinguished from those of the
far
is doubtful.
The p-vîmviiov is most commonly connected with contracts of
testamentary business on the other hand appears always to be referred to the
while deeds of cession may be executed in either.
The title fi.vrip.wv is coupled
aynpavoptiov
with that of uyopai/o/jos in B. G. U. 1 7 7> 6 tS>i ayopavonai ovti 8e kcu pvi^povi, and elsewhere;
cf. notes on ccxxxvii. VIII. 36 and 37.
The conclusion to which this comparison leads is
ayopavojxuov
loan
that the functions of the aynpavnpeiov, pvqpoviiov, and ypa<peiov, to which may be added from
other Oxyrhynchus papyri (e. g. cclxxi. 7) the KamXoyelw, were, so far as the execution and
We are therefore unable to
registration of contracts are concerned, very much the same.
agree with Mitteis (/. c), who draws a sharp contrast between the duties of the ypacpdw and
the dyopuvopelov. The registration (avaypacpfi) of contracts, for instance, which was
performed
in the Fayum by the ypafa'tw, was effected at
Oxyrhynchus by the dyopai/o/j(ioi, cf. ccxli-iii.
All these various notarial offices,
though they were also repositories of documents
(cf. e. g.
i82
O. P. I. cvii), must be distinguished from the Pili\w6r}Kr)

concerned with dno-/pa<pai cf. ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note.
tyKTrjoiwv,
which was especially
Besides these local record offices in the nomes, there were also in Alexandria a Nokiuok
and, from Hadiian's time onwards, a 'kbpiavl) /3i/3Xio0r;<>7, both of which seem to have received
Mitteis (Hermes xxxiv. 91-8)
copies of contracts from the local archives (O. P. I. xxxiv).
has proposed another explanation of that papyrus, regarding the Nukoioi/ and 'ASpta^
P0hio6i']Krj not as single libraries at Alexandria but as record offices in the several nomes,
and he identifies the Navtuov with the yp<peim> in villages, and the 'Afrpiavr) fii$\io8riKTf with
the Srjfioaia fiLji\w8r)Kr) in the pr]Tp,jnu\ets.
This hypothesis has the advantage of reducing
the number of official record offices, which certainly seem to be unnecessarily numerous;
but it is counterbalanced by the enormous difficulty of supposing that by the singular
word is otherwise only known as an epithet of Isis) the praefect meant all the
(and, as we should now have to add, all the dyopavoptiu, p.urjp.oveta, Karakoyiia, etc.
throughout the towns and villages), and by r/ 'ASpinW; îjiXwfirjKr) fiia toOto KiiTuaKevandtiaa
all the hrjpnalai 0tli\toSfiKm, which, as the
Oxyrhynchus papyri, and especially the decree
NuKaioi- (the
ypacpcia
of Mettius Rufus in ccxxxvii. VIII. 27 sqq., show, were established long before Hadrian's
time in the p.r]Tpmro\tis throughout F.gypt.
The passage in B. G. U. 578. 19 in which an
dp\l$lKiiaTi}S is asked (tJvyKaTa\wp!(Tai) eV tw iiropvfjpaTi eis dp<poT(p<is ras ftifiXinfirjKtis 110 doubt,
as Mitteis remarks, refers to the Havaiov and 'ASptavij /9tj3Xio0?}ic>;
but so far from this being
an argument in favour of identifying them with local record offices, it supports the view that
they were libraries at Alexandria; for the apxiSucnorfc, though his jurisdiction extended
beyond Alexandria, rarely held his court outside that city, and people came to him from
remote pans of Egypt to register contracts concerning property (G. P. II. Ixxi, cf. Milne,
Egypl under Roman Rule, p. 196 sqq.).
9. Tf[Xioi": perhaps Tf[Xii> or Tf[Xtoii(crfloi), for the co-operation of the officials was
necessary to make the documents 'complete'; cf. the cWnruXpa of the /3i/3Xto</wXu quoted
in note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 37.
Though reXeiovv occurs so frequently in papyri in connexion
with contracts, its precise meaning is not easy to gather.
Sometimes (e.g. O. P. I. lxviii. 5)
;
it
comes
or other
to
mean practically execute,' referring to the notarial functions of the agoranomus

who drew up documents.
This meaning is strongly maiked in Byzantine
'
official
is merely the signature of the

papyri (e.g. O. P. I. exxxvi. 49), in which cYeXfiwtf.; 81a
scribe and is equivalent to eypucpr], and will cover most instances of the use of the word. But
the meaning execute is hardly applicable in the present passage, where the otKovopim are
.
'
'
it is out of
already deposited in the record offices, although still periapot
place in eclxxi. 7,
where a avy^prjcris is Te\fio>6tura 81a rqs e<pj/jifpifior toC KarciXoyeinu (cf. eclxviii. io) ; and its
suitability in the case of xeXciuOv in the application to the #i(3X><pi;Xn quoted in the note on
ccxxxvii. VIII. 37 is doubtful.
The TfXeiwo-ir Sia rijs ifpiptpi&os suggests, unless we are
prepared to give f'cprjpfpis a new meaning, that in the case of the ntnaXoydnv at any rate, the
completion consisted in the entry of the contract in some kind of official list. This comes
near to the dvaypafyi] or official registration of contracts (cf. Mitteis, Hermes xxx. p. 599), which
was effected through the dypm/opehw or ypufalov and was frequently resorted to in order to
secure their permanence, especially when the contract had been drawn up privately
(cf.
introd. to ccxli).
But il the TtXtiWif in the case of the ayopaimpdov or ypaipciov implied or
included the ora-ypnepi} we should expect to find rcXfiuvv
tov dynpavapdov, pi'ijpowiou,
(Sia
or ypiHpiiui) interchanging with avaypatpav.
This, however, is not the case; the variants
are tMccrftu (O. P.I. lxxv. 10), voutv
(ccxlix. 21), or yuw&u (ccl. 16); and, putting aside
the KaTaKoyt'iov and its f<f>t]ptpis, reXeiWi? does not
appear to have anything to do with
;
'
'
dvaypafpr}.
We
are therefore brought back to ccxxxviii and the p(T('a>pm oixovo/iiai, which were
The only explanation which we
already in the record offices but had to be completed.'
'
183
analogy of modern practice, and to suppose that the rcXeiWtc in

consisted in the insertion of the day of the month and the signatures of the
It is noteworthy that in many Oxyrhynchus contracts (e. g. eclxxiii. 3) the day
parties.
of the month has been inserted by a later hand, and sometimes (e. g. eclxi. 3) the space
left for it has never been filled in.
corollary of this view would be that contracts unsigned
can offer
is
to refer to the
this instance
and without
the
day of the month were
CCXXXIX.
invalid.
Irregular Contributions.
15-7
o-8 cm.
the scribe of the Oxyrhynchite nome

by Epimachus, an inhabitant of Psobthis,
Declaration on oath addressed to

(6 ypcitfHoi' tov 'Ofupuyx"")/!', a
new
a.d. 66.
title)
'
'
stating that he had not exacted any irregular contributions, and that for the
future he would not be in a position to do so.
Tw
'
tov
0vpvyy[T\r]v
Ewi/xa^09 riaucn'pios t[o II WoXd pa{iov)
ypdcpoi'Tl
pirpos 'Hpa/cAeia?
Empdyôv
rrjy
to>v
d-rb
Trjs
Karoo TOTTapvias.
Wco(3Q(oo?
Kcoprfi
Nipwva KXavStoy
6pvva>
Ka.io~a.pa
Tippai'LKW AvTOKpdropa
%i{i a(jjTov)
y
prj-
Septaf Xoytiav yty ovki'ai
epov kv
vit
10
els
rf)
avrfj
pyjSi
pi)V
Kcoprjs,
(eTOvs)
fj
dub tov
'ivoyjii
Kcopy
tw KaQoXov,
prjSiva \6yov
vw
th]V
-Tpoo-Trjo-([a]6\ai)
t>
opKw).
ly Nepoovos KXavSiou Kaiaapos
Sefiao-rov TeppaviKov AvroKparopos,

1
5 prj(i/bi)
SefiacrTov
k(3.
'To the scribe of the Oxyrhynchite nome from Epimachus, son of Pausiris, son of
Ptolemaeus, whose mother is Heraclea, daughter of Epimachus, an inhabitant of the
I swear by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus
village of Psobthis in the lower toparchy.
Germanicus Imperator that I have levied no contributions for any purpose whatever in the
said village and that henceforward I shall not become headman of a village; otherwise
Date.
let me be liable to the consequences of the oath.'
84
ccxlvi. 4 tois ypd<froviri tw

As that passage shows, 6 ypa(f>wv is
vn^fxov.
from the /3ao-iXncos ypappurevt.
Apparently 6 ypu<f>a>i> toi> vopnu is equivalent to
vopnypdrpos, and in that case the latter term has nothing to do with vopi<6t as we supposed in
our note on O. P. I. xxxiv. I. 9.
8. Xoycia is used for
Cf.
irregular local contributions as opposed to regular taxes.
B. G. U. 515, where ra vnep Xoyeias eVi/iXTj&Wa are contrasted with the o-iriKa firôma,
though
both are collected by the npaKTopcs o-mK<uf
and Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCXLII. 15 where,
Cf.
i.
distinct
amongst various complaints against a npeuîrtpos of a

Trou'nai
it
village,
stated nap' tKaara Xoyelas
is
'.
11.
TrpoaTrjaeoQai
means
to
become a
CCXL.
Trpoa-TaTrjs Ka>pr)s
note on ccxcix.
cf.
4.
Extortion by a Soldier.
x 10-5 cm.
12-6
a.d. 37.
Declaration by a village scribe denying any knowledge of extortion by

and his agents in the villages for which the writer acted as
a certain soldier
scribe.
cclxxxiv and cclxxxv.
Cf.
Kco^poypapparevs
[opvvco
[prj
o-vve]i8vai
iiTt]
to>i/
pie
ei
]os
prjSeyl Siaaeo-eia-pi-
irpoKiipii'oov
vnb
K(op.>i>
/il/i
tvavfria.
p.01
iV
fir],
(trows) /cy
k(pLOpKOWTL 8k
Tifiepivv
Kaiaapos
M(X(
io
3.
p.fji/
a-Tpariwjov koX to)v nap' avTov.
[ei!OpKOV]vTl
[tcc
2e(3aaTbi> AiiTOKparopa
E\(v6e^p[iov] IjefiaaTov vibv
[vwi
[
Ka](crapa Neov
Tifitpiov
[6eov Aibs
5
Epijpov.
]toov
ok added over the
line.
4.
1.
rj
ip)
SefiacrTov,
T(.
pijv.
3 sqq. I swear by Tiberius Caesar Novus Augustus Imperator, son of the deified Jupiter
Liberator Augustus, that I know of no one in the village aforesaid from whom exiortions
have been made by the soldier ... or his agents. If I swear truly, may it be well with me,
but if falsely, the reverse. The 23rd year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir 17.'
'
2.
The
3.
Nc'ok
village-names were given in

i(/3n<rrdi/
Nc'or 2e/3<iaro9
4.
'
On
was given
this title
to the
6eui Aios
'EXfu&]p[iou]
was
month
this line, cf. 6.
also applied to Gaius,

Alhyr in Tiberius' reign
cf. ccliii.
cf.
;
cclxvii.
12.
The name
see B. G. U. 636. 3.
17.
Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 253 sqq. The instances which he quotes are concerned with a tax
for the priests of Isis, and a vpooTaTijs Toy 6eov writes the
But though in B. G. U. 515, as he
receipts.
remarks, Ao7i'o may mean a contribution for religious purposes, in both Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCXLII and our
Oxyrhynchus papyrus the word probably has a wider signification and the TTpoaTcnqs ttjs Kujp-rjs is not to be
\oytia
cf.
identified with the vpoaTarrjs tov 6cov.
CCXLI.
Registration of a Mortgage.
19-3
The
(cf.
Oxyrhynchus.
tion from an
About
x6-6 cm.
a.d. 98.
succeeding papyri are specimens of an interesting group of

cccxxvii-xl), which follow a formula not yet found outside
They are addressed to the agoranomus, and contain a notifica-
three
documents
185
precisely specified, or his agent, to dvaypafaiv or

Ka.Taypd<pei.v a contract of sale or mortgage, the terms of which are cited at
The property alienated in such sales is sometimes slaves, more often
length.
not
official
land or houses.
To
this notification
is
iynvickiov, or
tax on sales and mortgages
been paid.
The
added a banker's
certificate that the
45 sqq.), had
main transaction of course depends upon
but there can be
the meaning to be here attached to avaypdfytiv or Karaypdipeir
little doubt that their sense is 'register,' i.e. enter on the official list of such
That d.vaypd<$>uv frequently has this meaning is certain see Mitteis,
contracts.
Hermes xxx. 592 ff., and cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCIII. 33 etc., and CCCVIII.
(cf.
ccxlii. 31 sqq., ccxliii.
signification of the
It is noticeable that
where the usual avayeypairraL is replaced by (vrlraKTaL.
in
recorded
instances
referred
the ypa<puov, while
is
hitherto
to
such registration
26,
Oxyrhynchus papyri it is always effected through the dyopavop.el.ov.

Evidently at Oxyrhynchus at any rate that institution combined to a large
The agoranomi were
extent the functions of a record and a notarial office.
of
documents
for
the registration of
as
the
shows,
group
present
responsible,
in
the
they received notice of the transfer and sale of land (O. P. I. xlvand
they had the custody of wills (O. P. I. cvi, cvii). Cf. ccxxxviii 2,
xlviii)
and
note,
Wessely, Die Aeg. Agoranomcn als Notare in Mittheihtngen aus
der Sammlung Pap. Erz. Rain. V. From the fact that these notifications were
written it may be inferred that the contracts to which they refer had been made
contracts
any rate not before the agoranomi.

The present document is an authorization from Caecilius Clemens
privately, or at
(cf.
cccxl, dated in the second year of Trajan) to the agoranomus to register a loan
of money from a man named Thonis to his brother on the security of a share
of a house.
KaiKi\\t(o)s
tq)
Kal avXfjs Kal d-
K\/j/j.i]$
dyio)pav6pcp ^(ai)pif.
20
o-coScov
Kal tgoScov
dvdypa\l/ov Saviov
Kal tcov avvKvpbv-
crvvypa(bi]v &d>vios
7<ov tcov 6vt<ov
86
tov Apnaijaios tov
eir'
IIeTcrep(o$a>i>io$
Tvuvaaiov
25 to
pi]Tpbs TliToaipios
10
Apnar/aius
Tap(ei)(p, ov vireOt-
an
tco
0vpvyx(a>i')
30 a? evxprjarrjaav
avTu Bfoii'
peyia-
Tpairefris Spa-^pas
TtTpaKoo-i[as
35 Kal a[
Tptrov pepovs
10.
32.
1.
1.
fj
a'tOpiov,
12.
apîiraiTTntfti'ifWv.
elaoSuii/.
Kara îpoypa-
<pov Kal Siataypa<pr]i/
twv, VTrodriKrjs
otKtas, kv
6 opoyvrj-
&op(pvas npos rat
Kal fiai[ptus
pdmSoi
avrw
aios aurov dS.\(<pb$)
apînracrTw-
Kai"HcriSos Kal 2[a-
1.
ficnp'up Kal tu>
riov
(pcopov &oripiSos
19.
Trpbs
'
Trjs
7roA(fcoy),
15
dpcp68{ov) Spcopov
23.
1.
1.
"itriSoj.
26.
Spdfinv.
1.
15.
v-niStrn.
The
final
29.
Itpos re.
1.
of avvvaiov COIT.
30.
1.
fr.
6.
rjlxpi](TT7]iT(i>.
btttyija(pj]i>.
'
Caecikus Clemens to the agoranomus, greeting.

Register a contract of loan from
Thonis, son of Harpaesis, son of Petserothonis, his mother being Petosiris, daughter of
Harpaesis, of the city of Oxyi hynchus, chief bearer in the temple of Thoeris and Isis and
Sarapis and Osiris and the associated most mighty gods, on the security of the third part of
a house, in which there is a hall, with the court and entrances and exits and appurtenances,
situated in the Gymnasium square quarter by the temple of Osiris and the treasury, which
was mortgaged to him by his full brother Thomphuas in return for an accommodation in
accordance with a note of hand and a payment through a bank of 400 drachmae
.
.
and
.'
1. The status of the persons sending these notifications is in no case

given ; probably
1
Sometimes they act on their own
they were the farmers of the eyKCxXiuv (O. P. I. xliv. 6)
authority, as here; sometimes they are described as o-wccrraiitiioi ln6 a second party, e.g.
ccxliii. 1.
nal ol
Occasionally (cccxxvii, cf. cccxxix) the notice is sent by
p.(ro\(oi),
a phrase which rather suggests a financial company (cf. O. P. I. xcvi. 4, xcviii. 8, etc.) ; but
/itVo^m dyo(piwiifxm) occur in cccxx. 27.
.
CCXLII.
Registration of a Sale.
237 x ii-scm.
a.d. 77.
Official notification to the

is
appended
1
On
agoranomus to register a contract of sale, to which

a banker's receipt for the iyxvuXtov, or tax on sales
cf. introd. to
;
the tyitvKhmv see Wilcken, Gr. Ost.
sale of houses, land,
and
slaves.
1.
1S2,
who
points out that this tax
Tin, confirms our explanation here,
cf.
was
levied chiefly on the
introd. to ccxli.
187
The vendor is a woman named Thermouthion, who acting with her

husband as guardian had agreed to sell to a number of priests some land which
she had acquired from a certain Dionysia in the neighbourhood of the temple
of Sarapis.
It is stipulated that the land should remain dedicated to the god
and not be made a source of income or alienated.
Incidentally, this and the next papyrus are of great importance as establishthe
ratio at this period between silver and Ptolemaic copper. The price paid
ing
ccxli.
Thermouthion's land
for
692 drachmae and

are the whole price
given in both metals, the amount
is
copper 51 talents 5400

in different forms and not
in
drachmae.
in
silver
being
That these two sums
two parts of the
price
is
evident
amount of which is exactly

10 per cent, (the regular proportion in the case of sales) of 51 talents 5400
drachmae of copper. If, therefore, the 692 silver drachmae were an integral part
of the price and not the equivalent in silver of the sum expressed in copper, the
from the banker's receipt
for the (ynvKXiur, the
treasury would have defrauded itself of 10 per cent, of 692 silver drachmae.
That alternative is obviously in the last degree improbable. The ratio of silver
to copper accordingly is 1
The same result is obtained from other
450.
e
where
the price paid for some property is
Oxyrhynchus papyri,
g. cccxxxiii,
drachmae
of
silver
or
talents
700
52
3000 drachmae of copper, the amount
:
of the iyKVKKiov being 5 talents 15CO drachmae of copper

ccxliii, where a sum
converted
from
silver
the
to copper, and
similarly
proportion between them
;
is
is
expressly stated to be 4
1800,
i.e.
450
cccxxxi cccxxxvii, cccxxxviii
The ratio 1 450 is therefore conclusively established, but it must

be remembered that the copper drachmae meant in all these cases are those
and
cccxl.
of the Ptolemaic coinage, which in the second century 13. C. exchanged with silver
1.
similar case in a Fayum papyrus of the conversion
at a ratio of 120
of Ptolemaic copper into Roman silver occurs in Brit. Mus. Pap.

l
or second century) where the ratio is 1
500
:
CCLXVI
(first
Through treating the copper drachmae in that case as Roman coins, not as Ptolemaic, the editor
recto in which twentynaturally found this papyrus considerably at variance with Brit. Mus. Pap.
four silver are reckoned as equivalent to twenty-eight or twenty-nine copper drachmae (cf. O. P. I. ix vet so
1
But there is in reality no difficulty in reconciling the two statements, for the copper drachmae
sqq.i.
in Pap. CXXXI are quite different from the copper drachmae of Pap. CCLXVI and these Oxyrh\nchus
papyri. Usually in the Roman period, as always in the third century B.C. (Rev. Pap. App. HI), there is only
one standard and that a silver one.
When, as in Pap. CXXXI, copper drachmae aie met with, these are the
nominal equivalent of the same number of silver drachmae, but when payments are made in them they are
Now it must be noticed with regard to this kind of copper drachmae
subject to a discount of one-seventh.
that the term drachma has lost entirely any signification of weight, and is merely an expression for the amount
of copper nominally equivalent to a silver drachma, just like the copper drachma in the third century B.C.;
and that in order to find the ratio of value between two metals it is necessary to know what weight of one
exchanged for what weight of the other. In the third century B.C. it is probable on numismatic grounds
that one copper drachma (i.e. the amount of copper nominally equivalent to a silver drachma) weighed
1 20 times as much as one silver
drachma, and therefore we can infer that the ratio was 120: i 7 though
in exchanging large sums of copper into silver, it was subject to a discount of about a ninth.
But since
1
CXXXI
188
tS>
AvTcoi/li/os
[KXavSio^
\dvdypa-tyov mvr\v
dyopauopoo yaiptiv.}
tos rrjs $aTpeovs Kal "Attu 'Aprrarjcno? tov A[
TauaopaTTios
kpevcTL
QorjpiSo^ Kal "IaiSos Kal
vdcav
rrjs
Tvy^dvei
Empdôv
kvaTov
rfjs
t5>
eroi/y
k/z[1
Kal o~ToXiaTais rusv avTwv [decov,
SiaTiStp-ivrj
i)
Aiovvuias
XapdmSos
Kal
crvv-
gov
T)yo[paKvia Ttapd
Taaponos
tt)s
Ai owe'ias
Kaiaapdcp tov Sie[X66vTOS
fi>]fl
kirl
ra>u
tov Se Apdoov[io^ Kal
0ecof fityiaTcov
TldfiTO's oval
10
Ap6ou>vios toi?
[iijTpbs
tov wpbs
O^vpvy^cov n
6Xei
Xapantiov eirl XavXas 'Eppatov t/c fioppti

Kal TaapoLS dirb /? oppd
Aiovvaia
i]
Xi-
XvTTif
j)
tov SapdrnSos 8eov peyiaTOV TT(pifi6X[o]y
[e/c
Roman period the numismatists have not yet told us how much a copper drachma weighs, we
know indeed from Brit. Mus.
are wholly in the dark as to the ratio between the two metals.
that twenty-eight copper drachmae were equivalent to twenty-four silver, but until we
Pap.
know how much twenty-eight copper drachmae weighed we cannot tell what the ratio of copper was
The fact that there was a discount on copper of one-seventh does not make the ratio between
to silver.
silver and copper 24 28 (Kenyon, Cat. I. p. 167, II. p. 233), any more than the discount of one-ninth
Such a view involves
in the third century B.C. (Rev. Pap. pp. 192, 199-200) makes the ratio 24
27.
a confusion of the ratio between the nominal or face value and the real value of copper (which ratio
in the time of Vespasian was about 24 28) with the ratio between silver and copper, which is a totally
The monetary system of the Roman period, as has been stated, reverts to the system
different question.
of a single silver standard found in the earlier Ptolemaic period.
During the intervening last two
centuries B.c a different system was in vogue, in which there were two standards, silver and copper
(Rev. Pap. /. c). The pre-existing ratio of 120 to 1 continued to be the proportion of value between
the two equal weights of silver and copper; but sums in copper coins were not calculated in terms of
A copper drachma
their nominal equivalent in silver, but in relation to a purely copper standard.
meant no longer the amount of copper (120 drachmae in weight) which was nominally equivalent
to a silver drachma, but a drachma's weight of copper which was worth -j-^j of a silver drachma.
Thus,
the copper coin which in the third century B.C. was called an obol or one-sixth of a silver drachma
was in the second century B.C. called twenty copper drachmae. The result of the change was of couise
This kind of copper drachmae which really weighed
that amounts paid in copper are enormously high.
a drachma is still occasionally met with in the Roman period, and is meant in Brit. Mus. Pap. CCLXVI
and in some Oxyrhynchus papyri (introd. to cexlii). The greatly increased difference in value between
the metals is perhaps surprising, but it must be remembered (1) that the ratio of 120: 1 can only be
It is therefore
traced up to about 90 B.C., and there is hardly any evidence for the next seventy years.
two metals was increasing and in B.C. 30
possible that during that period the difference in value between the
was much more than 120:1; (2) that Ptolemaic copper would naturally in the Roman period be at
a considerable discount as compared to Roman copper ^) that under ordinary circumstances taxes in the
Roman period were paid in silver, and therefore it was a concession on the part of the government to
for the
We
CXXXI
accept copper,
Prof.
much more Ptolemaic
Wilcken also
copper, at
finds a ratio of
450
all.
between
Roman
silver
and Ptolemaic copper
in
two second
723), and is somewhat disturbed thereby, though, as the Oxyrhynchus papyri

show, unnecessarily. There is no contradiction between this ratio and the ratio of 120 1 ; for the ratio
of 120 1 is only known to apply to the third and second centuries B. c, and we are still ignorant, as has
been said, of the ratio of Roman and Ptolemaic silver to Roman copper.
century ostraca {Gr. Ost.
I.

ttXcltovs
15
nrjxvos
TfTd^Kjfj.ivcoy,
tco
fipicrovs
o~vi>
tottcov
tvovai
70(9
ki<
pipov?
irept.-
(fiopTtois,
taaai tovs mvovptvovs tottovs
tS>
Kvpfm
XapdmSi
^prjaTiau tov avrov 8eov Kal
na pipi] TTipiTiiyi^tiv, tovs S avTovs tottovs
1
ovk (fupSpovs
nphs to pkvtiv aiiTovs \pr\a-
Trvrjcrovo~i
tov avTOV 8eov Kal tov lepov, ovSe pr]f
Tr\pia
(crTai avTOis (Tfpois ttooXuv
kirpiavTO tnl tovtois
u>v
Xv-
to.
nph }
20
189
/car'
e-
ovS[e]va T[p]6irov,
napa @epp[o]v6iov
Trj[f
Aiowo-'iov tov Qoaivios pi]-pb? Teaevpios Trj[s
piTa Kvpiov tov iavTfjs dvSpbs
25 TI(Too-opd.Tno5
KtcpaXcwos tov Apdocoptos tov EvfiovXov pr]Tpbs

Qarjo-ios,
7raV[r]e?
twv
air
'0vpvyya>v noXecos,
Tap?)? dpy[v)pi{ o]y (Spa^pcau) xq/3 \{aXKoO) (raXdvTcov) va

[(tovs) SfKaTov AvTOKpaTopos Kataapos Ovecnrao-iavov
Ev. eppcoao.
'
30 2((3aaTov, Xota)(
3rd hand 'AXea(ySpos) Kal
01
Kal
oi
avv avTo>
lepei[s)
Stay pa(<bi]i>) â(XK0v)
6 71.
1.
Xai'pap
*<?
.
pi(roôi) toi(s) dyo'pavopois) yai(puv).
TeraKTai
ty To[v) X.o[taK) (i>k(vkXiov) Ap6oa>i>is Ap6od>(vios)
Trj
12.
2nd hand. KXavSios AvTmnvos \pi](paTiaop).
i(3.
8
.
Kad
7rp(o?)
^(i>)
evovai
dpy[vpiov) (rdXavTa)
'Ap#a'[et Kaij ndfiri or ovto>v Ka\ <TTo\tarQ>v.
\e\oi7Tfl'.
8.
1.
\omd.
20.
1.
TTOirjavv&i.
27.
'App. eppa^trOt).
rraetros COrr.
1.
from
jraurt
(f).
7rdlro>v.
i
In cccxxx Claudius Antoninus is described as 6 o-weo-i-nncW uro Zapaniavoc, and it is
But in ccxliii, dated the year after the present
possible that this may be the reading here.
papyrus (cf. cccxxxi, cccxxxiv), CI. Antoninus himself has an agent ; so he may very well
.
be here acting independently.

4.
The word
lost at the
end of the
line
gave the number of the purchasers, probably
TeuaaptTi or irevre.
8.
participle is certainly required after Siandfpivr], and the traces suit rjyo, but !]yo[paKvia napd is rather long for the lacuna.
11. 'O^vpiyxav
the title 17 'OgvpvyxeirSyv woXis does not occur in the first century
7r[Xfi
The earliest instance of it which we have yet found is ccxxxvii. VI. 12 (a. d. 186).
papyri.
12. \aipas 'Eppalov : cf. ccxliii. 14, where an <V<"8"" 'Eppalov is mentioned; and cf.
:
which is the name of an SnQoSnv in ccxlvii. 21 and of a Xni'pa in cccxciii.

interchange takes place, e. g. with Mvpo3aXdi/ou (cf. ccliv. 5 with cccxxxviii),
and
TLoiiMviKrjs (cf. cclviii. 5 and cccxvi), TfpovevoiOuos (cf. ccli. 9 with O. P. I. lxxvii. 9)
it is clear that the terms apcpo&ov and havpa are coextensive.
They denote an area larger
than that of a street with the houses fronting it
cf. O. P. I.
(the term for which is pLp.r\
'lirnewv rin^/SoAr)?,
The same
190
somewhat less than that implied by

ap<po?>a, and Arsinoe still more
xcix. 7), but
fourteen
'
quarter.'
Oxyrhynchus had
at
least
The
relation of this sentence to the preceding is not quite clear,

Xvnev if right
though faint seem certain must be the termination of XeXvnev, i.e.
XiXoiirtv or a compound of that verb
interpretations seem possible, though neither is
and13-14.
the letters
Two
quite satisfactory. (1) [ra!

Xe\Xomev may be read, in which case XiXomcv is the correlative
of the mutilated participle in 8.
But no compound of Xt'mciv corresponds very well with
ijynpaKvia, and on the other hand no word meaning 'inherited' appears suitable in 8;
moreover, the further specification of the property dno ft[oppa k.t.X. then comes in rather
Or (2) we may read [&v KaTnXc']Xonriv, the genitive depending on Poppa and the
awkwardly.
whole clause further defining the position of the land sold.
.
16.
(jiopriois
xi"i{i
cf.
30.
l ''' Tlo
ov
CCxhii.
this
26
notices to the agoranomus.
o~vv rots fp7T(0-nVpVOls (popTLOLS.
the usual form of signature
is
by the
official
In one instance (cccxxxvii) xP'i(^ô-ou)
is
who
sent
these
replaced by the
more
specific avuypa(\jfm>).
cf. 0. P. I xcix, introd.
The amount of the e'ym.\io on sales was
32. fnKvicXLiv :
10 per cent of the price.
It appears from ccxliii that on
mortgages the tax was 2 per cent.
34. âX(KoC) np(bs) apy(iipiov) : this phrase, which applies only to Ptolemaic copper,
in Roman papyri from other sources, was common in the first

4, xcix. 19.
Oxyrhynchus; e.g. ccxliii. 47, cccxxxiii, and O. P. I. xlix. 17,
The precise meaning of the addition 7r/>o dpyvpiov is obscure 2
'App.
p. is rather strangely formed and could be read as ra, but since in other cases the
amount paid for tyKvuXiov is an exact proportion of the sum changing hands according to the
though not yet found
century
at
1.
contract, p
the safer reading.
is
CCXLIII.
Registration of a Mortgage.
23-5
1-2
cm.
A.n. 79.
similar to the two preceding papyri (cf. introd. to ccxli)

the
authorizing
agoranomus to register a contract of mortgage. The borrower
is Dionysius, who, on the security of some house and land
property, obtains from
Notification
Didymus
a loan
partly in
of 1300 drachmae of silver for twelve months at the usual
per cent, a month. The chief interest of this document consists

an explicit statement of the ratio at this period between silver and
interest of
Ptolemaic copper (cf. introd. to ccxlii), which is given as 4: 1800; partly in

the banker's receipt appended to the provisions of the contract, which shows that
the tax called eyxuKkiov was levied upon mortgages as well as upon sales, and
its rate was 3 per cent, of the loan, payable by the mortgagee.
The tax
due from purchasers, on the other hand, was to per cent, of the price. In the
that
l'rof. Wilcken (Gr. Ost. I. 712^ considers that Kavpa means

'quarter,' but identifies aptpoSoi' with
Cf. also the description of a i[*i\o$ runos at Hermopolis
This, however, now seems hardly tenable.
Gizeh Pap. No. 10259 * w "AW'uSou Qpovpiou \i/3us iv p"vp>) Kfyph'Tj AuvyKpT]Ti.
*
Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 720 sqq., where the question is discussed at length.
fivpr).
'
in
'
191
upper and left-hand margins of the papyrus and in a blank space below line 43
have been scribbled a few lines which have nothing to do with the main document
nor have any connected sense. On the verso is a good deal of nearly effaced
writing, for the most part in the hand responsible for the scribbling on the recto.
Xaiprjuaiv Xaipijpcovos Mapoovevs 6

Tafjfios
Avtovwov
vnb K[Xa)vSwv
crvvecr-
tS>
dy(p)pavo-
fiv
noXtcos, [t\wv vnapyoi'Tcov tS> vnoTiOepkixp
Aiovv-
Ka[l] 'Ap.61 0ariov tov Kal Ap.61 tov $avwv

firjTp\bs Zrjvap[i]ov ttjs Aiovvatou to>v dnb rfjy
avT[r}s n6]Xea>?, Kal pepepiapkvaiv avrw vnb Trjs
ai'm
tS>
10 p:i][T}pbs Z[rjv]apLyo\v,
onoTi mpifjv,
Ka[r}a6(0'[fco^s Sia tov kv

t<
Meytlp
Trj
Si
77?
kOeTco nepl
avTrj noXei pvi]poviov
tov SeKaTov eTOVS Nepwvos
pi]i'l
dnb
vnap\ovay]S avrfj knl tov npbs

Ogvpvyycov noXu Sapaniov kn dp<f>6Sov 'Eppaiov [01-
[6]p[oX]oyias,
15
Kias kv
[fj]
Trjl
nvpyos Sio~Teyo? Kal nponvXcbv
Kal ka>Siov Kal 'kOpiov Kal Ka(id{pa K}al ttj? npoa-
ovays
kv
'
20
T(p
nvpyep (K tov dnb (3op(p)d pkpov?
(pptap XWivov Kal
rj
HpaKXdSov tov
l'toi,
eK [to]v
yjriXcov
Tonoov,
ai/Xfjs
npoTepov
4>tXokvov Kal TlToXepas ttjs
-Ao~i-
dnb (3oppd pkpovi dpa/ikvov dnb
Trjs
/3op(p)ivr}[s ycovias tov nponvXkovos knl votov, /3oppd
knl votov [e] dfUpOTepcov t$>v

[8k]K.[a
Tp[cov]
25
pepcov nrjyatv
\tcov\
H,
\ij3bs kn
t5>v
pepcov nrjywv TpiaKovTa Svo, wctt
dnrjXtoTrjv opoicos k dp<poti-
va[t] knl to avTui kp(3'aT]ov nrj\e[i]s cpfVTaKoaiovs
[8k}Ka
Svo,
\(ft\opTioi$
o-vv
nacri,
t[o7j kpntcrovpkvois els tovtou
Kal 6X?;s ttjs (K tov
t[ov nvpyov avXfjs kv
r)
to
(fipkap,
dnb
(3op'p)a pkpovs
ptTpa. Kal TavTrjs
fioppa knl votov k \dp\cpOTepcov tcov ptpwv nrjêis
30
(ikoo~i
Tto-aapos,
Xt/3oy
k[n] dniiXtorrjv opoico? kg dp<po-
192
ra>v
Ttpwv
7rrj)(eL?
o~vu tois
Ttcrcrapos,
k[o]vt<z
&o~t
pepoov irfpxeis 'iuSeKa,
xal rfjs avXijs epfidrov
kcci
elvat
SiaKoaiovs
erj-
eh tovtovs avvep-
neaovpevois (popTtois ndai, a>ar
etvat
enl to avTto
35 epfidrov TrrJxziS e7r(r)aKOo~iovs e(38op.rjKovTa

ir{d]vTa
dtv
yeia'
o?
Se
SlkoKovQcos rfj
e'|,
opoXo-
SrjXovpei'rj
vneOerco o.vtS> 6 irpoyeypappevos Aiovvai-
Kal Apois irpbs apyvpiov KaiabaXeov Spa^pds
\iX(ai TpiaKoaias tokov Spay^piaiov eKao-rrjs

40 puds rov p-qvos iKaaTov errl j^povov pfjvas SeKa,
Svo
dnb rov
d>s toov
elaiovTOS pr}vh<s $appov6i, &>v ripf)
S (Spa^pHi')
la
Kaiaapos
2nd hand.
45 3rd hand.
Am
yafXKov) (rdXavTa) n(
eppaâo).
(eroi>y)
AvroKpdropos
Oveoyira.cna.vov XeftaaTOv,
XaipTj{pcov),
T.
$apei'a>6.
%pi (pdrio-ov).
@ea>v Kat ol pero-ôi) rpa{Tre("irai)

Teraic{Tai) Trj
Sapanfavos)
(rdXavTov) a
icfj
tu>
dyc(pav6pa>) ât(peii').
tov $ape(i'a>d) evK(vxXiov) AlSvpos
Kaff'
'Ei\r.
rj[v)
eêi
(4th
Siaypa(<fiT]i>)
hand) Qtm>
yâX(Kov)
npbs dpy(vptov)
o-icni(peicQpai)
y(a\Xic[ov) trpbs
dpy{ypiovj\ (rdXavTov) [a] 'Eyfr.

3.
aiTO,
38.
1.
avyypatpifV.
in 34.
and SO
1.
Kecpahaiov.
7.
1.
1.
'Apiiros.
nevraKoaiovs.
46.
The name
10.
26.
8i8u/ius
1.
1.
i'dfro
cf.
37-
tovtovs.
30
6.
1.
1.
aWpiov.
25.
i.
t6
TeVoapus and so in 33.
perhaps by the 4th hand.
Chaeremon, son of Chaeremon, of the Maronian deme, nominee of Claudius Antoninus,

to the agoranomus, greeting.
Register a contract of mortgage for Didymus, son of
of
his
mother being Charitous, daughter of Petosius, of
son
Didymus,
Sarapion,
Oxyrhynchus, of the property of the mortgager Dionysius also called Aniois, son of Phanias
also called Amois, son of Phanias, his mother being Zenarion, daughter of Dionysius, of the
same city, being a share assigned to him by his mother Zenarion in her lifetime by an
agreement of cession executed through the record office of the same city in the month of
Mecheir in the tenth year of Nero, of her house near the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus
in the quarter of Hermaeus, containing a two-storied tower and a gateway and passage
and hall and chamber, and of the court adjoining the tower on the north side and containing a stone well, and of some open plots of land formerly in the possession of Heracleides,
son of Philoxenus, and Ptolema, daughter of Asinis, on the north side starting from the north
angle of the gateway towards the south, measuring from north to south on both sides
16 cubits, and from west to east also on both sides 32 cubits, making 512 square cubits,
together with all fixtures that may be included in them the measurements of the court
northwards of the tower and containing the well are from north to south on both sides
24 cubits, and from west to east also on both sides 11 cubits, making for the court 264
'
193
total measurements,
square cubits, together with all fixtures which may be included in them
the
in
with
aforesaid
all
these
accordance
cubits,
agreement.
being
776 square
particulars
The property has been mortgaged to Didymus by the said Dionysius also called Amois for
a sum of 1300 drachmae of silver at the interest of a drachma for a mina each month for
the value of which sum,
a term of twelve months from the coming month Pharmuthi
reckoned at the rate of 1800 drachmae (of copper) for 4 drachmae (of silver), is 97 talents
3000 drachmae of copper. Farewell. The nth year of the Emperor Caesar Vespasian
;
Augustus, Phamenoth.'
There follow the signature of Chaeremon authorizing the registration, and the
bank of Theon and company for 1 talent 5700 drachmae of copper paid by
on
account
of the tax on sales and mortgages.
Didymus
receipt of the
I.
Topftos
1 2
MapaveCs: several
6
Ka\
Aijvfios.
#t>Xai&iXa<r<re(os 6
new names of denies occur

18
cclxiii.
Ka\ 'HpdxAeior
cf.
denies are Alexandrian, like ZucriKoo-ptos

I I.
8ta toC
25.
For
pv^poviov
t'ufjdTov
or,
ccclxxiii
and
ccclxxvii.
'AX&ue is in O. P.
6 ko\
volume; see
<Pv\at;ida\dacrf tos
I.
cclxi. 6 Av$ipr]6
Probably in
'AXdaieis,
all
cases the
xcv. 15.
e'pfiuSov
correctly,
cf.
Brit.
Mus. Pap.
CLIV.
spelling epfJariKos occurs in Brit. Mus. Pap. CXCI. 19.

27. For (popria in the sense of fixtures cf. ccxlii. 16 and C. P. R. 206, in
is sold for 600 drachmae,
(poprlwv TrktvSiKaiv mi av\iKcop ko\ [.
.JrjTiKiie
('pfiaSiKoi.
leal
ccxxxviii. 2, note.
cf.
more
in this
cclxxiii.
'Eirufidveios,
nûs
The
which a fupog
i. e. the
6po\oyia mentioned in 13.
36. rfi 8rj\ovpet>!) 6po\oyla
42. The tetradrachm or stater, being the silver coin in common use, was the regular
unit in a comparison of values ; cf. e. g. Rev. Pap. col. LX. 1 5, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CXXXI.
:
recto
447
i>s
ra>(v)
8 (Spaxpcov) o/3oX(oi)
ktj.
CCXLIV. Transfer
28 x 13-6 cm.
of Cattle.
a.d. 23.
This and the following papyrus (ccxlv) are both addressed to the
strategus Chaereas, and are concerned with the registration of property in cattle.
The present document is a letter from a slave named Cerinthus, who states his
intention of transferring his sheep to the Cynopolite nome, which was on the
opposite side of the river, and requests that the strategus of that nome may be
Below is the beginning of the letter written in accordance

notified of the fact.
with this request by Chaereas to Hermias, the strategus of the Cynopolite
nome.
An
is
interesting palaeographical feature is the signature of Cerinthus, which

of
the earliest examples of Latin cursive writing upon papyrus.
one
arpaTrjycoL
[X]aipeai
napa Krjpivdov
SovXov.
'AvTcovias Apovcrov
(iov\6p.tvos
Ik tov '0vpvy)(iTov
5
vopibv
vo\fio})v
nerayayeiv
Kvv'o ttoXit^v
et's tov
\dpif &
1
%X
1
tv
a.Troypa{<pf\)
194
em
'
tov
0{vpvy\yiTov kv
tveo-TcoTi
tS>
kvaran era Tifteptov Kaicrapos 2e(3ao~Tov

np6(3a,Ta rpiaKScna eiKocrt
Kal alyas
[lKar]ov ^TJKOu[r]a Kal tovs (TraKo\ov6(ovi'Tas)

10
cipvas
ottcos
[k]o.i
vnb\ivr]{y.oi)
ypd<pu{^) T <*> 1 T v KwottoXitov
[<r)Tpa.Triya>[i]
<p[ep]eiy
Kal ey
to
tmSlScojii
kpl(povs,
a.
[ei>]
,/Toy
]-[-l
.[
ra
Trpoâja
ai]fiaiv{pp.ev)a
dnoypoxprji
y[
2nd hand. 15 Ceri[nthus] Antoniae

anno
epid[e]doca
Drusi
viiii
ser(uus)
Tib(eri)
die
Mechir
Caesaris Aug(usti)
oct(auo)
Xaipeas 'Epfiia. [crTpa{TrjyS>) Kvvo}tto\itov irXucrra \aipeif.
3rd hand.
eTreScoKev
poi
d[woypa(pfi]v Krjpiv6[o]s 'Avrcovias
20 SovXo? (3ov\\6}[i{evos
22 letters
].
Apovaov
To Chaereas, strategus, from Cerinthus, slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus. I wish

to transfer from the Oxyrhynchite to the Cynopolite nome for the sake of pasturage 320
sheep and 160 goats and the lambs and kids that may be produced, which I have on the
register in the Oxyrhynchite nome in the present ninth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus.
I therefore present this memorandum in order that you may write to the strategus of the
'
nome to register the aforesaid sheep and goats

Cerinthus, slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus, have presented this in the ninth
year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, on the eighth day of Mechir.
Chaereas to Hermias, strategus of the Cynopolite nome, many greetings.
Cerinthus,
slave of Antonia, daughter of Drusus, has presented to me a return, wishing to ...
Cynopolite
I,
'
'
13.
17.
are
does not seem possible to readafyas here after Kal, where it is

There are some traces of ink which may indicate another short
It
more probably
certainly expected.
line
below
17, but
accidental
CCXLV.
Registration of Cattle.
37 X
7 cm.
a.d. 26.
Property return addressed to the strategus Chaereas (cf. ccxliv) by two

persons, who make a statement of the number of sheep in their possession in the
twelfth year of Tiberius.
cccl
ccclvi
it
is
The formula
somewhat
different
followed
in this
from that found
document
in
the
also occurs in
Fayum
papyri.
95
These Oxyrhynchus returns of cattle were usually sent to the

strategus or
and two (ccxiv and cccli) which are addressed to the former are
the toparch
signed by the latter. They are also as a rule dated early in the month
Mecheir. ccxlvi shows some peculiarities, ccclvii and O. P. I. lxxiv state the
present number of the cattle compared with that of the previous year.
ist
hand.
r;
2nd hand. Xaiptat arpaTriyaii
15
napa 'HpaxXeiov tov
Attiwuos Kal NdpiSos
Sia vop.a>s tovtov
tov KoXXovOov TTp{e)cr^v-
vlov Xrpdraii'os vew-
repov.
els
dnoypaaboptOa
rb ei'toro?
i/3
repov Xaoypa(povpevo(y)
20
(eroy)
Tifiepiov Kaicrapos 2e(3ao-TOV
3>v Kal
kov t4\o$.
irrrdpyovra r^fidv
tKaaTco
TrpfofiaTct.) t/3,
criiv
at
Kal
Si
vt{v}î).
rfjs
TOTr(d pyxis)
o-farj-
(peiwpiai) Ttpofiara
vip.T)0-(.Tai
to(1)s kna.Ko\ov6ov-
dpvaai nepl IleXa
IliXa'
Ta6pe6a to KaOfj-
3rd hand. Sapafricov)
e|,'
SfKa Svo
2nd hand(?)
npbs \((3a ronapxias
'
eis tt)v airf]v
tcc
Trp6(3(a.Ta)
10
kirnizp.iyp.kv a tois
Aiovvaiov rod 'ImrdXov
25 (eVovy)
t/3
2e(3aaTov,
bXov tov vopov
X(
'i)
t/8.
Tifiepiov Kai'o~apos
(isthand?)
Me-
To
Chaereas, strategus, from Heracleus, son of Apion, and Naris, son of Colluthus
return for the current 12 th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus the sheep
which we own as six each, or twelve sheep in all. They will pasture, together with the
lambs that may be produced, in the neighbourhood of Pela in the western toparchy and
throughout the nome, mixed with those of Dionysius, son of Hippalus, under Dionysius'
son, Strato the younger, as shepherd, who is registered as an inhabitant of the said Pela.
We will also pay the proper tax upon them. Farewell.
l, Sarapion, toparch, have set my signature to twelve sheep, total 12.
'The 1 2th year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Mecheir 5/
the elder.
We
CCXLVI.
Registration of Cattle.
Plate VII.
34-3
8 cm.
a.d. 66.
Supplementary return addressed to the strategus, the royal

'
scribes of the nome.'
The
scribe,
and the
sender registers as his property seven lambs, which
he states have been born subsequent to a previous return sent

current year.
in
by him
for the
196
The body
of the document
in a fine uncial
is
hand of a
literary type, while
the signatures of the various officials are very cursively written.
TlawicrKaiL
KoaprjTf.vq\a{yTt)
'
rfjs TroXews Kal o-Tpa{rrjyZ)
O^v[pvy\(tT0v)
Kal TlTo\ep.a{iu>) [3acri\iKa)[i
ypa^fi/iaTei)
Kal tois ypd<f>ovcri tov vo[p.bv

Appuvcrios tov JTefro-
5 irapa
aiptos tov UeToaipio }

1
Tpbs AiSvpir/s
t>v
dwb
tt}S
npbs
<&6a>x[l0$
Ka>fjLr]9
d.TTr}\id>Trjv
10 dneypa^rdfir]i> twi
tcoti
i/3
fi[rj-
Aioyt[vovs
Trjs
To\Tr[ap-)(la$).
erfecr-
N(pcofo[s
((Tei)
KXavStov Kaiaapos
2e(3acrTov Tepp.aviKov
AllTOKpaTOpOt
vfjS
G>V
dpi'as
i\W
TT]V
TTipt
15 avTi)v $6S>yj.v
dwb
y[o-
6pfftfldTC0[l'
SeKa Svo, Kal vv\v
dnoypdcpofiai tovs iw[iye-
yovoTas
els
ttju
tveo~T[>o-ai>
20 SevTepav dnoypaobfjv d[nb

yovrjs
tcov
twv avTcov
6peji[p.d-
apvas kind, ytvovijai

Kal
apvts liTTa'
6fJ.i>[vco
Nepoova KXavSiov Kaiaap[a

25
Stftao-Tov TtpjiaviKov
AvTOKpaTopa
p.rj
vTreaTa[\6(ai).
e[ppa>(crOe).
'
and hand. AiroWcoi'tos

o~TpaTt]yov
30 (Ztovs)
i(3
Tr(apd) TLair[laKov
o-eo-r][petcop:ai)
'EiTelab
3rd hand, 'flpiccv
dpi>{a'})
Ntpcovos tov Kvp([)ov,
n(apa)
X.
IlTo\(fpaiov)
t3a(o-i\iKov)
yp[a/ifiaTem)
Plate VII
nAnicxcoi Jcqcm
{Trr<
jxc if 6 A ecocjcA cr f 23*

/ / J Kg;
XAI rnr. ,\G
I
KAnoJtrfAAorrcrroNN<
tlfiOCTttYneTQCiPiQpA
AiAYMHaHCAJoJi
-JUJ MARo jcuO 7\A_r{CivL e to./
HCR pcAaHMixTTHfA
-.
^ .ire r fA*jA M h tti u,

-tdotj jii
,t
'
>
SVJ
-^V4>
KtePc*)Mc
.-,:..
fcAAYAfGY KJJtAfoc-
ÂVntN 4> eco^ciKf > rtc,

N H C CO Nf(?AtO 6 f ^MiU ATf
-
Tv^-^T^rrK
nice
^ nor pAct oMAjTsycen,

m n o tAosIc tH N^ M t r
to
^n*^?*
ip
-nx3N/. f N AC(r JTTAr Kcr k

f
ApMc-ccnrA !<^!cM-*
j^co MA kA/YAlflW KM<>
Vrra kf^fAMMYrr^
No.
CCLXXXI1
J^;f-e^^^n y) ^v
No.
CCXLV1
197
q-iar^pticopai) &p{v{a$) (.
(itovs)
4th hand. 35 Zrjvoov

apv(as)
Kaiaapo?
'Nepcovos
t/3
tov Kvpiov,
Entity
[A.
Tr(apa) T^coy) tov

[tTovs)
tov Kypiq[v\,
ifi
'Eif[il\<f>
vop{ov) ypâabovToov)
N(po)v[o]s
o-to-r](jj.tia>pai)
Kataapos
A.
To Papiscus, ex-kosmetes of the city and strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome, and
Ptolemaeus, royal scribe, and the scribes of the nome, from Harmiusis, son of Petosiris, son
of Petosiris, his mother being Didyme, daughter of Diogenes, of the village of Phthochis in the
eastern toparchy.
I registered in the
present 12 th year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus
Germanicus Imperator in the neighbourhood of the said Phthochis twelve lambs which
were born from sheep in my possession, and I now register for the second registration
a further progeny of seven lambs born from the same sheep, total seven lambs ; and I swear
by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator that I have not prevaricated.
'
Farewell.'
There follow the signatures of Apollonius, agent of Papiscus,

Ptolemaeus, and Zenon, agent of the scribes of the nome.'
Horion, agent of
'
B. G. U. 362, IX. 6, fr. vii. 4.

Very little is known concerning
but it appears from other Oxyrhynchus papyri (unpublished)
that one of his duties was the management of public festivals and games.
That the office
involved great expense is evident from C. P. R. 20.
1.
Koo-/urjTevo-[a(iTi)
the functions of the
4.
toU
cf.
Koo-j^-njs',
ypa<f>ovoi tov vojiov
cf.
ccxxxix,
CCXLVII.
i,
note.
Registration of Property.
35 X 8-8 cm.
a.d. 90.
Registration of house-property addressed to the keepers of the archives

Panechotes
on behalf of his younger brother, who is described as not quite
by
of age. Cf. O. P. I. lxxii, which is a similar return addressed to the same two
officials in the same year, and is also written on behalf of a second party
ccclviii
and the two following papyri, which show that Epimachus and Theon were the
keepers of the archives ten years earlier. The decree of Mettius Rufus mentioned
in 15 is preserved in ccxxxvii. VIII
on the general subject of aitoypafyai see note
on line 31 of that column.
;
1st
hand,
k $ap.eva,(6)
i.
[e]f T(2
Kdfmcp TpiTOV
'
2nd hand. Qtcovi Kal
'ETrifid-^coi
(3t(3\LO(l>(v\agi)
napa TIaveywTov tov
pk pos
ay, h>
oIkicis
r\
Sinvpyt-
Kara pkcrov
at-
-5 [6p lov, Kal Trjs npocrov-
198
.-
[<rrjs]
rov n'jTpbs Taevappw-
[X\pr]O~TT]pi(01'
varos
6Sov Kal e6Sov Kal
to>v
rfjs
IlavtyaiTov
an 'O^vpvyywv
(Tioo
dnb
pov
Trpoarpiyovri
eh avTov
e bvbpaTOS Try;
noXew
rfj
(lo--
crrj-
paivopkvr}s Kal pe-
kvvb-
Tr)\\a\vias dptyoTt-
Kara ra vnb
pcov pijTpbs Tcrevap-
tov KparicrTOV rjyepovos
35 pcov&TOS dnb Tr/S av-
pm
ig
30 KaTrjvTrjKoi
d8t\[
rf]S avTrjs
Kal
TO>V CTVVKVpOVTCtlV,
7r6X(ea>?).
tS> 6poyv}r]-
diroypd<pop\ai
10
aiXrjs Kal (repair
Ilavcripios tov Tlave\u>-
r/XiKia
{} iroXeoos aKoXov-
MiTTiov 'Povcpov npoo--
Tijy
Teraypeva to vndp\ov avTy of? e>(i SiKatois.
Tatcrav rjpepa.v eirl
npbs O^vpvyyoov
20 Sapxiriov
(ir
(trow) kvdrov AvroKpaTopos
tov
Kaio~apos
Aopmavov
40 Se(3ao-TOv FeppaviKOV,
Tr6\{ei)
$apeva>6
dp<p68ov
18.
'Imrtcov HapepfioXrjs
To Theon and Epimachus, keepers of the archives, from Panechotes, son of Pausiris,
son of Panechotes, his mother being Tsenammonas, daughter of Panechotes, of the city
I register for my full brother ... of the same city, who is approaching the
of Oxyrhynchus.
with the commands of his highness the praefect Mettius Rufus, his
in
accordance
legal age,
near the Serapeum at the city of Oxyrhynchus in
property at the present date in the Campus
the Knights' Camp quarter, namely a third part of a doubled-towered house, in the middle of
which there is a hall, and of the court attached and the other fixtures and the entrance and
This has descended to him from the property of the aforesaid and
exit and appurtenances.
with his rightful claims.
departed Tsenammonas, the mother of us both, in accordance
The ninth year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, Phamenoth 14.'
'
12. TTpotjTpix OVTl r ,7
was probably fourteen

23. bLTtvpylas
(""Ofjico
years,
cf. Brit.
ijXiKi'a
cf.
cclxxy. 8 oiSeVw
optci tu>v irwv.
The
'
'
legal age
men became liable to the poll-tax.

CCCXLVIII. 12, C. P. R. 28. 10.
when
Mus. Pap.
that the subject of e\" is the legatee

37. From the use of the present tense it seems
but in the parallel passage in ccxlviii. 33-4 the Sixain are those of the testator.
CCXLVIII.
37
1 1 '5
cm.
a.d. 80.
of the archives
Property-return similar to the preceding, sent to the keepers
his son Amois, who had inherited some property
by Demetrius on behalf of
199
from his grandfather Sarapion. It is noticeable that Sarapion is stated to

have died in the 8th year of Vespasian (75-6), or at least four years earlier
than this registration cf. ccxlix. 13 and 25, and note on airoypa<f>ai on ccxxxvii.
;
VIII. 31.
'Eirifid^mi
Ka[l
Okcovi
/3[i]|8[A]io#[Aa
napd
Xapantoivos tov Okoovos
Ai)pr\Tpio\v
prjTpbs FIpupa[s] rfj[s

5
X apanicovos
tcov
tS>l
tov AXe[dvSpov
an 'O^vpvy^cov
pov Aponi
viSii
[Arjp-qTpiov tov
7w
Sapanicovos tov @k[a>vo$

TTJi
noXecos
dnoypdcpopai
[noX^cos).
dnb
ra KaaxiTov
TtjvTtjKOTa [els
6v[6paTOS
e]
tov pev narpbs kpo[v av]rov

Sapanicovos tov 6ka>vos [
15
tcov
dnb
tt)k6tos ran
ttjs
kir
av[T(ijs)
6yS6co[i}
kv
Oveanaaiavov,
noXei
eret
p\v
npbs
ndnnov
no}X(a>[s
TenXev-
6eo[v
rfji
0^vpvy[\cov
Koiva>vc{Kfjs
Kal aWpiov Kal avXfjs,

ttjs
[8k
dp<po(So)v IIXaTia[s
pkpos rjpiaovs pkpovs
20
av-
10 Trpd>Tas o-Kar[
Xov
ttjs
oixias
Kal nepl KepK([.
ronapîas (K tov [Ktt]-
A('/3a
aacXkovs KXrjpov dnb koivo>viko>v [kSa<pS>v
pS>v
fipiav pkpos KaToiKiKr\$ yfjs d[povSeKa pids TerdpTov, Kal k to[v ''Eni-
pdyov
25
<pa>v
dnb kolvwvlkwv
opoicos
[k8a-
KaToiKiKrjs yfjs
rjpiav pkpos
dpovpkov Svo, Kal kv
avrfj
Trj
Kwpj)
Sipoipov pepos Terdprov pkpov[s

KoivcoviKrjs
Kvias kv
knavXtcos avvn(n[T(o-
nvpyos Kal
fi
30 Xal Kal eVe/>a

nTcoKora.
8k
)(P
nepicrTtpeoov
crT lP La
l
TavTa
K[al
o-vv[ne-
Sapanicov karlv Sid
[Trji
av-
200
tov SeKarov
eVot/y
aiToypa<pr)s,
knl Se irdvTCo[v] dxo[\ov-
6cos
toIs
Nepa>vos
tov avTov
els
2 apa~T[icov]a
SîKâiois).
35 (erovs) y AvToxpaTopos Tirov Kaia[a}p[os Ovto~Tra.cria.vov

%ef3ao-Tov, 3>a<(0i) ty.
The
io.
three letters after
omitted, and added above the
In the
a.
latter part
2nd hand.
corrected.
-rpcoT
line.
of the
34.
line
it
rots
18.
The
syllable pi in ///wous originally
added above the
was probably
stated that
line.
Amois was a minor;
cf.
ccxlvii. 12.
10. Perhaps Kar[h to K-\-v<T8fvra, but the difficulty at the beginning of the line renders
the supplement doubtful.
the names of the KXijpoi are perhaps those of the first kotoikoi
20. [KTTjJcriicXtovr xXfjpou
who held "them, just as the three pepiSes of the Fayum were probably called after the three
:
first (TTparriyol.
'
in a state of ruin.'
the property in the 10th
point of the statement that Sarapion had registered
31.
cf. note on
is not easy to understand on the theory of an annual registration
of
Nero
year
On the other hand the remark need not necessarily imply that there
ccxxxvii. VIII. 31.
had been no general awoypafpfi of property between that date (63-64) and the present year,
28.
o-ui/7i-f7r[Tw]icuiar
The
though
it
rather points in that direction.
CCXLIX.
21x7-2
cm.
a. d. 80.
the same
Supplementary property return, dated in the same year and on
to
in
addition
property registered previously the
day as ccxlviii, announcing
to
the present owner by his brother,
house
devised
of
a
possession of a share
Two
who had died early in the year 78.
years had therefore elapsed between the
decease of the testator and this registration of the property by the heir
to ccxlviii, and note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 33.
'E-Ti/jtaxcoi
Kal Qimvi (3i(3Xio<p(vXai)
napa Aioyaros tov
crov
tov Kivravpov firjTpbs Airi-
pvyyaiv noXeoos.
/at Kara, ra
air
dnoypdcpo-
-rpoa-i tray fie-
noXa
cf.
introd.
ev tS> Ilapfie-
vovs Xeyopivat napaSii-
Tecoroy
ay r^y TIpcoTaTOS tcov
15 avrrj
'0v-
rpirov ptpos cktov
fiepovs koivcovlktjs irpos

fie
Kal
tow
dSeXtpovs Kal
20 erepov? oiVtay aKoXovdws

va ya>pi$
\\rdp-qv
ttjkos
10
dbv
ical
irpoaireypa-
vvv to
ei? fit
tg>
tov 6/ioyvrjcrtov fiov dSeXqtiov
noXem
and hand- 25
1.
coy
tov
(tTovs)
TTtpizytL.
(3ao-Tov
'fraaxpi
27. ty corr.
7rn/xiSet(rw.
CCL.
fir/vl
y AvTOKpaTopos Titov
Kaicrapos Ovecmao-iavov 2e-
ft[e]Tr]XXa-
6.
rjj
dyopavo/ifiov
(c-Vcwy)
yoTos aTZKvov twi 1 (crei)

6(ov Ovianaaiavov kv r[fj
1
Tvfil
StadrJKj]
TIottXiov tS>v dtrb Tjy
avTrjs
TToXei
avrfj
ovofiaros
Sia tov kv
TTeTrotriTai
fi
Karrji'-
20 r
from
Ty.
i/3.
22-3
io-8 cm.
61
A. D.
(?).
Supplementary property return resembling ccxlix cf. note on ccxxxvii.

The writer, whose name is lost, registers some property derived from
his father, who had died at the end of the 3rd year of Nero, in the course
of which year the writer's previous return had perhaps been sent in (cf. note
on 6). The date of the present document is missing, but it is approximately
fixed by the mention of the praefect Vestinus, who is known to have been
and that it should be
in office in the 6th, 7th, and 8th years of Nero
;
VIII. 31.
assigned to the 7th year is made probable by the fact that there is gummed
to its left margin a mutilated document which is to all appearance a similar
property return and which is dated in the month Germaniceus of the 7th year
of an emperor who is almost certainly Nero.
dnoypdcpofiaL KctTa
AivKiov "IovXiov
rjyefiovos]
d>v
fikva x\<t)ph
]
]v
ttjv
im[b tov KpaTiaTov
Ovtjo-Tfii'{ov
npoaweypayjrdfirjv
napa Apaivorjs
]ov kv
cra/30?
to.
to>i
Tail
Trjs
TTpoaTfTay-
Ko[
TIcuTaio-ieico[i
(iTit)
Nipcov[os KXavStov Kai-
2ef3a<TTo]v TtpfiaviKov Avto' Kparopos irepl
avT\r)v
k]o>/i>]v
KXrjpa>v Xeyopkvcov
c-'k
tov NiKavopo?
Acopodkov dp[ovpa9
[/cat
ApifiaKov
202
io
TerapTov kv8eKa(rov), tu KaTr\vTT)K\oTa eh kpe

e ovopaTOS tov perrjXXaôTos w[aTpos pov
Appcoviov tov Sapcnricevos Tais [knayopkvais
tov avTov y (erof?)
rm
ay
(em)
ly
dip'
TaaypeXXva
15 yvvalica pov
eOero iio\ypd<pov opoXoyl-
??y
6eov KXavSiov Kal
Sicit,
[ttjs
vpbs
tt)v
ATreXX[a.Tos
crvvoiKtaiov awypcuprjs yeyovvia[s Sia tov kv

prjvl
'Ofevpvyyav noXu dyopavopiov ra>[i
tov iS (erot/y) 6(ov KXavSiov, kv pev '0vp[vy)(cov noXei
kv
Avkicdv napepfioXr) o[iKtav Kal avXtjv
t5>v
ttji
20 Kal k'Tfpa
-^ptjo-Tijpia,
Kal Trepl to
v[
K TOV NlKOLVOpOS Kal ApipaKOV KXrip[oV

inrdpô[v]TOS ain&i
(K tov
25
dwb ôppci pkpovs
dnb (Soppa
knoiKiov to[
irepio-Tepioov
e/y
Kal
to.
kvXo[yieTai
Kal
yov\a trpoTipov \Aw]vv)([i]os A[

ei Si kXacmi'i KaTa
[22 letters
.
Svo TeTapTov o[a$ letters

ov Kal
to.
tov oro[25 letters
dvj]Koy[T
On
the verso
30 2nd hand.
Kip<op.[
7.
6.
an
Appcoviov
'O^vpvyîcov
n6Xea>s)
pr](rpbs)
(kTcov) i.
in yeppavixov COrr.
It is
tov
]roy
from
a.
8.
1.
in tg>v,
not certain to what this date refers
or xXripov Xeyo/jeVou in 9
if
cf.
2 1.
to Trpoanfypa^j/dpijv, then the writer's
previous anoypa(prj was made in a.d. 56-7, in which year a general anoypacf)!] must have been
But the construction of 3-10 is doubtful owing to the lacunae. Possibly rat vvv
held.
immediately followed npoanfypaxj/aprjv (cf. ccxlix. 8) the property mentioned in 3-10 would
then be part of the current return.
11. Perhaps another name (ending in -to?; cf. the verso) should be supplied in the
lacuna after irarpos 'Appavios will then be the name of the writer's grandfather.
13-17. The property in question was secured to its present owner by two agreements,
(1) the 6p.o\oyla between himself and his father in the 13th year of Claudius, (2) his marriage
contract of the following year, in which the provisions of the 6po\oyia were reaffirmed.
16. owoiKcaiov o-vi'ypixprjs
cf. cclxvi.
11, Pap. Par. 13, io (quoted in introd. to
;
cclxvii).
25. yov ral
may perhaps
be read.
203
if: if, as is the natural interpretation, this is the age of the writer of the
date of which is approximately a. d. 61, he was only nine or ten years
old when his marriage, which is mentioned in line 18, took place.
Possibly therefore if is
a mistake
but marriage at a very early age was not uncommon in Egypt at this period,
30.
(eVaii')
the
aTToypixpri,
cf.
The age
in Wiener Sitzungsberichte, 1891, p. 65.

appears to be 14, cf. note on ccxlvii. 12.
Wessely
u<ijAif
CCLI.
cclii,
which a boy ceased
to be
Notice of Removal.
32-5x9-5 cm
This papyrus and
at
AD
and probably
+4-
ccliii,
are addressed to
two
officials
who combined
the functions of the TOTioypap.pa.Ttvs (scribe of the toparchy, see

note on line 3) and KwpoypapuaTevs or village-scribe, and announce (a) the removal
of an individual from the place where he was officially registered (avaypa<p6uivos
or cmoypafyoptvos,
cclii.
the fact that he no longer possessed any means

Oxyrhynchite nome. The truth of the statements
(b)
presumably
vouched for by oath.
(iropos),
is
4)
in the
The removal
of an inhabitant from his
abode was
regarded by the authorities in Egypt with much suspicion, being often resorted
to for the purpose of evading Xetroupytot or taxation.
decree of M. Sempronius
Liberalis, praefect in A. D. 154, stigmatizing persons inl ivr]s as brigands, and

commanding them to return to their proper homes, is preserved in B. G. U. 373.
In O. P. I. cxxxv we find a lead-worker bound over by surety to remain on
his holding.
The formula
that found in
followed
in
these declarations concerning
announcements of death,
origin of the census in
Egypt see
e.
[dXrjdrj
ToiroypaljipaTtva-i)
k[o\i
opoypa(p-
xHy
[t)tjs
"']<& e vls Alowviov
\av[p]as Tfpovevovdto)?
[.]
Qowvei
ye<rTp{a]Te
a[
.
[e]S eit]t, mopKov\o-]t) 8e to,
kvavTia.
e[v]TV)((eiTt).
,
2nd hand. @apovvi(p)v Ovvw<pp[io]s eniSiScokcc
dTi[\vo]s dvaypaqbopevos
eirl
on the
25 [e}vopK[o]vcrr) [p]ev p[o]i
KVptov
Sapa{n}iccvoi tov %apanla>vo{y).

6 vlos
resembles
dvai] ra Tr[p}oytypa[ppiva),
t[<3 o.vtS>]
an 'O^vpvy-
dvaxa>pipri.s
their bearing
k[cu pr}8eva) iropov vjT<x\py^(.iv)
paTtvaC)
'Ov[i/a>]<ppios tS>v
For
introd. to ccliv.
AiSvjkm <al H[
napa Qapovvios
g. cclxii.
50
to virb\pvr)pa Kal 6pa>-
pexa tou n poyiypappkvov
204
10
dve-)([a^pr]<Tiv e/y ttjv
{^yrjv
Tail
opKOv.
SieX66vTi
y[e]ypa<pa inrep [ajvTTJs pr\ elSvias
[t]ovtov [k)u rots dfaKf\ce(prjK6criu)
ypdp.p.a.T[a).
[d]nb rod cêcrrcoToy Terdprov

15
eVoi/y Tifiepiou
(erovs) S Tifitpiov
35
KXavSiov
KXavSiov
Ka[(]<rapos Sej3ao-T[ov} T[^]pp.aviKov
Kataap[o]s Heâarov
Av[TÔKpdropos, Tvfii
hand. [&a}fiowiov coy (ercoi')
1st
[rep]/x[amK]ov AvroxpaTopos,
[Kal 6p.}vv<o Ti(3(pioi>
dar){nos)
[EXavSi)of Kaiaapa SefiavTov
40
t_t;(
) [.]
20 [Ttpfiav^Kov AvTOKpdropa
o<f>
[.
.]e
i/3.
vr\
.
[.
]e^(
iika{r\)
.
.]
aTe[\{yoi)
29.
To Didymus and
m> Sapcnrtcovos
CTriyeypa/ifiat avTrjs Kvpios Kal
\Si]b dta>i [d]vaypd<p((<r6ai)
[x\p6fcp.
1.
ofiuijioKa,
topogrammateis and komogrammateis, from Thamounion,

daughter of Onnophris, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, with her guardian Sarapion, son of
My son Thoonis, son of Dionysius, who has no trade, registered in the quarter
Sarapion.
Wherefore I ask that his
of Temouenouthis, some time ago removed abroad.
name be entered in the list of persons removed, henceforth from this year which is the
and I swear by
4th of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator
Tiberius Claudius, etc., that the aforesaid statement is correct, and that Thoonis possesses
no means ... If I swear truly may it be well with me, but if falsely the reverse. Farewell.'
Signature of Thamounion, written by her guardian, date, and official description of
'
Thamounion's age and appearance.
On
Wilcken, Observationes ad hist. Aegypli, pp. 23 sqq.

They
were scribes of the toparchies into which the nomes were divided. The Oxyrhynchite nome
contained at least five (indices to O. P. I and II), and the Heracleopolite nome had several
Other nomes however, e.g. the Latopolite, perhaps contained only
(B. G. U. 552, etc.).
two toparchies, an upper and a lower. The TonoypapnaTch appear more frequently in the
Ptolemaic than in the Roman period, when their functions tended to become merged
in those of the KafioypapiiaTe'is who originally were subordinate to them.
Here and in
cclii and ccliv both titles are held by each of the two officials.
Why applications such
as these should be addressed to them by persons who were living at Oxyrhynchus itself
It seems that even in the metropolis of the Oxyrhynchite nome there were
is not clear.
Tonoypa/ifiaTe'is and KapoypapfiaTeh who were specially concerned with the revision of the census
2.
Tmroypap.fiaT(ii see
1.
cf. ccliv.
lists;
28 and 38 and cccxxii she

in O. P. I. xcix. 3.
11. it<vr]v
cf. note on cclxxxvi. 15.
24. Possibly Thoonis' departure was due to
3.
name
is
Bapovvios
in
is
called
Thamounion, but
in cclxxv. 2
her
Thamounis, as
:
27. The
before x are a
word
mere
at the
end of the
his
having become a soldier.

but the
line is doubtless eirvxelre (cf. ccliii. 4)
letters
scrawl.
31. The two letters before

2npa7riW, as in 6.
1
may
be
Cf. his Gr. Ost.
I.
irt;
in
any case the name should have been
42 S sqq. on lomapyiai.
CCLII.
205
Notice of Removal.
16-5x9-7 cm.
a.d. 19-20.
Notice, similar to ccli, addressed in a.d. 19-20 to Theon and Eutychides

who like the officials in ccli combined the functions of To-noypap.p.ara,s
(cf. ccliv. 1),
and
by Thoonis, son of Ammonius, stating that his brother

a
weaver
Ammonius,
by trade, had gone away and no longer had any means.
The document is incomplete, but the lacunae can be filled up from ccliii, which
Kwp.oypap.p.a.Te'is,
a similar notice written by Thoonis in August A.D. 19 and refers to the

departure of the same Ammonius and of another person called Theon, probably
a third brother. This second document preserves the SpKos, which is lost in
is
Ammonius more than one notice was necessary does

impossible that these notices had to be sent in annually.
Perhaps the fact that his departure took place about the same time as the
census (introd. to ccliv) has something to do with it
perhaps ccliii was not
cclii.
Why
in
not appear.
the case of
It
is
addressed to the same

kcoiu
jrapa
officials as cclii.
Kal [E]i>TV\dSrf TOTroypa^ppaTevai) Kal

Kopoyp[a(pnaTtv<n)
tov
6
'Appmviov.
Qoa>vio[s]
d8t\(p6$
^
fiov
Afipmnos
Appwviov
d.TToypacpopevo'S knl
t[S>
avTG> pipe
virdp)([o]i>Ti
yepSto[s
e/i]7jy>o<70[e]j/
olnias
\avpas
[Tfvpey]ov6(cos kovrf^pevos irapa
ywaixbs p[(ra Kvpiov
[/Jej7 cotes']
{Sapanicoji'os dKo\ov6[a>s tous els

[avTTji']
do~<pa\eies,
di'iywprâiv
10 [? ttjv] tvr)v prjSevbs krkpov
[avrw wopov] vnapypi'TOS.

[SlSovj] to vn6\p\pvi-ipa
[ypd<f>]ea6aL
\X<opr]K6]<ri
15
dva-
d[i]5>
tovtov kv toi? dvaK[eKal nopov p[fj] 'kÔfTOS
[dnb tov e]v(aTaiTo[s]

[piov
2nd hand.
kni-
[Sib]
'4ktov ['krovs
Ti/3e-
Kaia]apo9 2tf$[ao-TOV
]
[(stovs)
<f
o|
Tifiepiov Kai]o-apo$ 2e/3ao-Tov
p[.
206
i.
1.
6.
Katfioyp.
1.
due to Tau being used

6-8. Cf.
ccliii.
10. ire'pov,
purchased.
cf.
ex ovai
the genitive
is
probably
3-5.
e.
i.
1.
iavr^jjiivos,
14.
9. 1. aafycCKdais.
in similar returns, e. g. cclxii. 12.
no nopos except the above-mentioned part of a house which he had

in some way been disposed of before Ammonius went away,
The house had
4 ZpnpoaQci' vTrdpxofTi.
15. Cf.
ccliii.
12, 24.
other emperor but Tiberius
Any
is
on every ground out of
the question.
18.
Perhaps
ccliii. 24.
M[eo-opi), cf.
CCLIII.
!
A notice
to
Notice of Removal.
9'3
x 13 cm
A D
-
19-
similar to the preceding but written in the previous year;
cclii.
aTToypa-
]a>Tr][
[<p6/i.ei>oi
enl r]oi$ 'iptrp[oa6e\v virdp[\ova \i['/
[avTofc pepeaiv]
[tcovrj/xivoi
oiKias
Tevfievov[d(ea>$)
nap]a AeyaoTr]? yvvaiKos
[pera Kvpiov
Hapairimvos aKoXoti-
rats
els
av\Ti)v
[^mprjcrav
eis
T\r)v
[Oa>s
Xavpas
do~<paXeiais
dve-
^kvrjv prjSevbs
{i]Tep[ov avrois n]6pov imdpyovTos.

Sib [tTTlSiSaipi
10
avayp dcpzaOat
XcoptjKocri
[d]wb tov
t]o
t]ovtovs iv to?? avaxt-
[Kal Trjopov pfj

kveo-T[S>]Tos
Sefiaarov Kal
dia>i>
U7r6p.vri[p.]a
e[.]w
kôvrwv
(erovs)
Tifteptov
Kaicrapos
bpoioav.
evTvyei.
ind hand,
is
emSeScoKa to
[&o&i>ts 'Appwvio\v
inr6pp[t]-
[pa Kal opvvco Tiftepiov] Kalcrapa 2e(3ao~Tbv
AvTOKpaTopa Qiov Aibs 'EXevOepiov

H!((3ao-ToC vlbv
dXr]6rj
eivai
to.
npoye-
\y]pappei>a, Kal prjSeva ir6\p]ov vndpyiiv
cf.
introd.

'
20
[t]S>
Afifimv[i]<o
Kat
207
foT(pa>
Geajfi jJ-exP 1 T V S ivforwcrrjs ^//l-
(vopKovvn
pas.
ftoi
(lift
ev
irj
[t\mopKovvT[i Si r]a kvavTia.

(erovs)
II.
from
1.
(\ov(n.
18.
Kaiaapos
Tifiepiov
oXtjOt) eivai
COrr.
from
2f(3a<TTov,
aKrjffu r)vm,
Meaop[fj
22. First v in evopKovvTi COIT.
p.
What we have regarded as the second vertical stroke of v is unusually

13. ?e[r]&v.
long and possibly represents an over-written 1, in which case a contracted word
a>ei( )
must be read.
.
CCLIV.
Census Return.
13x11-3
cm.
About
a. d. 20.
One of the most interesting classes of Roman papyri consists of the census
returns (airoypatyal k<xt' oUtav, which must be carefully distinguished from cnroypatyai
of house and land property discussed in ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note).
The earliest
census in Egypt hitherto
known
is
that which
was held
in A.D.
62
(Brit.
Mus.
Pap. CCL. 79; Kenyon, Cat. II. 19). From that date to A.D. 202 the recurrence
of the census at intervals of fourteen years is attested by numerous examples.
On the origin of the cycle a good deal of light is thrown by the papyri published
in this
all
volume, which carry
it
back certainly to the reign of Tiberius and with

Augustus.
probability far into the reign of
The
question of the beginning of the cycle has recently attained an unusual degree of
to the brilliant attempt made by Prof. Ramsay in
Was Christ born at
Bethlehem?'' to explain in the light of the Egyptian census returns the much disputed passage
in St. Luke ii. 1-4 respecting the anoypa^ held by Herod.
were able to lay a part
of our results last autumn before Prof. Ramsay in time to be utilized in his book, but we
can now present them in a fuller and more matured form which has undergone some
modifications. It will therefore perhaps not be out of place if, after a survey of the evidence
as it stands at present, we briefly turn aside to examine those of Prof. Ramsay's arguments
which are based on the Egyptian census lists, and consider how far, if at all, his conclusions
are affected by the new facts concerning diroypacpai which are adduced in this volume.
The nature and purposes of the census in Egypt are discussed by Wilcken {Hermes xxviii.
The returns in Fayum
pp. 246 sqq.) and more recently by Kenyon (Cat. II. pp. 17 sqq.).
papyri are addressed to the m-par^-yd?, /iao-iXixos ypapparfvs, Kiopoypappards, and \uoypa<fioi, or
to one or more of these officials ; and consist of a statement by the householder
(1) of the
house or part of it owned by him or her, (2) of the names and ages of himself and all the
'
importance owing
We
And now
in
Gr. Ost.
I.
435 sqq.
208
other residents including children, slaves, and tenants.

notable characteristic is that the
returns always relate to the year before that in which they were written.
Thus a census
return for 89-90 was sent in during 90-91. These returns and the lists drawn up from them,
of which Brit. Mus. Papp. CCLVII-CCLIX are examples, were evidence with regard to
but their chief object undoubtedly

a man's age, address, household property, slaves, etc.
was to be the basis of a list of inhabitants liable to or exempt from the poll-tax. This is
amply proved by (1) the use of the term \aoypu<pia for poll-tax in Egypt in place of the more
;
usual eViKeâXmoi' (though, as we shall see hereafter, at Oxyrhynchus n0dA<Hoe sometimes

occurs in early Roman papyri, e. g. cclxxxviii), (2) by the three Brit. Mus. papyri mentioned
above, (3) by the census returns themselves, in which any individuals who for various reasons
were raroixoi or imKenpipevoi (cf. introd. to cclvii), i. e. wholly or partly exempt from the polltax, record the fact, e.g. B. G. U. 116 II. 18.
The three census returns published here, ccliv-vi, are all unfortunately incomplete ;
but they show the same general formula, and differ in some respects from other known
census returns, which nearly all come from the Fayum. As the differences are a matter of
some importance, we give first the text of a kcit oUiav diroypucprj for a. d. 145-6 from
Oxyrhynchus, which resembles closely the formula of the Fayum census returns and was
briefly described in O. P. I. clxxi (cf. ccclxi, part of a census return for 75-6).
AiotTKOpo)
(jTpnTTjyut
/cat
'l&xvpicovi /3acr(X(iKco)
ypappairu}
.1
Tvapa 'ltpaKos 'AKwpios tov N
nV '0vpiyx<ov iroXcas.
diroypdfpopai k[t(i
ra Kt\evo~$evTa vivo Ovahcptov Upotckov
.
roil
drroypdcpopat irpbs
i]ytp.<jvoS)
'
tov SicXûVros 6 (Ztovs} 'Avrcoveivov

Kaitrapos tov Kvpiov kot oiKiav dnoypa-
ttjv
(prjif
Tijt>
(corr.
from
to} i<7rapxo(ucru)i' poL
iir
dp(pu8ov dpo-
pov Qorjpidos oWiav eV t6tto> koKov10 ptvto Atofvaou T\uitwv,

<f)
t/j
(wt6s
aTToypdi^fpopai)
prjTpoi Atoi'vaias 'Ie'paKos;
-ya>
dirb
yvpvaviov \ ô)XatVa)i/ (eYa>p)

pov prjrpos 'A\(dv&pas
aVeXe vOiepas
lipa
I
$-,
w'o's
Beginnings of 5 more
lines.
addressed to the o-rpaTtjyos, l3aai\tKos ypappards, To-noypapparevs and Ka>poypnppaT(vt,

ccliv to the two last-named officials, whom in ccli-iii we have already seen to be concerned
with the revision of the lists of persons' names and property at Oxyrhynchus.
The middle
part of the formula in these early Oxyrhynchus census returns differs from that of the later
one and of Fayflm returns in having no reference to the past year, nor do the phrases
in cclvi. 15, and kot oUiav dnoypnepr; occur in them,
cclv in
dTroypdqbfo-Bm, except perhaps
On the other hand cclv (and probably ccliv and
fact is called in line 18 a ypa<pq simply.
cclvi as well) has at the end a declaration on oath which is not found in later census returns,
except in an incomplete one (unpublished) from Oxyrhynchus written in Nov. a.d. 132 and
But the
referring no doubt to the census known to have been held for the year 13 1-2.
three Oxyrhynchus papyri in question nevertheless contain all the essentials of a census
return, viz. a statement by a householder of his house and of the names and ages of all the
inhabitants ; and if any doubt remains, it is removed by an examination of their dates,
As has been stated, the earliest definitely known census is
cclv is dated in Oct. a. d. 48.
Cclv
is
Cf. introd. to cclvii (p. 219).
209
which were sent
in in 62-3; but from the supplemenof persons eniKfKptpivoi in a. d. 54-5 Mr. Kenyon
The date in cclv therefore exactly suits
justly inferred the existence of a census for 47-8.
the date of that census, and the return was sent in in the following year 48-9, as would be
expected from the analogy of other census returns, though, as in the similar Oxyrhynchus
return of a. d. 132, it is noteworthy that the date is near the beginning of the Egyptian
For the census of 33-4 we have no direct evidence, unless cclvi, which is undated
year.
but on account of the handwriting and the papyri with which it was found most probably is
of the reign of Tiberius, refers to it. For the census in a.d. 19-20 there is however good
evidence.
The date of cchv is lost, but the return is undoubtedly of the time of Tiberius,
and is addressed to Eutychides and Theon who are known from cclii to have been in office
during the 6th year of his reign. How long the TonoypappareU and nwp.oypappaT(U held
office is uncertain.
A comparison of ccli with cclv shows that Didymus exercised those
functions from a. d. 44 to 48; but it is very unlikely that Eutychides and Theon remained
in office from the 6th to the 20th years of Tiberius, and we
may therefore safely refer
ccliv to the census of a. d. 19-20 in the 6th year of Tiberius.
That the fourteen years' cycle was in existence as far back as a. d. 20 cannot reasonably
be disputed.
Whether the returns were then called kot oUiav diroypn(f>al and whether they
It is curious
always refer to the year before that in which they were written may be doubted.
that at Oxyrhynchus as in the Fayum the term kot oIkiqv diroypaî) cannot be traced back
beyond the census of a. d. 61-2 (cclvii. 27) and cclv is called not an <iimypa<pri but a ypafplBut the term is a matter of little importance, if the fourteen-year censuses existed at any rate
that for a. d. 61-2, the returns for
tary
lists
in
Brit.
Mus. Pap.
CCLX
as far back as a.d. 20.
The
differences
between
ccliv-vi
and the
later nar oIkLciv a-noypatyal
suggest the probability that in the former we are nearing the beginning of the cycle.
Earlier than a. d. 20 the existence of the fourteen years' cycle is not directly attested,
but there is plenty of indirect evidence.
The census, as we have said, is intimately related
to the poll-tax, and lists of names and addresses of persons liable to or exempt from the
poll-tax were being made out in Augustus' reign, a fact which presupposes some kind of
census ; cf. cclxxxviii, which contains an extract from an eitUpurn or list of persons partly
exempt from poll-tax in the 41st and 42nd years of Augustus, and cclvii, which twice
mentions a similar list of persons dv6 yvpvaaiov made in his 34th year.
Receipts for
\aoypa(pia are found on ostraca of Augustus' reign, the earliest that we have been able to
discover being one belonging to Prof. Sayce, which is dated in b. c. 9, but Prof. Wilcken
kindly informs us that he has one dated in b. c. 18-17 ( no 357 of his forthcoming Griechische
The lists of persons liable to or exempt from poll-tax are known, at any
Oslrakd).
-
from the middle of the first century, to have been based, as is natural, on census lists ;
and it is only reasonable to suppose that the procedure was the same in Augustus' time.
Moreover two remarkable djroypntpai, G. P. I. xlv and xlvi, though presenting some unusual
features and difficulties which are discussed below, are distinct evidence in favour of the
Granted then that general censuses were held at
existence of a census under Augustus.
The interval of fourteen
this period, how far back can the fourteen years' cycle be pushed ?
a
definite
because
it was at the
of
that persons had to
has
fourteen
very
age
years
purpose,
pay poll-tax, and unless we meet with some obstacle, the presumption is that the cycle
goes back as far as the XaoypcKpla and (nixpuris can be traced. There is good ground for
believing that censuses were held for B.C. 10-9 and a.d. 5-6 in the 21st and 35th years
Prof. Wilcken's ostracon which was written in b. c. 18-17 shows that the
of Augustus.
But there is some difficulty
poll-tax was in force before the supposed census in b. c. 10-9.
in placing the fourteen years' cycle earlier than that year.
G. P. I. xlv and xlvi are
rate
dnoypacpai addressed to the KwpoypnppnTevs of
we found
to
be Harit)
in
19 and 18
b. c.
Theadelphia in the Fayum (which last winter

certain Pnepheros, Sr,p4ai.os yo>/>-ydf.
The
by a
P
210
formula consists of (a) the address and description of the writer, (6) a statement that he
registered himself (aTroypdcpopm) for the year in which he was writing, (c) a statement where
he lived (KaTnyiVo/uii), (if) the concluding sentence, S16 imSLSaiu.
So long as these two papyri
were separated by a long distance of time and by material differences in the formula from
ordinary kclt oliciav diroypatyai, they could not be used as evidence bearing on the census.
The interval of time is now bridged over by the Oxyrhynchus papyri and the fact that
reference is made to the current not to the past year need cause no difficulty, since the three
Oxyrhynchus census returns do not refer to the past year, although cclvi is written early in
That the two returns of Pnepheros, though he says
the year following the periodic year.
nothing about his family, have to do with a census of some kind can hardly any longer be
but their precise explanation remains doubtful.
Since a general census in
disputed
two successive years is out of the question, one or both of them must be regarded as
The second dnoypacpr) in b. c. 18 contains nothing to show what the exceptional
exceptional.
circumstance was, but the first suggests a clue by the words 84\av <nWau> which occur in
line 8 after dnoypatpopm els to in
Why did Pnepheros want a contribution ?
(eVor) Kaio-apos.
It may have been due to him as a Sn^'os yewpyos, though the mention of the writer's profession in these two papyri is rather discounted by the fact that such mentions are a common
feature of census returns (e.g. ccliv. 2 and B. G. U. 115. I. 7); or, possibly, he may have
been claiming exemption from the poll-tax on the ground of his being over sixty years of
age (cf. Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 20); or, what is more likely still, the reference is to something
;
'
'
unknown.
Neither of these papyri, therefore, proves anything with regard to a general census in
20-19 or I 9~ I %
though their similarity to the early Oxyrhynchus census returns
supports the view that even before B.C. 10-9 returns were being sent in and lists compiled
1
b.c.
>
in a
manner which, judging by
But
in
the analogy of subsequent reigns, implies a general census.

the face of these two papyri indirect evidence is no longer sufficient for supposing
that the fourteen years' cycle extends beyond b.c. 10-9.
Some kind of census seems
indeed to have been held in Egypt in quite early times, cf. Griffith-, Laiv Quart. Rev. 1898,
and some critics have on the evidence of ancient authors supposed that the poll-tax
p. 44
and general census existed in Egypt in the time of the Ptolemies. What is more important,
a third century b.c. papyrus at Alexandria (Mahaffy, Bull. corr. Hell, xviii. pp. 145 sqq.)
is a return by a householder of his household
and dnoypixpni of property, similar to those
ordained by Mettius Rufus in a. d. 89 (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note), are known to have been
decreed from time to time by the kings (e. g. Brit. Mus. Pap. L Mahaffy, Petrie Papyri II.
2
But no mention of \anypa<f>ia has yet been found in the papyri or ostraca of the
p. 36)
Ptolemaic period 3
The passages cited from ancient authors are very inconclusive.
Diodorus (xvii. 52. 6) mentions dvayparpal as the evidence for the number of the citizens at
Alexandria when he was there in the reign of Ptolemy Auletes. But there is no reference
The
to the poll-tax, and without that there is no reason for postulating a periodic census.
author of III Maccabees describes (ii. 28) a general diroypa(prj of the Jews with the view
to a poll-tax held by Philopator.
But the statements of this writer, who belonged to the
Roman period, are of very doubtful value for the previous existence of \aoypa<j>ia. Josephus
;
1
Cf. the discussion of these two papyri by Wilcken {Gr. Ost. I. 450), who thinks that the fourteen
years' peiiod had not yet been introduced in B. c. 18.
2
Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 435-8.
He considers that the declarations of persons by householders,
which seem to have been combined with unoypaipai of real property in the Ptolemaic period op. cit. I. 823),
may have been sent in yearly. But we do not think airoypaipai of real property were sent in yearly under
the Ptolemies any more than under the Romans; cf. note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 31.
3
Wilcken too thinks that
Cf. Gr. Ost. I. 245 sqq., where the evidence is discussed at length.
Kaoypaifna was probably introduced into Kgypt by Augustus.
211
too (B.fud.U. 16. 4)only supplies evidence for the poll-tax in Egypt in the Roman
peiiod.
In any case there is no sort of evidence for the existence of the fourteen
years' census
period under the Ptolemies.
The conclusion to which the data from both sides converge is that the fourteen years'
census cycle was instituted by Augustus.

That general censuses were held in Egypt for
b. c. 10-9 and a. d. 5-6 is probable, and one or more censuses had in all likelihood occurred
before B.C. 10-9, but in what year or years is quite doubtful.
To turn aside to Prof. Ramsay's book, we quote first the passage (according to the
R. V.) in St. Luke (ii. 1-4) the accuracy of which is the subject of dispute; (1)
it
came to pass in those days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all the world
Now
This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was governor
of
to enrol themselves, every one to his own
city.
(4) And foseph also
went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into fudaea, to the city of David, which is
called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and
family of David.
Prof. Ramsay is on firm ground when he
justifies from the evidence of Egyptian papyri
St. Luke's statement that Augustus started, in
part at any rate of the Roman world, a series
of periodic enrolments in the sense of numberings of the
population and since the census
which is known to have taken place in Syria in a. d. 6-7 coincides with an enrolment
year
in Egypt, if we trace back the fourteen years
cycle one step beyond a. d. 20, it is prima
facie a very probable hypothesis that the
numbering described by St. Luke was connected
with a general census held for b. c. 10-9.
Moveover the papyri are quite consistent with
St. Luke's statement that this was the first enrolment.'
should be enrolled.
Syria.
(3)
(2)
And all
went
'
Prof.
Ramsay
interprets verse 3 {op.
cil. p.
190) as meaning that all true Hebrews in
Palestine went to enrol themselves, every one to his own city, and thinks the
Jews are there
contrasted with the rest of the inhabitants, who were enrolled at their
ordinary homes.
must, however, confess that this interpretation seems to us scarcely warranted by
St. Luke's words, and hardly in accordance with
St. Luke
general probabilities of the case.
has just stated in the most general way possible that all the world was to be enrolled.
We
'
'
must have a wide signification, applying at least to all inhabitants of

Jews or not. The essence of a census was that it afforded for taxation
purposes a list of the population with their places of permanent abode and we have seen
from ccli-iii that in Egypt changes of address were carefully notified to the officials concerned with the census.
Nothing would be more natural than that when a census was
instituted every one without distinction of race should be ordered to
go to his own city. If
a person were registered at some city in which he did not live, he
might easily evade the
taxation. The non-Jewish population of Palestine,
just like the population of Egypt and any
other countries that came under Augustus' decree, must
equally have gone every one to his
own city.' Yet St. Luke clearly connects the going to his own city with Joseph's visit to
Bethlehem, which therefore was in St. Luke's eyes Joseph's own city (though he rather
Surely
all
in verse 3
Palestine, whether
'
'
'
inconsistently but quite naturally in verse 39 uses the same expression with regard to
Prof. Ramsay most ingeniously overcomes the
Nazareth).
difficulty that the Jews were not
registered like other people at their homes by the supposition that Herod, to avoid
offending their susceptibilities, held the census not after the Roman manner by households
but after the national Jewish manner by tribes.
Into the merits of this explanation we
cannot enter fully but three points may be noted.
(1) Unless the census held by Herod
failed in fulfilling the
primary objects of a census, which is not very likely, Joseph though
enrolled at Bethlehem in the city of David must have stated in his
dnoypa^r] that his home
was at Nazareth. (2) In the facts recorded by St. Luke ii. 1-4, and particularly in verse 3,
;
is no
necessary implication that the Jews were enrolled in any other but the ordinary
method which prevailed in the Roman world; it is only the reason which St. Luke gives
there
212
'
Bethlehem, not Nazareth being Joseph's own city that supports the view that the
St. Luke's statement that
all went to enrol
census was held in an exceptional way.
themselves, every one to his own city,' so far from being an argument that the census
was exceptional, is an argument for the reverse and it happens not infrequently that the
facts recorded by a writer may well be right while his explanation of them is wrong.
(3) If without rejecting the first chapter of St. Luke, his account of the census could be
combined with St. Matthew's version of the Nativity, from which the natural inference is
that before the Nativity Bethlehem, not Nazareth, was the permanent abode of Joseph, all
But
the difficulty concerning the exceptional character of the census would be removed.
the possibility of a solution on these lines belongs to another field of study.
'
for
'
The fourteen years' cycle in Egypt carries us back to b. c. 10-9 as the year of the
The keystone of Prof. Ramsay's argument is
general census ordained by Augustus.
that the order applied to Syria and Palestine as well as Egypt.
Nevertheless he places
Joseph's visit to Bethlehem in connexion with the census in the late summer of b. c. 6.
The interval of three years is explained by him thus: (1) The Egyptian census returns are
sent in in the year after the periodic census-year, and generally towards the end of it.
Therefore the Egyptian census returns for b. c. 10-9 would not be sent in till July or
August of 8 b. c. (2) The Syrian year corresponding to the Egyptian year Aug. 29, b. c. to
Aug. 28, B.C. 9 was April 17, b. c. 9 to April 16, b. c. 8 (op. cit. pp. 141, 142), and therefore the actual Syrian enrolment would not take place till the Syrian year b. c. 8-7.
(3)
The enrolment in Palestine was delayed until the summer of b. c. 6 (i. e. the Syrian year b. c.
to
The second argument, which is the least

depending on events which occurred in
b.c. 23 does not seem to have much bearing on the question of a census cycle which it is
and the relevancy of the question which
essential for Prof. Ramsay to show began in b. c. 9
Syrian year corresponded to which Egyptian when both are converted into Roman years
may be doubted. If the ajroypucîj decreed by Augustus resembled other censuses, e. g. that
described in III Mace, ii or the registration of property ordered by Mettius Rufus in cexxxvii.
VIII, either he, or the governors of provinces for him, mentioned a fixed time in which
his commands were to be carried out
and if the Egyptians were executing the commands
at one time, there seems no reason why, if the season was suitable, the Syrians should not
have been doing so at the same lime.
Moreover if we are to take into account the
differences of the calendar between Syria and Egypt, it might be argued that the Egyptian
6-5) owing
important,
to the position of affairs in that country.

not a strong one, for the part of it
is
year b.c. 10-9 corresponds as nearly with the Syrian b.c. 10-9 as with the Syrian year
b. c. 9-8.
The force of the first argument too is somewhat weakened by the new Oxyrhynchus
census returns which make no mention of the past year, though the only one which has
a date is written two months after the periodic year (judging by the cycle in later years) had
expired. The two unoypiupai for the years 19 and 18 b. c. are for the current year. Moreover
the anoypa(pni of property (valuation returns) in Egypt were for the current year; and in
Syria these valuations (anortpria-us) were combined, as in most provinces, with a census of
the population both in the known a-nnypacpij held by Quiiinius in a. d. 6 or thereabouts, and
in the census in Cilicia in a. d. 35.
The presumption therefore seems to us rather in favour
of the idea that the orders of Augustus were being carried out in the
in the late
summer and autumn
of
b.
c.
9,
or,
in
Roman province of Syria
any case, making every allowance
for
Ramsay's first two arguments, not later than the autumn of b. c. 8. The census in
There
Palestine however is supposed to have taken place in the late summer of b. c. 6.
thus remains a gap of at least two years which has to be explained by Prof. Ramsay's third
Whether this argument, which is much the strongest of the three, is sufficient,
argument.
is a
But if theologians could reconcile the
question which falls outside our sphere.
hypothesis that b. c. 7 was the year of the Nativity with the rest of the data for the chronology
Prof.
213
of Jesus' life, the probability of Prof. Ramsay's explanation being correct would be much
The statement of Tertullian, who connects the birth of Christ with the census
heightened.
held by Sentius Saturninus (a governor of Syria known from archaeological evidence to have
been in office from b. c. 9 to 7), just because it contradicts St. Luke, is, as Prof. Ramsay justly
observes, an important corroboration of the fact of a census under Herod ; but Prof. Ramsay
sacrifices much of the advantage which he might derive from Tertullian
by connecting the
ijyfUOKi'ci of Quirinius and the birth of Christ with the governorship of Varus, and therefore
finding it necessary to explain Tertullian's statement away. Even if the adoption of b. c. 7 as
the date of the Nativity were to involve the rejection of St. Luke's statement that Quirinius
was ijyfjiMK in Syria at the time, we are, with every wish to agree with Prof. Ramsay,
unable to attach the same importance to proving St. Luke right about Quirinius as to
proving the occurrence of a census under Herod, which to us seems a quite distinct and
much more important
point.
Lastly, if our view that the unoypaâl of house and land property in Egypt were not
sent in yearly but from time to time is correct (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31,
note), it has some bearing
that the Romans
upon the question whether, apart from St. Luke's account, it is
likely
instituted a
numbering in Palestine without a valuation of property. The census held by

Quirinius in a. d. 6, which St. Luke calls (Acts v. 37)
dnoyparpU and which resulted in
a rebellion, combined the function of a numbering of the population (as is shown
by the
famous inscription of Aemilius Secundus) with that of a valuation of
property (d/roWô-is
is Josephus'
word), and we know that in Cilicia about a. d. 35 the imposition of the polltax by a census was coupled with a valuation of property.
Augustus certainly instituted
the so-called provincial census or valuation of property throughout the
provinces; and
l
fj
there
is
nothing in the Egyptian papyri inconsistent with the belief that when Augustus
instituted the fourteen years' census cycle, he also at the same time ordered a valuation of
property, which was the first of a series recurring at irregular intervals '. Moreover, the first
Luke ii is not only compatible with the view that the a-n-oypcupi'i ordered by
Augustus served this twofold purpose, but, if the general diroypaqbr) ordained by Augustus
was ever intended to be carried out through irda-a
0lK.0vp.ivrf, its historical character can
only be defended on the supposition that aTroypd$co-6u was not limited to a numbering for
purposes of the poll-tax, since that tax was far from being generally imposed throughout
the empire.
On the other hand the enrolment of king Herod, as described by St. Luke
in the rest of the chapter, and the evidence of Josephus, who
implies that the anoTip-qms was
verse of St.
r)
novel in a.d.
Palestine
in
Egypt
are inconsistent with the supposition that the airoypafyr) held by Herod in
to do with an dnW/xijo-ir ; and since the dnoypatpai of real
property
were during the Roman period clearly independent of the census, it is of course
6,
had anything
a legitimate hypothesis that, at any rate until Palestine was definitely

incorporated as
a Roman province after the death of Herod, there was no necessary connexion there
between the two kinds of dnoypatfirj. It must however be remembered that
in this
Egypt
we know,
have differed from most other Roman provinces where

a poll-tax was imposed and there were very likely special reasons why in Egypt the
numbering and valuation were held in separate years. If it could be shown that these
causes also existed in Palestine, the truth of St. Luke's account of Herod's enrolment would
receive important corroboration.
The explanation in Egypt may be that while dnoTtnr)o-eis
were held by royal decree in the Ptolemaic period (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note), \uoypa<f>ia and
To discuss
periodic censuses do not appear to have been in existence before Augustus.
the question with regard to Palestine would require a detailed examination of several
respect seems, so far as
to
Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 823, where he

points out that declarations of households were combined with
anoypacpal of property in Egypt under the Ptolemies.
214
But in any
passages in Josephus and III Maccabees, for which this is not the place.
decreed
the
of
so
far
as
the
evidence
by
dnoypatpr]
case,
Egyptian papyri goes,
particular
Augustus may have had the double object of a numbering and an d-noTtprio-ts, in its
application
that
to
country
and unless
Luke
St.
is
wrong
he cannot when he wrote verse

exclusively of a numbering apart from an anoTiâis.
concerned
The
(cf. cclii.
ndo-a
oiKovperri,
f)
in stating that the dnoypa<f>l)
have been thinking
at
all
present papyrus is a census-return addressed to Eutychides and Theon

in common
i) by a priest called Horion living in a house owned by him
For the date at which it was written, probably

with various other persons.
In the upper margin a line has
the summer or autumn of A. D. 20, see above.
been washed out, and on the verso are four short lines of an account, which
has no reference to the a-noypatpt'i on the recto.
EvTvyJSrf Kal Qkoivi Toir(oypappaT(vcri) Kal Koo{poypappaTtvo-i)
'S2pia>vos tov IleTocripios
napa
6ea?
p.eyl((TTTis)
Avo
iepov
Upkos
"Io~i6\os)
A8e\<poi> Xeyopkvov
tov ovtos kn[i to]v npbs ['0]vpvy)(coi> noXei
Sapamrjov
ticnv
[o]i
pot Kal
kv Xavpa.
MvpofiaXdvov.
kv
Ka.Tayiv6p.w(pi)
vnap\ovo~r)
rfj
yv(yatKi) TdatSt Kal Tavpios Apfiiîos
rfj
Kal TlaviTovTwTi Ne)(6eo-6pios Kal
10
pr\
o'tKia.
5>v
ilvai-
,}eKi>e)(i
[...]
3.
1.
p,t](rpbs)
]<>v
[.
kv to> TrpoKtpev(a>)
iepa>
'A8eX$&>!/.
7.
narpl Kai
(eT<Se)
1.
Avo
a\pk-
'A8eX[(p(ov)
2 ivO(w{tos)
X(yopk{y<o),
dT(x(vos:) aiti
p.k[o-os)
8.
Tavpim.
p.e\(i)(pa>s)
of
pta{Kpo)np(6o-amos)
naviroi/ToiTi corr.
from
o.
% of 8af\ over
the line.
'
To
Eutychides and Theon, topogrammateis and komogrammateis, from Horion, son
of Petosiris, priest of Isis, the most great goddess, of the temple called that of the
Brothers situated by the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus in Myrobalanus quarter.
Two
The
inhabitants of the house, which belongs to me and my wife Tasis and to Taurius, son of
Harbichis, and to Papontos, son of Nechthosiris, and to ThaSchmere (?), in the aforesaid
'
(temple) of the Two Brothers, are as follows
:
3.
Avo
5.
p.vpo[$d\ai>os
'A8e\(pS>v
a kind of scentless
is
presumably the Dioscuri.

said to be the fruit of the guilandina moringa,
whence was extracted
oil.
8. Perhaps Ga(x(
) p-epn should be taken as two words, in which case
o'tKia will
probably for p.tp<t and rj imapxoioy
require alteration.
.
11.
Cf. notes
on
cclv. 11, cclvi. 15.
pipr)
is
CCLV.
16
Census-return
similar
to
Census Return.
1-5 cm.
ypapparevs, ToiroypappaTivs,
Thermoutharion. At the end is an
else
was
living in the
Roman
nor a freedman, nor a

the date,
etc.,
house
'
(fr.
a. d. 48.
b).
addressed
ccliv
fiaaikiKos
one
215
Oct.
in
the
48 to
neither a stranger, nor an Alexandrian citizen,

nor an Egyptian.' On the importance of
citizen,
see introd. to ccliv.

Awp[(oovi <r}TpaTr)ya>i
/3a[<rt\\iK[i
Kal AiSv/xaii
yp[a(/ifj.a.Tu)]
[Kal
TOTToypa(pi{iaTfV(ri.) Kal Kwp.oypa(ji.p.aTtvo~i)
.]
[.]o
napd Qep'pov-
oSvios //era Kvpiov

iicnv
5 'ATro\\m(i>iov) tov XcordSov.
Oapiov
ttjs
KaTayeii>6/xfvoi Iv
[oi]
yo[vcrr)
fjiOL
vnap-
rfj
\avp]a$ vdrov
oikiol
[.
Qipp.ov{Odpiov d.7Ti\(iv6tpa) tov npoy[ey}pa(/j./xevov)
10
p-icrr)
5Wa<5
<>?
<w]
(t5>v)
p.\ix(pcos) p.aKpoir(p6o-(oTros)
/S
@fpp.ov6dpi[oy]
e,
ov\(tj) yovairi)
//
Trpoyeypa(fifiei>7]) /j[eTa
r]
Kvpiov tov a[vTo]v AnoWccHyiov) OflVVW

\T]ifipiov
15
KXavSiov Katcrapa Se(3[ao~T6v
TipjiavLKw AvTOKpaTopa el fity

Kal eV dXrjOetas km.prices
[.
SeScoKfvai
[ypa\(prjv
Trj[i>
tqov
TT\poKti\ikvr\v
nap
kp.ol
\o\Ikovv[t<ov,
Kal [irjSeva erepoy oiK{e)w Trap'

20
kpol
\ir\Ti
kn[l]^[ivov pr/jre A\(avb\pa)
pi]Sk
direkevOepov
'
pr/Se
AlyviryTiov
ytypap.p.ivai\y.
iv
25
ejTrj,
[tro]vs
p-rjTi
e]{<o)
Pa>p.ai>(pv)
tu>v rrpo-
evop]KOvo-r)
kir]iopKOVvTi
orpaT>;yds,
and Kwpoypapparevs, by a woman called

interesting declaration on oath that no
8k
t[*
p.kv
poi
kv]avTia.
tvaTov Ttftcptov K\av8[(ov
8t[i]a>[i.
2i6
[Katcrapo]? 2e(3a<TTov Tepp.avLKOv
[AvTOKpdjropos, $aS>qji
1.
15.
2.
AiSvuai
2 4-
v ph"-
'
"rJiopKouov;.
I.
:
cf.
CCCV.
The two strokes

figure probably gives the total number of persons returned.
not appear to mean anything, though it is not usuil so early as this to find two
after a number merely to show that it is a number, as is common in later
The
y do
after
cf. ccli.
dnc\((v8epa) SomiSou
8, 9.
1 1.
[.
strokes placed
The owner apparently returns herself as one of the inhabitants of
papyri, e. g. ccxxxvii.
her house, but at the end of the list, and not, as is the rule in Fayum census returns, at the
In cclvi the owners do not seem to return themselves, from which we may
beginning.
Men are apparently
In ccliv the point is uncertain.
infer that they lived somewhere else.
returned before women in these papyri cf. cclvi. 9, note.
16. Cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CLXXXI. Col. II. 13, from which it would appear that the
;
mutilated
18.
word here began with the letters e u.

There is not room for [airoypa]^ cf.
:
The
introd. to ccliv.
certainty from the similar declaration in

a papyrus written in a. d. 132 (see p. 208).
21. anekdOepov
it is curious that there is no mention of slaves in this declaration, for
they were included in census returns (e.g. B. G. U. 137. 10), and even underwent eirUptvis
in some cases; cf. B. G. U. 324 and introd. to cclvii.
20-22.
lacunae can be
filled
up with
CCLVI.
Census Return.
15 x6-8 cm.
a. d.
6-35.
Census-return addressed to the strategus

Toiroypa.niJ.aT eh and
the
more probably
like ccliv, to
women and
by
possibly a fourth
of persons living in a house which the writers owned.
owners apparently do not return themselves; cf. note on line 15.
The date of the papyrus is lost, but judging by the handwriting and the
individual, enclosing a
The
or,
three
Kfo/xoypa/xfiaret',-,
list
other documents found with
we should connect
it
it
with the censuses of
Later censuses
A. D. 20 or 34 or even 6 rather than with that of A. D. 48.

are out of the question.
Cf. introd. to ccliv.
]
Kal
napa
-P(
d/jL<p]orepm'
Tafj.t]i>i>im rjjr
(pfjs
Kvpiov
5
fikv
]pcor[o]s
]
K0V
,
!][
Kal
]?
{tt]s\
dS[t\'
e/carepay
//eras
rod ATToWofidvovs, Tacoroy Se
Ta/ievveoos Si tov di'Spbs
iicnv oi Ka\Tayui'6p.tvoi
rjfjuv
Kal rfjs
&[o]d>vios
kv
rfj
inrap-ôvo-r]
r
ê]r6^[o]ty oIkio.
Xavpa? Xt]uoôo-
KC0V

elvxi'
a>v
re\{yos)
}0(a>S
(iTcov)
n pc{crconos)
10
217
fj.(a
fjif\i)([pa>s)
.)
pa(Kpo)-
dcrr](fio?)
VTrocrTpafios.
]pa(
Kpovto(y) d(prj(\i) [(<=7W
[(TT]p[o]y(yv\o7rp6<ramos)
Tacrevros
]pr/CTK(
Kapnw
Kpov\iov
d<pfj(\ig)
coy
are^vos)
/ie(croy)]
/x(\()([pcos)
d.o-q{jxos).
tov Kpoviov Sre^vos)
y(vi/rj)
<TTpoyy(y\o)Trp6(cra>Tros)
8e(ia>).
(craw)
dcrrj/ios.
15
Trpoy*ypa(jj.p.iv
X]aypas
6
1.
most
The
likely
letter before
word,
cf. ccliv.
is
little
[.
.]?[.
.)
Trpoawoypatpov to
][.] k ...
more mutilated
more
like
ey[.
t[
lines.
y than r;
xa>/ia]yp(a/i/zarci)
is
therefore the
1.
2-3. It is not clear whether Taws is to be placed after km in 1. 2 or in the lacuna of

In the former case there are only three senders of the return, and the first name in
2 is also feminine, Uarepas in 3 referring to all three women
in the latter case the senders
are four, and the first is probably a man.
the number of years is omitted, unless we suppose that /if means 45 instead
9. (fVaJf)
1.
3.
But the space between the sign for Irwv and pe is against
written slightly above the line, which suggests an abbreviated word.
of
ftf'(o-oy).
and the e is
Moreover when
this,
a description of a person's appearance is given it is the rule to begin with his height.
It is probable that the person referred to in 9 and 10 is Kponor himself whose son
(?)
is returned in line 11, and wife in line 12 (and
The child mentioned in 14
probably 13).
may be his daughter; cf. cclv. 11, note.
omitted.
of this line is obscure, and the lines following are too mutilated to
afford any help.
Apparently a previous anoypaq)!] of some kind is referred to, and this may
well be a census return sent in fourteen years before.
But it is not clear whether the owners
who were responsible for sending the return or the persons who were returned are meant.
13. Kapna:
15.
So
oi'Xij is
The meaning
can be judged in this return, the owners do not include themselves, as the owner
does and as the analogy of Fayum census returns would lead us to expect.
But
since the landlord not the tenant was responsible for the returns, there is nothing surprising
far as
in cclv
in this.
CCLVII.
Selection of Boys
284 X
This papyrus and

see
Kenyon,
cclviii
12-2
Ctn.
A. D.
(imKpio-Ls).
94-5.
are concerned with the k-nUpLais, on which subject

He there distinguishes two kinds of titUpio-is,
Cat. II, pp. 43-46.
218
one the selection of soldiers for the army, with which e.g. B. G. U. 142, 14.3
(and O. P. I. xxxix) are concerned, the other the 'selection' of boys aged 11 -14
for admission to the list of privileged persons who were exempt from poll-tax.
B. G. U. 109, 324, G. P. II. xlix and Pap. de Geneve 18 are examples of
applications to ex-gymnasiarchs ovrts irp6s rfi eiuKptcrei made by the parents of
boys who had nearly reached the age of 14 and had to be 'selected (eTiiKptOrjvai),
'
The evidence for this in each of

enclosing a statement of the claim (to. oUcua).
these four papyri is that of the census lists (kut oUCap airoypafyai) which were made
every fourteen years (introd. to ccliv). The nature of the claim is not precisely
any of the applications but the numerous /car' oIkiclv a-noypacpaC from the
stated in
which the phrase
in
Fayum,
emKeK.pi.fj.evos kcitoikos
often occurs,
show that
in that
province the ground of the application was usually, perhaps always, that the boy
in question was a k6.tolkos or descendant of a privileged class of settlers
and
;
this is
confirmed by
clearly that kcltoikoi
Brit.
were
Mus. Pap.
in
most,
if
CCLX
not
(Kenyon,
cases
all,
Cat.
I.e.),
which proves
exempt from the
poll-tax of
20 (sometimes 40) drachmae payable by ordinary persons from the ages of 14

to 60, and that this remission of taxation was obtained through the eirUpio-is.
Several points however remained doubtful

(1) whether women as well as
men were subject to the poll-tax and if so could be exempted (2) what was
the meaning of the phrase kaoypa<povp.evoi eiriKeKpip.eroi applied to certain persons
:
which seems to contradict the definite statement in

125-7 that an individual aiio Xaoypacptas Ke\pio-6ai bia to
eruKeKpio-Oai; (3) whether the remission of the poll-tax was confined to Greeks
(5) whether
(4) how slaves came under the eniKpicris, as appears from B. G. U. 324
there was any ulterior connexion between the two kinds of em/cpicus.
The two
in
B. G. U.
Brit.
137.
Mus. Pap.
10,
CCLX.
Oxyrhynchus papyri here published supply

the various forms of irrUpto-is and go some
connected with
much
additional information about
way towards settling the problems
it.
general formula of the four Fayum applications is much the same as that
found in these two Oxyrhynchus papyri and an (unpublished) application dated
The
in A. D. 132,
which closely resembles and explains
notable differences.
and
it
is
A.D. 132
eclviii at
Neither
eclvii
nor
eclviii
is
But there are some
eclviii.
complete at the beginning,
The
uncertain to what officials they are addressed.

however addressed to the /3i/3Aio$uAaKes-, and it
is
is
any
rate
was
also sent to them,
and
application of
most probable that
not, as in the case of the
Fayum
Secondly, while the documentary

applications, to specially appointed officials.
evidence which is appealed to in the Fayum applications consists of kot' oidav
aitoypaiftai, in
Thirdly, the
our papyri a
ko.t
oUtav bnoypacpri
Oxyrhynchus applications
is
only once
(eclvii.
supply much more
27) mentioned.
detail as to the basis

of the claim in each instance than those from the Fayiim
persons other than kcJtoikoi are introduced.
cclvii was written in A. D. 94-5
whose name is lost, requesting that
(lines 8, 9),
and
and
219
classes of privileged
an application by a
is
man
son Theogenes, now 13 years old, might

cmb yvpvaalov. The meaning of this obscure phrase,
his
be selected for the class of ol

which recurs in the kot' oUtav cnroypiupij quoted on p. 308, is explained by the
evidence adduced by the writer to prove that his son belonged to a privileged
He shows (1) that his own father Diogenes and his mother Ptolema
class.
were ultimately descended in the male line from gymnasiarchs, (2) that his wife
Isidora was also descended in the male line from a person called Ammonius,
whose precise position is a little doubtful owing to a lacuna (note on 36) but who
was
01
It is clear
also almost certainly a gymnasiarch.
comes to mean persons descended
bird yvfxvaaiou
from this that the phrase

The
from gymnasiarchs.
documentary evidence quoted in support of the claim is, in the case of Diogenes,
the fact that he was 'selected' in A. D. 72-3 on the ground that his father
Theogenes was included as the grandson of gymnasiarch in a list of 01 e< roO

in the case of Ptolema it is a census-return of A. D. 61-2
yvfjLvao-Cov in A. D. 4-5
and in the case of
in which she was entered as the descendant of a gymnasiarch
his wife Isidora the writer appeals to the fact that her father Ptolemaeus was
'selected' in A. D. 60-1 on the ground that he was the descendant of a man
;
included in a list of privileged persons in A. D. 4-5. The necessity for giving

these details concerning the applicant's father and mother was no doubt due to
the fact that the applicant himself had not been selected,' because he was absent
'
at the proper time (23-4)
in clviii
the iirUpiais of the father of the
and the unpublished application of A D. 132,

boy in question is sufficient evidence on the
father's side.
In cclvii therefore the claim for inUpîs

from poll-tax, rests upon the descent of the
,
i.
e.
boy
both on the father's and the mother's

an important one in Egypt under the Romans, as
side.
archs,
Greek
institutions
predominated.
It
a partial or total exemption

in question
The
in
office of
from gymnasi-
gymnasiarch was
the other provinces where
was a post of great honour
(cf.
O. P.
I.
xxxiii verso), and involved much expense like the office of strategus or cosmetes.
It is not therefore surprising that the descendants of a gymnasiarch should
have received special privileges from the
st::'.c
with regard to the remission of
poll-tax.
however, the claim rests on a different ground. The point to be

who makes the application is that his son is ef apuporepaiv
proved by
Owing to the lacunae in that papyrus the
yovimv p.i]Tpoitoki.T5>v hu>liK.ahpa)(jxm\
of
would
be
this
by itself obscure, but it is explained by the
phrase
meaning
In
cclviii
the parent
220
application of A. D. 132, which is complete, and in which one of the proofs

adduced is a bjxoXoyos kaoypcupia for A. D. 1 28-9. The poll-tax from Domitian's
time was normally more than 12, and very often 20 drachmae (Kenyon, Cat- II.
and in the papyrus of A. D. 132 claim
p. 20); the applicants therefore in cclviii
of
12
instead
of
that the privilege
probably 20 drachmae may be extended
paying
cases
it
was necessary to show that the father
In
both
to the boys in question.
of
the
and the maternal grandfather
boy had been selected as a fX7jTpo7roXin)9
'
The
8o)8fKd8paxMo?.
nature of the evidence in
cclviii is lost,
'
but in the papyrus
of A. D. J 32 it was in the case of the father the 6p.6koyos kaoypa<pla mentioned

above, and in the case of the maternal grandfather an tirUpiins of A. D. 103-4.
If, as seems
belonged to this class (cf. introd. to cclxxxviii),
the iirCKpicns connected with it can be traced back to Augustus' reign, like the
The /x?;rpo7roAtrai 8co8fKa8pax/xoi can
privileges of descendants of gymnasiarchs.
because
most kcltoikoi at any rate were
the
with
coincided
have
KaroiNcu,
hardly
Cat.
II.
from
p. 45), nor again is it at all
poll-tax altogether (Kenyon,
exempt
Why the ^rpoTroAirai bwbeKabpaxp-ot had this privilege does not appear.
likely,
Tryphon and
his family
were descendants of gymnasiarchs like the applicant in cclvii.

It is more probable either that they formed a third and distinct class, or else
that the term is a general one and applies to all persons in Oxyrhynchus itself
who paid 12 instead of 20 drachmae for poll-tax, whatever the grounds of the
likely that they
privilege.
To sum up the evidence with regard to i-niKpi<ns and poll-tax, Mr. Kenyon
seems right in rejecting the theory that the emicpicris was always a military
institution, and in drawing a sharp contrast between the iirtKptais of recruits
for military purposes and the t-nLpio-is of boys nearing the age of fourteen who on various grounds claimed to be partly or wholly exempt from
granted
Mr. Kenyon observes (Cat. II. p. 44), that exemption

may originally have been based upon an obligation of
But if kaoypacpia was not imposed in Ptolemaic times, which
It is possible, as
poll-tax.
to
kcltoikoi.
military service.
210), the exemption from it granted to kcitoikol in the Roman

not likely to be connected with their ultimate military origin. Morevery doubtful whether the k&toikol in nomes other than the Arsinoite
seems probable
period
over,
is
it is
(cf. p.
were to any large extent descendants of veterans. In any case the granting of
the privilege to the sons of gymnasiarchs has no apparent military connexion.
The term tuiKpio-^ itself is relative and does not connote a military rather
than any other kind of selection.' In fact we should be inclined to draw the
distinction between the two kinds of t-nUpio-is even more sharply than is done
by Mr. Kenyon.
'
Secondly,
in
the Z-niKpims of boys the ground of the application might
221
be of three kinds, according as the boy was descended on both sides from
Most, if not
(1) k6.toi.koi, (2) gymnasiarchs, (3) p.i]Tpoi:ok~iTai. buibiKahpaxpoi.
first class were entirely exempt from poll-tax (Brit. Mus.
all, boys in the
difficulty, however, arises in the phrase found in

Pap. CCLX. 124 sqq.).
Mr. Kenyon
census-returns (e.g. B. G. U. 137. 10) Aaoypcupovp-evot. eiuKtKpip.evoi.
so
are
had
the
described
ko.tolkol
who
been
that
suggests
persons
exempted
from poll-tax by an kTriKpiais since the preceding census.

If that is correct,
but the phrase p.i]Tpo-no>aTai
then all kixtolkol were exempt from poll-tax
bcohiKabpaxixoi found in the Oxyrhynchus papyri shows that there was a class
;
privileged persons who paid part of the poll-tax, and possibly this is the
to which the Aaoypatyovpivoi ittiKiKpiiitvoL belonged
cf. note on eclviii. 8.
of
class
That the second class of privileged persons, the descendants of gymnasiarchs,

was altogether exempt from poll-tax there is no evidence to show, but it is
in
itself likely.
their
The
privileges of the third class are sufficiently indicated
by
name.
Mr. Kenyon considers {Cat. II. p. 20) that in Egypt, contrary to the practice
Syria, women were exempt from poll-tax and also that the privileges of
in
kcitolkoi
On the
women were
were confined to Greeks.
support his conclusion.
If
former point the Oxyrhynchus papyri

subject to poll-tax, it would be ex-
pected that they could also under certain circumstances come under the etrCKpicris.
But it is noteworthy that not only are the persons to be selected in the three
but, although evidence of descent from a privileged
whether from a gymnasiarch or from a p.rjTpoTroAirqs hiobeKa.dpa\po9, had
to be traced through the mother as well as through the father, the documentary
evidence in the case of women in these papyri differs from that in the case
of men.
In eclvii the privileges of Diogenes and Ptolema, the parents of the
father of the boy, are detailed because the father himself was avcniKpiro?
but
Oxyrhynchus papyri boys,

class,
Diogenes was
not
privileged because he was himself selected,' while Ptolema is

to have been herself
selected,' but is only the daughter of
'
'
stated
'
Similarly in eclviii and the application in A. D. 132, where

person.
the
sight
expression f ap.(j>oTipiov yovtcov p^Tpo-noKnSiv bwbeKabpa\p.u>v
might suggest that the mother as well as the father paid 12 drachmae instead of
20, the evidence produced shows not that the mother was herself (niKiKpiixiin^ but
at
'
selected
first
If the mother had been specially

(triKeKpip.tvo$.
poll-tax, the fact of her own tirlKpio-is would have naturally been
alluded to in place of the iniKpims of her father and the conclusion to which
this points is that no women paid poll-tax, but they were nevertheless entered
in KO.T oIklov anoypatyal as privileged (cf. B. G. U. 1 16, II. 21 and eclvii. 27), because
that she
was the daughter of an
exempt from
a boy could only be
'
'
selected
when he could
trace descent on
both sides
222
from privileged persons. In all applications for IttIkpio-is the descent of the
mother of the boy is as important as that of the father *.
This being the case it may be doubted whether the privileges of ko.tolkoi
or any other classes which came under the (TrUpio-is were connected with their
It is only natural that most possessors of these privileges should
nationality.
have been Greeks. But though the list of persons 'selected' in Brit. Mus.
Pap. CCLX contains none but Greek men's names, the interchange of Greek
and Egyptian names in families and the adoption of Greek names by Egyptians,
combined with the fact that the names of the mothers in that list and elsewhere
much stress on
Moreover, Egyptian men's names occur in applications for em'spum
G. P. II. xlix the boy is called Anoubas, and in the Oxyrhynchus
are generally Egyptian, are strong arguments against laying
mere names.
e.
g.
in
application of A. D. 132 the boy's grandfather
is
called Ptollis.
Lastly, with regard to B. G. U. 324 where two slaves are selected,' it is

Some
practically certain that this means a remission of poll-tax in their case.
'
is thrown on this case by the Oxyrhynchus application of A. D.

132, in
which the mother of the boy is an cmt\(vdipa, and records the fact that the father
If a slave who was freed
of her patroness was a /x?;iy>o7roAn-js boobiKabpaxpoi.
could claim exemption for her son on the ground that the father of her patroness
was privileged, there is no reason why an ordinary slave should not be privileged
light
master was privileged.

further details connected with the iirUpKns are discussed in notes on
cclvii. 12, 22, 23.
Incidentally this papyrus supplies valuable indirect evidence
with regard to the origin of the census in Egypt, which was closely connected
where
his
Some
with the (irUpiais
cf.
introd. to ccliv.
[napa
Aioytvovs tov] eoy[-
vovs firjTpb? 17r[o]Xe/za[y
aw '0vpvyya)v
ovs TOTroof.
-
pi
e/y
fiov
toils'
7r6Xeo>[y]
Kara ra
tniKpicrfais
drrb
tS>v
18 (eros)
afj.(p[6(ov)}
Ke\ev<r6ei'Ta
yvpvaaiov
yeyoi'fi'at
Xe[.
'Hpa.K\[e-
we-
npoo-ficuvovTaiv
Q(oyivr)v firjTpbs
Xfpaiov
ly
Srj\a>
tov vlo[v
IaiSdipwi IJt[o(err;)
S to
eve[o~Tos
A&TOKpaTopos Kaiaapos AopiTia[vov
I.
242) takes for granted that women paid poll-tax in Egypt, as in Syria.
noteworthy that in none of the numerous receipts for Xaoypcujna in his ostraca is there an instance
of a payment of the tax by a woman.
1
But
it
Professor Wilcken (Gr. Ost.

is

10
223
2ef3a(TToG TeppaviKov kwl tov avrov dpob68[ov,
o6tv -napayevoptvos irpos

Kpiaiv cfyAco K[a]ja -ryy
tovtov
Tr)v
tS>
ywopkvqv
tt[i-
[(eret)
6eov OveanacTLai'ov vnb Sovroopwv %u>t[ov

(TTpa.Ti]yr]cra,vT[o]s
1-
Kal A[.]
ejpov yei>opku[ov
ypa(ppaTkm) Kal
f3acrt\(iK0v)
(TriKtKpio-Oai
[t]oj/
&>v
[d]\\oo[i>]
KaOrjuei
irarepa pov Atoyevrj[v 0e-
oyk[v]ovs tov <&i\io-kov prjrpb? Hiv6od>y[ios

'A-viXXicos kwl tov avrov dpqt>68ov Kaff [b\s
t
tirrii'tyKtv
20 tov
anoSuûs
ttj
Trarr)p [av-
<P[i]Xi&kov f/roy
yvpvaaidpyôv
tov X8 (erouy) 6eov Kaiaapos ypa<pfjt
Q<zoyei>[i]]s
karlv kv
coy
Tmv eK tov yv[pva\o~iov kwl dvap(f>o8dp-
Xmv,
tS>
Se
kp.e
fif]
[k]v
ei>8r)fx[eii>],
ayewiKpiTois TiTa^Qai
ttju
8e prjTtpa
ru>
25 [nJToXepdu yty[a]p.[fja6at
Nkpcovos,
(c-Vofy)
r)v
oiKiav dnoypacpfJL
tK naTpbs
pov
w]ajpi pov wpb
Kal [djwtypdyjraTO
tov irjs
(eVouy)
?;
ttj
Ka-
ovaav
$iXictkov tov 4>iXicrK0v yzyvpv[a-
aiapYTjKOTOS Trjy avTrjv woXiv, Ti]V St
30 Kal tov vlov pr}[Ttpa] 'Icri8d){pav y]eyapfjcrOai pot t<oi ( {(Til) Nepcovos, rjs [toi> wark-
pa IlToXipal(p)i> 'Ap[pa>vtov
.]
Ao[.]
kwiKeKpa]6ai opoicos t> av[T<o (fTei) dp(p6b\ov)

tov avTOV 'HpaKXkovs towoov, K[a6 ay
35 kwqveyKtv dwoS(ieis coy 6 [warrjp avtov 'Appd>i>io$ TlToXepaiov
kv
ttj
k[
tov X8 (eVovy) 6eov Kataapos [ypa(pjj
dpcpoSov tov avTov.
Kal 6pv[va>
AvTOKpdropa Kaiaapa Aopi[Tiavbv

40
2t(3ao-Tbi>
'Io~i8a>pas
Kal pf]
TeppaviKov
tw
Qkau
Qeoykwqv
p[r]8]k
Jco
[
r
.
fj
eiVaft
.
(K r/jy
vwo(5Xr]To[v
Ki^pfjo-Oai
ivoyos ei]yv
rco
opKca
kit
iTTiKpi<ri[v
224
45 [17 letters
JfT^f
[74 letters
copicat
i]v{
[and hand. 12 letters A)ioytvovs en[i8t8a>Ka

[<al
dficopoKa
opKov.
tov]
To
from
son of Diogenes, son of Theogenes, his mother being Ptolema,
of Oxyrhynchus, living in Heracles-place quarter.
Following the orders concerning the
selection of persons approaching the age for being incorporated among those from the gymnasium, I declare that my son Theogenes by Isidora, daughter of Ptolemaeus, is thirteen years
'
Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus,

Wherefore, coming forward for his selection, I declare that my
father Diogenes, son of Theogenes, son of Philiscus, his mother being Sinthoonis, daughter
of Achilleus, was selected at the selection which took place in the 5th year of the deified
ex-basilicogrammateus, and the other
Vespasian under Sutorius Sotas, ex-strategus,
proper officials in the said quarter, in accordance with the proofs produced by him that his
father Theogenes, son of Philiscus, was entered as the grandson of a gymnasiarch in the
list of those from the
gymnasium made in the 34th year of the deified Caesar, among
of age in the present 14th year of the
and
lives in the said quarter.
that I myself was placed among the unselected

Ptolema married my father before the 7th year
mother
my
owing
of Nero and was registered by him in the house-to-house census of the following 8th
the persons
who have no amphodarch
to non-residence
that
year as the daughter of Philiscus, son of Philiscus, ex-gymnasiarch of the said city ; that
my wife and the mother of my son, Isidora, married me in the 7th year of Nero, and
had likewise been selected in the same
that her father Ptolemaeus, son of Ammonius
year (i. e. the 7th of Nero) and in the same Heracles- place quarter, in accordance with
the proofs produced by him that his father Ammonius, son of Ptolemaeus, was (included) in
And I swear by the
the list of the 34th year of the deified Caesar in the same quarter.
Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus that Theogenes is the son of Isidora,
otherwise may I be liable to the consequences
and neither adopted nor supposititious
.
of the oath.'
Signature.
12. Applications for imKpian could be sent in any year, being dependent on the age
but the formal revision by
of the boy, and the lists were probably revised annually
in the case of anoypatyai (ccxxxvii. VIII. 31, note).
at
as
officials
took
intervals,
place
government
It is to these general formal revisions and the official lists made from them that reference is
probably made here and in 33, for both Diogenes and Ptolemaeus must have been much more
Otherwise
than fourteen years old at the time of their e'jnxpiWs mentioned in 12 and 33.
we must conclude that for some reason they were not selected until they were far on in
dwo avan^piTwv) [xai] tU \aoypa(piav
life; cf. B. G. U. 562. 14 where a man is transferred
But there seems no
to the position of a KdrotKos.
ivei\{r]pp(vai>) (as we should suggest)
reason why Diogenes and Ptolemaeus should have waited so long to claim their privileges,
and it is therefore better to suppose that the fW/nVeis of these particular years are referred
;
That in a.d. 72-3 was conto because in them a special general revision took place.
ducted by the strategus and /iWtXiicos ypappanis; cf. B. G. U. 562. 14 sqq., where an
in
inquiry about a disputed claim is held apparently by an ex-gymnasiarch (if we are right
preferring 67rut(piVatTOf) to (niK(eKpipei/ov) in line 15),
in the case.
concerned
and the
/3<i<riXtKOf
ypapparcis
is
also
225
The general revision recorded here at Oxyrhynchus in a. d. 72-3 corresponds with the
date of Brit. Mus. Pap. CCL, which shows that a revision of the poll-tax lists was also
Another occurred at Oxyrhynchus
held in the Fayum both in that year and in a.d. 54-5.
in a. d. 60-1 (line 33) ; and a revision of the lists in a.d. 103 is indicated by the Oxyrhynchus
papyrus of a. d. 132 (cf. p. 220). This was perhaps connected with the imxpuns held in the
Fayum in a. d. 104-5 (B- G. U. 562. 14). The ypcxpi) raw i< toC yvfivaaioii mentioned in 21
and 37
also points to a systematic revision in a.d. 4-5.
17. <Pi\i<TKov: probably this Philiscus is identical with the elder Philiscus mentioned in
28, in which case Theogenes in 16 is the brother of the younger Philiscus in 28, and
Diogenes, the father of the writer of the papyrus was first cousin to his wife Ptolema (2, 25).
Theogenes and Ammonius, the grandfather of the writer's wife, were contemporaries, and
in the same ypa<prj of a. d. 4-5 (cf. 21 and 37).
22. eVi dvafirpoSapxaiv
it was essential to state the apcpoSov to which privileged persons
were both entered
belonged, since the amphodarchs were responsible for making up the lists of such persons in
towns every year (Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 45). Theogenes, however, was among those who had
no amphodarch.' Why he was entered in the list as not dwelling in a particular apôfioi/ it
is of course impossible to say.
It is clear from the plural that others were in the same case;
but it is unlikely that he lived in a village, for then the KwiwypapiiaTtvs would probably have
been responsible for his being entered in the list as coming from a particular village
cf.
Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 45 with cclxxxviii. 41. On the meaning of tlfKpoHov see note on
'
ccxlii. 12.
23. It is not quite clear why absence should have prevented the writer himself from
claiming the privilege of eirliepio-ts, since persons could be transferred from the list of
But perhaps such transfer was not
âoypiKpoi^tvoi to that of ImntKpipivoi (cf. note on 12).
possible after a certain age had been reached.

24-27. The natural inference from this passage would be that the marriage between
the writer's parents, Diogenes and Ptolema, took place in the period between a.d. 60-1 and
the preceding census for a.d. 47-8. But the applicant himself married in a. d. 60-1 (11. 30-1),
so unless there is a mistake in the date in line 31 the marriage of Diogenes and Ptolema can
Cf. ccclxi, part of a census return
hardly have taken place after the census of a. d. 47-8.
written in a.d. 76-7, in which the marriage of the writer's parents is stated to have taken
place [TTpo toC] (erous) Nepcoiw.
yeyvfuiao-tapxiKOTos
27. oiaav k
similarly in Fayum census returns female de.
scendants of kotoikoi are registered as such, not because they were themselves subject to
selected
had to trace descent on both sides from
erriKpiais, but because a boy to be
'
'
privileged persons
cf.
introd.
end of the line, and some compound beginning with

required at the
'
Kara and meaning
was entered is probable. rfarmKov is very unlikely, for there would
not then be room for a verb after it, and the ypa<pl] of the 34th year of Augustus
mentioned here was probably a ypa<t>h rai/ toC yvp.vaoiov like that in 21.
36.
verb
is
'
CCLVIII.
Selection of Boys
16-2x8-7 cm.
a.d.
86-7
(tniKpiais).
(?).
Application similar to the preceding, addressed probably to the /3t/3Aio<pv\a.K.(s, by the father of a boy aged thirteen, adducing evidence that his son
was the offspring on both sides of inhabitants of the metropolis who paid
'
226
On
the meaning of this phrase and the interpretation of the

papyrus see introd. to cclvii. The supplements of the lacunae are based on
the similar application of A. D. 132, which follows the same formula. The
12
drachmae.'
the reign of Domitian, but the exact year

quite certain, the papyrus being in a much damaged condition.
document was written
The
.
in
two
first
AiSvpov
en dp/368ov
lines are obliterated.
.... [12 letters

an '0^vpvy^[(oy noXeoos
t>v
rd
Kara.
IIvfi(i>iKfjs.
7T/)ocr/3e/3r; kotow
KpiSkvTa knl tcov

is
not
ya>v ttjv
is
Tpia-KaiSiKatTiL } el e dpcpori-
yovtwv
pcov
pr]\r]poTTo\iLTa>v
Sa>-
lETd-yt,
SeKaSpd^p<av eftVjti' erarrj knl
io tov avrov dpipoSov, 6 v[los p]oy
0? pr/rpb?
&e\jruTos rfjs [At]Svpov

e/y
irpoafiefiiqKtv
cvttS>ti
too
Al.rTe/j
Tpi<rKaiSeKa[eTei]s
(eret)
AvroKpaT[opos
Kataapos Aopinavov ej3ao~To

15
o6tv na[p\a\ytvopt-
reppaviKov.
rfjy tovtov in[tKpiatv
vos
/?
vai
kpk
Kal
tw
Kara, r
ef-
prf\j[pos avrov nare-
tt)[s
pa AiSvpou .[...].[
bo dvaypacpopivov evq[
tn
dp<p68ov
TfXevTrjice
8y
tTti
t[<
Kal re-
Nepco-
Kal 6pvv[u> AvroKpdropa Kaicrapa
j'oy,
Aopniavov 2([@aarbv TeppaviKov

25
dXrjOfj
rival
[rd npoyeypappeva.
(tovs (k[t]ov [AvTOKpdropos
Kaiaapos
Aopni[avov SefiacTTOv TtppaviKov ....
2nd hand.
5.
a of
1.
dfjL<f>6Sov
afi(f>o8ov
8.
The
Hotptmajs.
above the
emStScoKa.
p[
line.
class of privileged
g.
17.
fi
The
persons
of 8u8eKa8pax)iav inserted above the

of tê above the line.
line.
10.
first e
who
paid
12
instead of 20
drachmae
poll-tax

seems
to
have been limited to inhabitants of the
prjTponoKis.
M us. Pap. CCLX are
It
227
is
noteworthy that the
also fi^TponoXnat, and in the case of a person transferred

from the \aoypa(poip(voi to the KarotKot it is specially stated that his mother was an inhabitant
of Arsinoe itself (line 141).
But there were of course numerous kotoikoi in the villages
as well.
kutokoi of Brit.
does not appear possible to read these letters otherwise than we have done,
perhaps be lost between a and the second t.
Conceivably {(it) [t]r>;
was intended ; the scribe of this papyrus was rather apt to leave out letters, though in
other cases omissions have been afterwards supplied.
16. SijXm is required to govern (Ivat, cf. cclvii. 12 ; but there is not room for it, unless
both it and eninpioiv were abbreviated.
9.
(Tart]
but one letter
it
may
17. Probably cniKt^piadai) or some

18. rai tok : icAn-oe for KpiTov, i. e.
such word
is lost
in this line
and
in 19.
could also be read, followed by rij[s 8

the vestiges after t-^[s are too scanty to afford any trustworthy clue.
prjTpos airov
28. This line is apparently in a different hand from the body of the document, and
probably contains the signature of the writer. pr)vbt ... is less likely.
cV(|ir/>(roi>,
CCLIX.
Bail for a Prisoner.
36 x 17-8 cm.
Copy
prison by
of a declaration on oath
a surety for a man who

had
secured the temporary
surety,
a. d.
23.
addressed to the governor of a public

for debt.
Theon, the
had been arrested
Sarapion, some
undertakes to produce Sarapion within a month
release
of the
prisoner,
months previously and he now

pay the amount of the debt.
;
or to
The declaration is followed by a short and rather obscure letter written by

Theon (cf. 32), and beginning apparently with a message to Sarapion. Theon's
1.
object doubtless was to bring to Sarapion's notice the conditions of his bond on
Sarapion's behalf; cf. cclxix, where a copy of a loan is sent with a letter
requesting
its
recipient to try to recover the debt.

Ai>riypa((poi>) ^[(ipoypd<po]v.
0eW
ArjfirjTpiai
rrj
T(f>
tov Aios (pvXaKrj.
el jxr)v
wapa
tQ>
opLVvai
fj/i[e]pai
a[77o]KaraoT77cra>
crov
$aa><pi
kniyovr)?
[r]rjs
[to]v
rpiaKOfTa
ov
tvytyvipai
ttoXitiktjs
iv(o-Ta>Tos
TifUpwv
AvroxpaTopa
SefiacrTov
KTrjo-eaOai
af(y)
t]t}s
TtTay/itva) npbs
Kaiaapa Niov
kv
TI[tpo-r]i
'Ap.p\u>(yiov)
<pv\a{K\f)s
erovs
228
'
io
2 apantaiva.)
Sapa-rria^vos) rov eio-qyp.evov
ypai^p^v) lSioypa<p[ov]
rjreXiov
Mayiavov eh Xoyov
Svo
^pvo-ov^v~^
'AXivrjS
[irjpbs
[o~]yy-
/j.va.[t]rj<o(v)
rfjs
Aiovvaiov darfji Sia BtXXou 8iolkiitik[oD

kai>
VTT7]peT[ov].
in
Se
[ii]
eKTeiam
fipepa(i)5
TTpoKeifievais
rrapiaTcb kv
Ta[h
to.
to>v
^puaicov p.v[a~
Svo dwrrepOeTcos, fifj eôvros
TrpOKeip:eva.\is\
irjcov
k
fiov
k \ ôvaiav yj>bvov erepov [k ]Trj[<r]e <r-
6ai fu]8e p.eTayeL(v)
20 k[r]epav <pvXaK[r)]v,
ev U],
evopKovvri p.ev
kmopKo[v]vTi Se
(erovs) 8
Tij3epLov
VTroX[e]ov
eh
ep.avTov
to.
[i[oi
kvav[ri]a.
Kaiaapos
Zefiao-Tov, JTa^(coj') k/3.
\dpiv ov rjXOev 6
Kal irepl rov
2a.pa.TT (w{yi),
Aiovvai[o}s tTeXio-O/],
'
25
HX[io]Sa>pov \[6]yov o-vvirepiXvcrov avrov,

Kal Aa/Je r[b] apylypiov).
tovtov ydpiv.
kv t[ov]to> t< ttXolui

77
30
[.
'.
rj
fiv[(i~jiala.
\a\v,
is
11.
pe
77
pr/rrip
...].. [.]w*
35 [14 letters
1.
Second
very close to the

28. 1. cDlKe Or eX/cei.
[p]rj
j)p.a>v
\dptv rov yeipoypdtyov
.]#.
.]
eppa){ao).
tt5)S
pie
[e]o~<pae
6.
kXKe p[,
avrov 'iKavoSoTOWT[.)
/xe[.
.]
eavrbv avr[b]v TTOirjaa), el Se
/3AeVe
of -nevus
on ovk
eoos
/i/3e/3??/c(j').
o~vvgrjT[o]vp.[ev]
ovk dveTrXevo-dfj.e[6(a)]
(?)/ca]A(cuy)
v
s,
>
is
..].[.
co( )
']
Spa.
of xp v<tui over the
and
line.
1.
16.
/u/a[i]nico(i<).
possibly a stroke cancelling the
s.
1.
The
toO xp v <r< ov
Copy of a bond. Theon, son of Ammonius, a Persian of the Epigone, to Demetrius,

that
governor of the prison of Zeus. I swear by Tiberius Caesar Novus Augustus Imperator,
I have thirty days in which to restore to you the man whom I bailed out of the public
prison in Phaophi of the present year, Sarapion, son of Sarapion, arrested through Billus,
assistant to the dioecetes, on account of a note of hand for a gold bracelet weighing two
If 1 do not
minae to Magianus on behalf of Aline, citizen, daughter of Dionysius.
produce him within the said number of days, I will pay the said two minae of gold without
nor to transfer myself to another
delay, and I have no power to obtain a further period of time
'

If I swear truly, may it be well with me, but
Tiberius Caesar Augustus, Pachon 22.'
prison.
13. BiXXov
read.
cf.
Above
33.
[c](T<fiae
cavrbv
:
9th year of
30.
falsely, the reverse.
if
cf. ccxl. 3 note.

BidXou might also be read.
StotmjrucoC
23. iir6\[i]ov: the doubtful X may be y or possibly
There is room for two letters in the lacuna.
5. Nf'ov SejSaoroV
229
maov are
cf.
CCLX.
introd. to ccxci.
but vitotJV] jov
is
not satisfactory.
of about eight letters between the lines.

and not p [e]7rpae cannot therefore be
<f>
Brit. Mus. Pap. CXIII. 12
(d). 11 o xp^ aT n^ *<t>\o~\vtv<ra> pt.
faint traces
the third letter
For the hyperbole
t,
is
certainly
Promise of attendance in Court.

2 7-7
1-5 cm.
a. d.
59.
Copy of declarations made by the two parties in a suit, Antiphanes, son

Ammonius, and Antiphanes, son of Heraclas, of Oxyrhynchus, that they
of
would attend the court of the apx&iKacmjs
Alexandria for a stated period,

The case had been referred
to the apx'S'KaoTjJ? from the strategus of Oxyrhynchus,
whether by order of
the strategus or merely by mutual agreement of the litigants is not made clear.
The declarations of the two men, apart from necessary alterations in
names and one or two slight unintentional divergences, are verbally identical.
at
in order to effect a settlement of their

dispute.
We
therefore print only the first of them, which is the better preserved.
body of the document is written by one hand and the signatures of the
persons concerned
by
another.
AvTupdvrjs
noXecos
Appcovtov
Toh trapa
Appcoviov crTpaTrjyov nal
(i
prjv
Ka[t]
tcov npo(r68<o(v)
kirl
Nipcova KXavSiov
6/xi'vco
2efta(rT[bv re]pftaviicbv
Ka[r]a [to]
AvT[i\<f>[d\vei
ji([6a]
0vpvyv(a>i>)
Ti(3epiov K\av8i[o]v
5 rov '0upvy)(iTou.
Kalaapa
an
[t]cov
AvroKparopa
crv[p]cpa)i'r]Oei>Ta
HpaxXaTos
ipol
rjs
ewoii]crd~
npb[s] iavToy(s) iwl roO a-Tpar>]yov

'
10
Tij3ep(ov K\[av]S[iov]
(0$
(aacrda[i
(fttyai'fj
Appccviov avTiKaTaardoTitco
Xapcnricovo[s
'
dpîSiKacrTov
(cos
[ftjrjfiaTt.
err
A\eai'8p(ias
TpLaxdSos rov tvecrTcoTos
[irjvbs
The
two
230
'Eireicp,
Kal npoaKapTiprfcreiv fii\pi ov
a e^wfiev irpos eavrovs
ig
ey[/3]i/3a(r6r)i.
ev
etr]
(vopKovvn \ikv p.01
k<f>iopK[ov]vTL 8k
ra veavTia.
erovs Trk\mTov Ntpcovos KXavSiov
t
Kaiaapos XefiacrTov repfiavinov AvTOKpa.Top[o]s,

'Ewe/0
8.
(2nd hand) @e[a>]v 'Ovvaxppios
20 T-qs kirr)Ko\[ov]B[ri]Ka
)(ip[oyp]a(<pia).
rfji
(erovy)
vrrripe-
[a]v6evTi[K]rji
Nepcovos KXavSiou Kalcrapos

6.
[SefSacrrov Te]pnav[iKov A]vT[o]KpaTopos, 'Enflcp
11. (<Ta<j6m: so too in the duplicate copy;

7. 1. 7 jxrjv.
of TrpotTKaprfprjartv corrected from a.
17. 1. haVTia.
1.
eafa-dat.
14.
Second
'
Copy. Antiphanes, son of Ammonius, of the city of Oxyrhynchus, to the agents of

Tiberius Claudius Ammonius, strategus and superintendent of the revenues of the Oxyrhynchite nome.
I swear by Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, that in
accordance with the agreement made between me and Antiphanes, son of Heraclas, in
consequence of our confronting each other before the strategus Tiberius Claudius Ammonius,
I will
appear at the court of the chief justice Sarapion at Alexandria until the 30th day
of the present month Epeiph, and will remain until our suit is decided.
If I swear truly
it be well with me, if
The 5th year of Nero Claudius Caesar
falsely, the reverse.
Augustus Germanicus Imperator, Epeiph 9.
Date.
I, Theon, son of Onnophris, assistant, have checked this authentic bond.'
may
Km eVi rmv npo(r6bu>v this title does not seem to occur elsewhere but the
was throughout the Roman period the chief financial administrator in the nome.
12. dpxiSiieaaTov
Mr. Milne, who
cf. cclxviii. 1, cclxxxi. 1, O. P. I. xxxiv. II. 3.
summarizes the evidence upon the nature and extent of the jurisdiction of the apxiSntao-r^c
4.
arpaTTjyov
strategus
Roman
Rule, p. 196), concludes that any civil case could be

the litigants did not live in the same district.
But in
the present instance both parties are distinctly stated to be residents of Oxyrhynchus
and
in cclxxxi there is no suggestion of
diversity of residence.
14. TTpo<TKapTepri<TeiV. cf. cclxi. 12 and O. P. I. lix. 10 TrpO(T(8p(vcrai
haacrrripLm.
at this period (Egypi under
referred to him at Alexandria
when
19. imrjpe ti;s
to a
document
cf.
for the signature of a i^pfV^r (of the

B. G. U. 581. 16, 647. 28.
CCLXJ.
strategus) giving official sanction
AprOINTMENT OF A REPRESENTATIVE.
246 x
15-8 cm.
a. d.
55.
Agreement by which a woman named Demetria appoints her grandson

Chaeremon to act as her representative in a lawsuit which was pending between
herself and a certain Epimachus.
This document should be compared with

O.
is
P.
xcvii, a similar
I.
231
agreement between two brothers, the language of which
often very close to that of the present text, and with ccclxv, ccclxxvi.
In the margin at the top of the papyrus are two erased lines the
first
of
which reads IYov[s 5)r]epoi> Ne'pco[i'os K]Aau8iou KcuVapos, and at the bottom below
line 1 8 are two and a half more lines similarly erased and also containing a date.
These two expunged entries are apparently in different hands, neither of which
is
identical with that of the
body
of the papyrus.
"Etovs SevTfpov Nepcovos EXavSiov
[K]aicra[p]os
Niov
2(/3a<TTov TtppaviKOV AvTOKparopos, p[r)]vbs

kv 'O^vpvy^cov n6X[(i] x^y
[2]ifia<TTOv
rjfiaiSos.
[opoXojyei Ai)pr\Tpia Xaiprjpovos daHji ptTa Kvpiov

5 [tov ttjs] v[i]8rjs ainfjs ArjprjTptas do~Trjs dvSpbs
vo[s t]ov Avribyov Avip7]Topewv tov
tw
eavrfjs [pjev vicovw rfjs $e
ywa, nepl
10
ex ea/
6
8>v
trpos
irpotytpnTai
vapivi)
Mapcovd
Iv
d-
opoXoyovaa ArjpyTpia
r\
Entpaôv IloXvSevKovs
Enipayos npocpeperai
&<o-
Arjveiov
Aripijrptas
i/iSfjs
dSeXoba Xa.iprjp.ovi Xaiprjpovos
ko.1
rj
koli
avrbs
eêiv npbs avrrju,
ov Sv-
npoo-KapT(prjaai tS> Kpirrjpico Sia yvvai-
Ktiav do~8eveiav, o~vveaTaK(.vai avTrjv tov npo-
yeypappevov
15
(iri
Kal ainfj
6a.
(r}v
rj
'
Trdcrrjs
eiiSoKfi
vicovbv
Xa[tp]rjpova 'iySiKov
iôvaias kou ttccvtos Kpnrjpiov Kattj
avveo-TCCKVia,
yap
rfjSt
ttj
ArjprjTpia napovcrr)
o~vo~Tao~et.
Kvpia
ovyypaabrji.
The 2nd year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, the
month Neos Sebastos, at the city of Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid.
Demetria,
.
of the
daughter of Chaeremon, acting with her guardian Theon, son of Antiochus, of the
Auximetorean or Lenean deme, and husband of her granddaughter Demetria, citizen,
acknowledges to Chaeremon, son of Chaeremon, of the Maronian deme, her grandson and
brother of her granddaughter Demetria (the contract taking place in the street), concerning
the case which the contracting party Demetria claims to have against Epimachus, son of
Polydeuces, or which Epimachus claims to have against her, since she is unable owing to
womanly weakness to remain at the court, that she has appointed her said grandson
Chaeremon to appear for her before every authority and every court which would be open
to Demetria herself if she were present; for she gives her consent to this appointment.
citizen,
The agreement
3.
9,
note.
is
valid.'
blank space was
left
for the date
which has never been
filled
in
cf.
ccxxxviii.
232
CCLXII.
23-8
Notice addressed
to
Notice of Death.
x
7-9 cm.
of
farmer
Philiscus,
61.
a. d.
tax
the
upon
weaving, by
Sarapion, announcing the death of his slave who was by trade a weaver.
formula resembles that of ccli-iii. On the verso are four short lines effaced.
<Pi\i<tko>i eyXrj(pirTopi) yepS{ia.Kov)
Nepcova KXavSiov Kaiaap[a
Trapa SapaTTicovo? tov Sapafricovos).
"Xefiao-Tov
SovXos p.ov 'ATroWotpdvris
15
TtppaviKov AvTOKpdijopa)
dX-qOfji etvat.
ytpSios dvaypcMpopevos
(erovs) ( Nepcopos
kir
Kaicrapos
dpcpoSov TeypovOecos
kv
eTe\((yrr]crei')
Mex(e'V) K C
KXavSiov Kaicrapos 2ej3ao-Tov Tip- 2nd hand.

20
ftavi[ic(pv)
Sib
diw
ttji
Tafcti,
(eroi/y)
Sel3a{a-TTJ).
$iXictkos
o~eo~r}pjiiwpiai).
Nepcovos KXavSiov
[Ttp\paviKov
twv TeTfX^VTrjKOTOov)
[AvTo]KpaTop[o9
Kal
[Me]^(eip) k [2efia{<JTrj).
6p.i>va>l
corr.
7.
To
TeppaviKov
[Ka]io-apos êfiao-Tov
10 dvaypa(pf}vai tovtov
ey
KXavSiov
2e(3a<TTOV
AiiTOKpd(TOpos),
rfji tvrji
twi kvtaTWTi (era) Nepa>i'o(s)
AvTOKparopo?.
The
from
on weaving, from Sarapion, son of Sarapion. My

slave Apollophanes a weaver, registered in Temgenouthis Square, died during absence in
the present 7th year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator.
Wherefore I request that his name be inscribed in the list of dead persons, and I swear by Nero
Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator that this information is true.'
Date, and
'
official
Philiscus, farmer of the tax
signature of Philiscus.
5. Teyfwv6(u>s
18. 2fj3a<rTij
this
cf.
name
is
variously spelled,
note on cclxxxviii.
CCLXII I.
16
cf.
introd. to cclxxxviii.
5.
Sale of a Slave.
15.6 cm.
a. d.
77.
Declaration on oath addressed to the agoranomi by Bacche with her

guardian Diognetus, a member of the Epiphanean deme, stating that she had
sold to Heliodora an eight-year-old female slave,
who was
her absolute property,
233
and that she had received the price, 640 drachmae. Cf. O. P. I. c and B. G. U.
which is addressed to toij ewl \P e ^ v Teraynevots and is a promissory oath
the formula of the two Oxyrhynchus declara(Mitteis, Hermes xxxii. p. 658)
tions is almost the same as that of the Berlin papyrus, except that in them
we have the past tense o\xvvoi
ireTTpaKii'ai in place of the future 6p.vvo>
of
at Oxyrhynchus cf. O. P. I. xcv, where
slaves
For
the
price
napaxop'jo-eu:
a female slave aged twenty-five is sold for 1,200 drachmae, and cccxxxvi,
54<j,
ccclxxv.
The papyrus formed one
documents glued together, and the
of a series of
ends and beginnings of lines of those adjoining

Tote dyopai>6p.oi[$]
BaKvri$
it
are preserved.
[}
dcrrrj?
rf]S "Epp.ooi>os
V 7?[/*
Kvpiov
piTo.
AioyvrjTOV tov Aiovvawv 'Eirupaviiov.

opvvco AvroKp&Topa.
Kalaapa
Ovt<nra<Tia[vbv
'
Xe/3a<TT0V TmrpaKerai
HXioSwpa.
p.rj-
'
HXioSwpas peTa KVpwv tov dvSpbs
rpbs
'AnoXXcoviov tov Aiovvo-'iov tov Aiovvcrlov
tov Kal AiSvpov
Trji'
SovXrjy XapaTTOvv
10
<f>dvTr]T0v
6cu prjSl
vitdpyovcrdv poi
kflOV
Kal
dcrvKO-
oktoo
tT<ou
kpds voaov Kal
ttXtjv
itvat T
(prjS,
coy
erra-
vttokuo--
firJTf
eTepois egrjXXoTpicoo-dai
Kara pi]Bkva Tponov, dneîiv
5e
pe Tr v Tetpf]f dpyvpiov Spa^paS

t
15
igaKoaias TfcraapaKovTa, Kal
/3[e]/3a<co-
ev
[e]vopKOvo-r) pkv pot
aeiv,
[m]opKovo-rj
<Je
tos Aiovvaiov
ypappai
avTrj[s
20 vnep avTrjS
Oveairaaiauov
e-
Aioyvr\-
E[ir]i(pdv(ioi
kiriyk-
KJtipios
Kal
e]lSvias
p[i]
(eVouy) kvaTOV
eir] t
Ta kvavTia.
typaâ
ypdppaT[a.
AvTOKpdropos Kaiaapos
'SefiacrTov,
0appo[v6i
To the agoranomi
from Bacche, citizen, daughter of Hermon, with her guardian
I swear by the Emperor Caesar
Diognetus, son of Dionysius, of the Epiphanean deme.
Vespasianus Augustus that I have sold to Heliodora, daughter of Heliodora. with her
'
234
who
her husband Apollonius, son of Dionysius, son of Dionysius also called

who belongs to me, and is about eight years old and without
blemish apart from epilepsy and leprosy ; and I swear that she is my property and is not
mortgaged, and has not been alienated to other persons in any respect, and that I have
If I swear truly,
received the price, 640 silver drachmae, and will guarantee the contract.
may it be well with me, but if falsely, the reverse.' Signature of Diognetus on behalf of
guardian
is
Didymus, the
slave Sarapous
Bacche, and date.

ri rii/ xp 1 ^" will not suit.
only the tips of the letters after e are left
this saving clause is regularly found in contracts for
Upas voo-ov Kai e rratp^s
the sale of slaves, who were not guaranteed against being subject to epilepsy or leprosy.
1.
10.
n-Xiji/
CCLXIV.
Sale of a Loom.
25 x 11 cm.
a. d.
54.
Contract for the sale of a loom to Tryphon, son of Dionysius

to cclxvii)
The agreement
by Ammonius.
(cf.
followed
vendor, and a docket of the bank

money, 20 drachmae of silver, was paid.
A fifJLtovios
âiptiv.
Appcoviov
Tpv(f)(Dvi
opoXoyat new paKtvai

icttov
yovra pot
Aiouvaiov
tov vndp-
<tol
yep8i[aKov] n[t]]vcov yepSiaKw^v)
Tptwv napa TraXaiard? 8vo, ov dvria Svo

5
'uTTOTroSa 8vo t
knipv[qpovevoi\v eyet*' irapa a{ov)

'
Sia rfji inl tov Trpb?
0[vpvyx[cov)]
noXd Sapamttov
2 apamcovos
tov Ao-ôv rpani^rji ttjv icrTapevijfv)

npbs dWrjXovs tovtov Ttpfjv dpyvptov 2(j3.a<TT0V Kal
JJToX(paiKov
/3e/3ouco<r[e<]
crvv
(trovs) 18
rj
Spa^pas
i'0/j.icrp.aTos
10 (iKoat, K[al] (3((3aid>o-eiv
Tipijv
eKTeio-ftv
fjpioXta
croi
aoi
15
ttjv
f)v
npacriv ndo-j]
TiftepLou
uov
icryov irapa.
Kal to /3Aa/3oy.
Kvpia
t)
x ( 'P-
KXavStov Kaiaapos XeftaaTov
TippavLKOV AvTOKpdropoi,
and hand.
Appdvios 'Appmrwv
p7](vbi)
Kaicrapetov
ti.
neirpaKa tov Icttov
kol dne^co ttjv Tiprjv Tas tov dpyvptov 8pa^pd(s)

tiKocri
introd.
by the signature of the

of Sarapion through which the purchase
is
Kal (3eftaid>croH
KaBoTi rrpoKirat.
KXe(8r]s A[tov]vaiov (ypayfra vn\p avTov
'Hpapfj

(1S0TOS
20
ypdppara.
iS
Tiêpiov KXavSiov
Kabrapos SefiacrTov FipiiaviKov AvTOKpdropos,

pr^vbs) Kaicrapetov
}rd hand.
(eroyy)
235
it
2ef3acrTJj.
Ztovs Tecro-aptaKaiSeKaTOv
KXavSiov Kaiaapos
Ttfitpiov
'StâdTov Tepp.avi.Kov
25 AvTOKpdropos,
Hffiao-Tr),
Katcrapeiov
/X7?(i/ds)
81(a)
ii
%ap{airia>vos)
tt}(s)
rpâne^s)
ytyo(yev)
Sia-
57
yp[a<pr,).
'
Ammonius, son of Ammonius, to Tryphon, son of Dionysius, greeting. I agree that

have sold to you the weaver's loom belonging to me, measuring three weavers' cubits less
two palms, and containing two rollers and two beams, and I acknowledge the receipt from
you through the bank of Sarapion, son of Lochus, near the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus, of
the price of it agreed upon between us, namely 20 silver drachmae of the Imperial and
Ptolemaic coinage ; and that I will guarantee to you the sale with every guarantee, under
penalty of payment to you of the price which I have received from you increased by half
This note of hand is valid. The 14th year of Tiberius
its amount, and of the damages.
Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator, the 15th of the month Caesareus.
the price of
I, Ammonius, son of Ammonius, have sold the loom, and have received
20 drachmae of silver and will guarantee the sale as aforesaid.
I, Heraclides, son of
Date, and banker's signature.
Dionysius, wrote for him as he was illiterate.'
I
3.
7r[?;]xa>!> yfpSiieco(i>)
4.
am-ia
were
rollers
cf. Brit.
upon which
Mus. Pap. CLIV. w^ft

the web was wound as
TfAeua uAiic<b tcktovikqh.

it
was woven.
does not appear what distinction in value,

Ptolemaic
if any, was made in the Roman period between Ptolemaic and Roman silver.
Ptolemaic
was
a
introd.
to
but
at
considerable
discount
tetradrachms,
(cf.
copper
ccxlii)
which have more silver in them than the Roman, ought to have been at a premium.
2 1. Kmvaptlov 2f/3n<T7-jj
cf. notes on cclxxxiii. 1 1, cclxxxviii. 5.
8.
2fi3awToC K<n nroKtuaiKov vouiauaros
it
CCLXV.
Marriage Contract.
27XI3-8fW.
A. D.
81-95.
This long and elaborate contract of marriage is unfortunately much mutilated.

the beginnings of the lines in no case less than thirty letters are lost and
In
at the ends of lines, to judge from the sense, the gap is also considerable.
At
more than follow the general

it
is not possible to do
the provisions, which notwithstanding their fragmentary character are
mostly fairly intelligible. The formula runs on the same lines as that found
The husband, Dionysius, acknowledges
in the marriage contracts of the C. P. R.
these circumstances
drift of
236
to the bride, Sarapous, the receipt of the dowry of the latter, consisting of four
minae of gold, three dresses, and some land, the revenues of which are to be
used for the benefit of the household, the taxes upon this land being paid by
further provisional settlement is made by the mother of
Dionysius (2-8).
the bride upon her and her children, of some house-property and furniture
and probably a female slave, which were to be inherited on the mother's death
(9-12, 20).
Sarapous promises to Dionysius the obedience which a husband has
the right to expect from a wife, and Dionysius engages not to ill-use Sarapous
In the case of a divorce the dowry is to be repaid by Dionysius;

(13-14).
but a share of it is reserved for any child of the marriage who decides to stay
with his father (17-22). Dionysius undertakes the responsibility of providing

for the children in an adequate manner, but apparently only so long as he
remains in possession of the dowry (24). In the event of the death of Dionysius,
arrangements are made
appointment by Sarapous of a guardian to act

Should the
with herself in the management of the household and estate.
guardian thus chosen also die, Sarapous is empowered to act alone (27-8).
Sarapous died
for the
childless, or if her children died childless, her
dowry reverts
by Dionysius, who
again acknowledges receipt of the dowry, undertakes to make some provision
for the father of his wife during the father's life-time, and releases him on his
own part from all further claims (37-42) secondly, by the mother of the bride,
If
to her
own
The
family (30, 31).
contract
is
signed,
firstly,
who
was
reserves to herself the right to dispose of the property, which at her death
to pass to her daughter, in any other manner she pleased (43-45).
"Etovs
AvTOKparopos Katcrapos Aopt\navov XeftaaTov Tepp.aviKov,
[p:r)rbs]
Kaicrapelov kirayofikvutv
dfioXoyd Aiovvmos
pr]T]pbs Ai[ovv]<rias rfjs
@m>o[s
t>i>]
pvyywv TToktm
(\(cv
tt})v
'0v-
2a[pa.TrovTi
fiakavivqv tt)v Ka\[r)]v vSaTivrjv Kai tyeXim' \pvoSi[v

SiKa
rjpiicrovs Kai k tov 'Jao-[a>]eo? Kai ApufiaKov dpovpa>u
Sk
apovpatv 8e]ica
5
ttj
air
KaTev]a>pia-t
2(fiao-T]oC
N(i\ov (K tov Aioyy[o~o]Sa>pov apovpZv

TeppaviKov
Kapni((l)Tai
y[a]p.S>v
irrTa.
Atovvcrios
Kai tni
o~i>v
rfj
yvvaiKi Sap[anovri
]
Kapntfcrai
Kar
tTo[$]
e/y
[r]b
St]p.6<nov
KaOrJKOvra
TOV
twu
TrpoKii\ptvcov dpovpa>i> Kai <nj[v]Taac6nivos Kai
'AnjoXXaii'tov tov 'AttoWoiviov tv dyvia
10
Toi
ttj
to.
ainfi Kai
Sia.
7T1'[
vnep tovtov
k[
avvywp[ti dvai
Aiovvcriov TtKvcov fjnicv p.epos tS>v vtt
avTrjs
237
a.TToXa[(f)6r)aoiiiv(ov
dXXa
KJapTreiav Kal ivoiKrjcriv Kal Ta
vtt
dXXcov Kara^pT]/i[a]Ti^(iy
ocr[a S]el Trzidapyllv
/i;Oe
KaKovîcjf
'5
avTi)i>
irpocr]i]K6vTa>v
(ttit p6na>v
(dv S( ti
aTroSoTco
irdvTaov
tvavTia>[v
pt]8(vbs tS>v
ovrmv
vnapôvTo^v
TaXacb
rrepl
tov Mocr^tWofy
e/c
prjSe pepos aiiTmv dvev tov o-vvcmy pa<f>r)vai
rrj[
npbs dXXrjXovs Kal fiovXrjTai
Xapanovs dnaXXdo-aaaOat, dnb t[ov Aiovvatov
Staabejpcavrai
rd tov] -^pvatov pvaiala Teao-apa Kal Tas rpus
Aiovvcrios
ai>T[rjs
yaptTrjv yvvaiKa dvSpos, Kal Kvpieviraxra^
d.TroK\ei x <Ei)v
firjS
rj
in
irav to
rwv
npocrcpopa
CTToXdt (di> ntpa[
ear Si ti?
to>v]
20
vTrap-ôvT<ov
avrots e dXXrjXcov tIkuwv pt] (3ovXi][Tai
Sov]\etay Kal Tas diro<f>opds ttjs SovXtjS TTXovaias Kal

]
ttjv
ovSe ttjv SovXrju ovSe rd io-optva e
]y
aKvpov tivai rrpbs to ptrd
]y
Ka6
Tr)v
aiiTrjs
.[
'iy[yova
iavTtjs TeXevrtjv (3(fiaid>o-dai
6i'S)]TroTovy Tpowov, Kal pt]
avTW Tavra
eêVrto
Trpe\novo-av kXtvQkpois naio-l naiSeiav pi\pt
tg>v
Trjs
irpoKupk\y(av
\]v Ta tov xpvaiov SoKipov pvataia Ttarcrapa Kal Tas rpefy [aroAay
25
Xapairovv Kal
t\t]v
SovXrjv
Tr)v
UXovaiav
dno
tv tois
jyros avT&iv Kal t5>u icropei/cof avrois e dXXrjXoov TtKVtov

tqov
ovtuiv '4o~Tcocrav
d<pr)XiKoov
tki>]<ov
17
re Xaparrovs Kal
vn
rj
Kal 6 avveTTiTpoTTivaas tmptTaXXdr],
Twy ytvopkvwv
KJal
e/jy
Trip.eTaXXadi'T(oi>
tovs avTovs dpanepTrto~6co Kal Ta
icrTco
pwr/
avrrjs Ka-
kniTponos
[TaaTa$r]o-6/ii/os
]y
30
p.r]8(fj.t[
Sapa[novs
tj
aTtKvcov p[
dXXa
avTrjs
dnauTa
aj7roA[e]00i7[cr]o/ieVa)j' vnapyovToiv rrduTcov Kal krriTrXo^v

jcre*
dvaKO/iijSfjs
35
jfj
SapanovTi Kal
Trjs
4>fLpvr)s
ovSepia
d'JAAoiy
ecrrai
nap'
k tov e'^y
dipiarai
ovSe
aiiTov
tS>v trap
r]a Tr[f]pL(o-6peva kvoiKLa tov npoKdipkvov TpiTov pepovs

pr/Seubs dnXcos Tpowat pr]Sevt
Jy
and hand. Aiovvoios
<f>
jrepoy
]tva>v
40
of[y
ovk ovarjs
ov kdv o-vva>o-iv aAAÂoiy ^p[6]vov

'iyw
e^
tt)v
(pepi'tjv
[rjay tcov
Kal -^p-qaTripioov Kal y
e[
a[vT0v
Trj
a[
ipa[Tia>i>
.
[.]pey p.a.T<ov
P ov T v Avfiiov KXrjpov dpovpau piav prjSe
K[al
(8[
238
r]< irarpl
ZcclXco
ov8]\v ivKahai
:;rd
tS>i
Kad' 6v]
hand.
dub tov vvv
kiri
tov
i[a.]v
dno\iL(p6-q(T]qp.iv(ov
(v
9.
o-iwx&)/)[
iiakavivrjv k.t.X.
3.
in
frequently appear
over an erasure.
this
is
ôf^s ainov ^pbvov
rptmov, kcu fvap[(arov/xat
atpa>p.ai
tov Trpoyiypa]p(iiv[o]v fiov dvSpbs

45
rijs
narpl Zooi\a> nepl ovSfvbs a[7r\a>s
e/y
13.
1.
to.
kn[
avTT)v ( 6v[6p.a.T6s
/jlov
23. Final v of ovhrjnoTow corr.
avdpi.
the third of the three aroKai mentioned in
marriage contracts as part of the dowry.
In cclxvii.
Dresses
18.
we have a x iT ^> v
yakaKTivos.
similar clause making the husband responsible for taxes upon land brought to
the wife occurs in C. P. R. 24. 24.
9 sqq. Cf. e.g. B. G. U. 183. 25, where the settlement of property by a mother on
her daughter, who is to succeed to it on her mother's death, is revocable, as here (cf. 43
7.
him by
below).
13. iretdapxfiv
Oxyrhynchus;
cf.
the same provision occurs in ccclxxii and other marriage contracts from
C. P. R. 30. 2 2 (sixth cent.) viraKoveiv e aiira Ka6u rw vopio Ka\ rfi aKo\ov8ia
:
ovpfialvuv 018c.
Kvpuv(T<aaa\y
followed.
some phrase
like
its
Karaxp^pcoi
t!jv
iavTiov fiioriav (ccclxxii. 9)
probably
p.r)Se KaKovxiC\v k.t.X.: this clause recurs in ccclxxii, where the further stipulation
that for the wife prj ]|jtw uttokuitov prj&e a[.
pq8e <p&eipav (so another Oxyrhynchus
t6v kowov oIkov.
contract)]
16. o-vveTriyparprjvai
the subject is perhaps the mother; cf. cclxxiii. 20-4, where, since
14.
is
made
the
mother has alienated the land, her a-vventypa^ is stated to be unnecessary.

19 sqq. The sense of this passage seems to be that if, in the case of a dissolution of
the marriage, any of the children elected to stay with their father, they should have some
share of their mother's property.
The responsibility of Dionysius for the children's education
is
apparently limited to such time as he remains in the possession of his wife's dowry.
Neither of these clauses seems to occur in other marriage contracts.
27. iav 6 Aiovvcrios Tvpurtpos TtXfVTi'jcrrj has preceded somewhere in the lacuna.
Supply iav Be rj 'S.apairovs nporipa Tf\evTTj<rji TfKV<ov avrols pfj ovt<dv ' aXX^Xwi'
30.
35. TrpoKapevov rphov pepovs
mother
in
10-1
this
is
fj
Kja\ K.r.X.
on Sarapous by her
1.
CCLXVI.
156 x
Deed
part of the property settled
of separation
Deed
I4'6 cm.
of Divorce.
a.d. 96.
drawn up between a husband and
wife,
who had been
Thaesis the wife, who appears as the principal

in
the
party
agreement, acknowledges to her late husband Petosarapis the
of
her
receipt
dowry of 400 drachmae of silver, and declares that he is released
married a
from
all
little
over a year.
engagements entered
into in their
marriage contract and from
all
further
239
Petosarapis on his part acknowledges that he has no

No ground for the separation is assigned, nor
Thaesis.
upon
hint as to the side from which the initiative in the matter came.
claims from herself.

further claims
is
there
any
Two
other contracts of divorce are extant, one (G. P. II. lxxvii) of the beginning of
the fourth century, the other (C. P. R. 23) of the second (cf. cclxviii and Brit. Mus. Pap.
CLXXVIII, a receipt for the repayment of a dowry). The former of these is very similar
The husband renounces all further claims upon his wife, who
to the present document.
'
and the wife acknowledges the receipt
to depart and marry as she will
is declared free
The other example is published by its editor, Dr. Wessely, as a marriage
of her dowry.
'
'
one of the chief supports of the theory of the fictitious

dowry in Graeco-Roman Egypt. The document in question is an agreement between
a husband and wife, Syrus and Syra, whose marriage contract is also preserved at Vienna
contract,
and thus construed
is
it
'
As
(C. P. R. 22).
by Wessely (Verhaltniss des gr. zum ag. Rechl,

Volksreckl,
1891), and by Mitteis (Reichsrecht und
interpreted
Wiener
p. 55, in
p. 282),
Sitzungsberichte,
the correlative of the marriage contract, being the acknowledgement by the wife Syra
that she has received from the husband the dowry which in the contract she is represented
The dowry, according to this view, was really a present from the
as bringing to him.
husband to the wife {donatio propter nuptias), but in the contract of marriage it was by
it is
a legal fiction described as coming from the wife to the husband.

But an examination of the text (cf. Hunt's corrections in Gdtt. gel. Anz. 1897, Nr. 6)
of this papyrus in the light of G. P. II. lxxvii and of our Oxyrhynchus contract leads to the
It is in fact, like them, an agreement for
it must be explained differently.
a
contract
of
to
which Wessely and Mitteis have
resemblances
and
the
marriage
separation,
found in it depend partly on conjectural supplements of the numerous lacunae, partly on inexact readings. Syra acknowledges the receipt of her dowry and other belongings (11. 1-10),
and promises to advance no claims against Syrus pr;8[f] ne R \j]^ v \y\fi <rvpffta>o-et dvrjK6[vrwp],
conclusion that
firjSi
lov \(ireypa<$>\] avrr)s 6
ir(p\
2vpos Kvptoc ev Toir
rr/t
avpfiia><T<a>s [^pdwiif]
(II.
12,
1 3,
revised
evident from this phraseology, and from Syra's further statement in

text).
line 20 that she had received back the property settled on her by her mother, that the
It is therefore inadmissible to read, with
ovpfiia><Tis was henceforward a thing of the past.
It is sufficiently
the editor and
Mitteis, in
avvjjpfuu tt)v 7rp[ot 'S.vpov
imply
We
avpfliuxnv.
must
(the signature of Syra) ['Svpa q ra]i 'laiputv ['Acppofiijo-i'ou

awr/ppm is a curious verb, but it certainly does not
substitute some word like dn-oVyi)]i', or read rtjv Trp[oK(ipetrqv
1
24 (the signature of Syrus), the vestiges remaining are not

(rvpfHuxriv, or with fie']5<oica av^ry, at the end of the line.
accordingly to be classed with the other two contracts of divorce, with
Moreover,
a-vyypa(pTj]i'.
1.
<rw|9iWi]i>.
in
1.
consistent either with npos 2ipav
The agreement
which
it
is
The
in
is
complete agreement.
of direct evidence for the fictitious dowry in Graeco-Egyptian

marriage contracts thus disappears and it is scarcely worth while to consider the value of
These arguments as stated by Mitteis
the other arguments which are urged in its favour.
are
(1) the analogy of demotic contracts of
{op. cit. p. 282) and Wessely (op. cit. p. 54)
the Ptolemaic period
(2) the strictly business character of the transaction, which demands
that the material advantages brought by the wife should be compensated in some way by
the husband
(3) the character of the dowry, which may consist largely of articles which
only the woman could use, and therefore have the appearance of presents from the husband.
The last of these arguments is open, as Wessely admits, to the obvious objection that such
Moreover a valuable trousseau might of
articles could readily be converted into money.
If the character of the
itself reasonably be regarded as an acceptable adjunct to a wife.
dowry is to be used as an argument, it is all in favour of the natural explanation that the
solitary piece
240
dowry really came from the wife's side. The second a priori consideration, the necessity
of finding a quid pro quo, is not more convincing, for, even admitting the necessity, it can
be satisfied otherwise than by supposing that when the papyri say A has given to B,' what
is meant is
B has given to A.' The husband at least provided a home and made himself
responsible for his wife's maintenance and clothing, m! Sa-a npoa-tjKfc yvvatxi yaptrfj.
There remains the analogy of demotic marriage contracts.
They are divided by
Revillout into two classes, those of Upper Egypt, which show an earlier, and those of
Lower Egypt, which show a later, formula. The essential distinction between them is that
while in the former (according to Revillout's translations) the husband makes a small
present to the wife, and agrees to pay a heavy penalty if he divorces her, in the latter this
express penalty is absent, and the husband receives from the wife a large dowry which he
The two formulae are brought into line by supposing
is to forfeit on separating from her.
'
'
dowry which
is liable to be forfeited
corresponds to the penalty for divorce, and is
In the one case the husband simply states that he will pay a certain
sum, in the other the same effect is secured by a promise to pay back a sum which has
No sufficient reason is assigned for this elaborate fiction ; and it is
never been received.
to be noted that the whole theory rests upon the decipherments and translations of a single
scholar, whose conclusions, especially when based upon demotic documents, have to be
that the
therefore fictitious.
accepted with reserve. We notice, too, that on

show an inclination to suspend judgement (e. g. W.
this question, in particular,
Max
Egyptologists
Agypter,
Mtiller, Liebespoesie der alien
p. 4, note).
That our distrust of Revillout's ' translations,' is not unfounded, will be seen on
a reference to the passage of the contract from Lower Egypt which is the basis of the view that
is fictitious.
As translated by Revillout (Rev. Egypt. I. pp. 91-2)
passage is
Je te prends pour femme, tu m'as donnd et mon coeur en est satisfait,
750 argenteus ...
Je te donnerai les 750 argenteus ci-dessus, dans un delai de 30
jours, soit au moment ou je t'e'tablirai pour femme, soit au moment ou tu t'en iras de
The husband thus engages to pay the dowry of his wife either on the ratificatoi-meme.'
tion of the marriage, or on separation ; and it is certainly not an unnatural explanation of
such an engagement that the so-called dowry was in reality a gift from the husband (donatio
But the words Je te donnerai etc., strongly suggest the ordinary
propter nuptias).
provision of the Greek marriage contracts ensuring the restitution of the dowry in case of
divorce.
For instance, in C. P. R. 22. 22 sqq., the husband promises on separating from
the dowry there mentioned

'
this
'
'
his wife
return the
dowry e'av ptv avrtjf a[TTO^T7('pTrTjT<u, napa-^p^pa, iav Sf airi] fxoGcra

limit of thirty days is the same as
iv fa'pais Tpu'iKovra (cf. 24, 31 etc.).
u7ra[AA<irTi/Tai,
8e ainj iieovaa djTaWdTTrjTm corresponds very well with
soit au
in the demotic text ; and
to
The
cm
moment ou
'
de toi-mSme.'
therefore very probable that the sentence

translated 'soit au moment ou je t'e'tablirai pour femme,' is the demotic equivalent of iav
fi!i'
clvttjv dnoTTfpnrjTai, irapaxpripa, which is the necessary correlative of e'av &( nir^ eKovcra
aTraWdTTrjTai.
tu t'en iras
If so
It
is
the contract ceases to be remarkable, and the supposed proof from

fiction falls to the ground.
The explanation of Greek
demotic contracts of the legal
documents of the Roman period may or may not be discoverable in demotic documents
but until it is known what the terms of those demotic
dating from Ptolemaic times
documents really are, any such explanation must be regarded as premature.
A more substantial basis for the theory of the fictitious dowry appears at first sight to
be supplied by No. cclxvii of this volume. That papyrus is an agreement between Tryphon
;
and Saraeus, who are contracting an Hypatpos yiipos. Tryphon acknowledges the receipt
from Saraeus of a dowry amounting to 72 silver drachmae, which he binds himself to repay
at the end of five months from the date of the agreement.
Appended to this is an
acknowledgement by Saraeus, dated six years later, that she had received the sum mentioned ;
241
and we know from other documents
that the pair were living together several

years after
the date of Saraeus' signature.
What is the meaning of this transaction ? It will be
noticed in the first place that the marriage is expressly stated to be Sypafos, and therefore
stands upon a different footing from the eyypa<pot yriôi for which the theory of the fictitious
dowry has been devised. The 5ypa<pos yap.os was subject to special conditions, and the
existing evidence is insufficient to show what those conditions were.

If, as is possible (cf.
introd. to ccxlvii), the object of such an arrangement was to secure to the
contracting parties
greater freedom in separating if they found themselves uncongenial companions, it is quite
At the end of that
intelligible that the dowry should be repayable after a short period.
period it could be repaid or could be the subject of a fresh agreement, the aypcxpos ydp.os
At any rate there is
perhaps becoming (yypa<pm, according as circumstances directed.
not at present any ground for maintaining that the dowry stated to be brought
by Saraeus
to Tryphon was really a donatio propter nuptias, or gift from the husband to the bride.
We are here brought to a difficulty involved in the theory of the fictitious dowry which
has not yet been sufficiently taken into account. According to Mitteis, the criterion of the
real as opposed to the fictitious dowry is that the former is
represented as coming from the
bride or her parents to the husband, the latter from the parents of the bride to herself
(cf.
Now on this view the dowries mentioned in some existing contracts
Wessely, op. at. p. 59).
will be partly real partly fictitious, those in others
(e. g. ccxlvii and C. P. R. 28) will be entirely
fictitious.
But all dowries alike had to be repaid by the husbands at separation, whether
When therefore the dowry was altogether fictitious,

voluntary on their own part or not.
was protected from divorce by a heavy penalty, which she might demand from her
husband without having fulfilled any of her obligations as a wife. Is it likely that prospective husbands would have laid themselves open to fraud in this manner ? Is it probable
that Tryphon, for example, would have bound himself to
pay Saraeus on a certain day
a sum of 72 drachmae out of his own pocket, having no guarantee that he would see her
again after the conclusion of the contract ?
But these are not the only difficulties with which the theory has to contend. There is
no adequate reason why a donatio propter nuptias on the part of the husband should be
converted by a fiction into the dowry, or part of the dowry, of his wife.
Wessely suggests
that the ground of the fiction may be the distinction drawn
by Greek and Roman law
between dowered and dowerless women. When Egyptian marriage contracts came to be
written by Greeks in Greek, the fiction of the existence of a
dowry when there was none
would be intelligible if the absence of a dowry implied an inferiority of status. But how
does this explanation apply to the demotic contracts, the analogy of which is the main
support of the theory ? Moreover, if the donatio propter nuptias was customary at this period
in Egypt, it is somewhat surprising that not
only is the identity of the donatio always concealed by an elaborate fiction, but that no Greek word to express it
appears in the papyri
before the Byzantine period (lo&npoiKov C. P. R. 30. 10).
There is scarcely need to point
out that this proof from the use of a special term that the donatio existed in
Egypt in the
sixth century, so far from implying its existence there in the
period prior to the Consiitulio
Antonina, when no such term is found, is rather an argument to the contrary.
Finally, if it
was the rule in Egypt for the dowry, though nominally
from the wife, to be
the wife
coming
supplied by the husband, it is highly improbable that so strange an institution should have
escaped the notice of Strabo, who (iii. 18, p. 165) describes it as a peculiarity of the
Cantabri that among them the husband provided the dowry of his wife.
"Etovs
iKKaiS[e]K(ZTov
TtppapLKov,
/i>,(eo?)
AvTOKpaTopos Kalaapos Aoy-niavov SefiacrTov

kv 'O^vpvyycov)
tt6\{(l) rfji GrjftaiSos.
rt{pp.]aviKov
242
opoXoytt Qarjais Qcovios tov
Apidd>vios p.r]Tpb(s) XivOev-
tos (iera Kvpiov tov narpooov 'Ovvdxppi(o)?

5
pkvovs
[iT]Tpbs
Taapdd>vio$
r<2
Ovvd>cppio[s\
tov
Uap-
ytvopkva> o.vtt)S dvSpi
TltToaapdni 0ofj.Tr(Kva-ioi tov Xapantcovos prjTpb^) %iv6d>vios, ndvTes an

O^vpvyâyv noXeeos, kv <xyi[a], dnkvetv
avrov dpyvpiov %tj3ao-Tov vofiio-paros Spa^pcts TtTpa-
trap
Koaias KecpaXawv
10 fi[e]Teyyvov
.
[.]/3*[.
.]
cts
npoo-qvkyKaTO clvtw
jxrjrpbs
(Y]?7?
kv
kavTrj
kef)
(pcpi'fj
avrov XtvOdovios UtToo-apdmos tov
Ka[rd av]vy pa<pi\v crvvoiKio-iov Sia tov kv 'O^vpvy-ôav
[noXei dyopavojpiov Tats kTrayop.kva.is tov Tecro-apacricaiSe-
[xaTov Ztovs Av]TOKpaTopos Kaiaapos Aopniavov XtfiaaTov

[TeppavtKov,
ttjv
rj]s
knityopov ai>T66ev dvaSeScoickvai
15 [Kt\iao-pkvrjv e]t? dicvpcocnv
[yivkaOai,
[X(vo-eo-6ai
20
to>v
pk-^pi
ttjs
[prjSe
kvKaXk]o-eiv
[prjSk
rots
[kveord>crr)S
The
p.r]Se
kyKaXkaeiv pi]Sk kne-
pr]Sk
npoKtipkvmv
dnto-)(rjKkvai
]o
avT<>
tov [dv]avyijv tov ydpov
pr/Se
kveo-Ta>o-r][s
TLeToadpan]is opoXoyei kv dyvia
[6
'
nepl
pr/jre
npayparos]
[vbs
kyxaXuv avTw
Kal] prj
[cpkpvaiv
evetca
r]]pkpas.
[t]tj
kn[eXevcreo-9]ai
nepl napa-
fii]8(
nepl dXXov prjSt-
rfj
avrfj
a&Tos SI
ic[ai]
[kjvKaXuv
fir)
@arj0-[ii
avrfjs n[(]pl pr^S(v[bs a7rA]<y pk^pi [rfj?
na]p
fjpkpas
6th year of the
]?7[-]
l' 7T
/?[
Emperor Caesar Domitiarrus Augustus Germanicus, on
the
of Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid.
Thaesis, daughter of
Thonis, son of Amithonis, her mother being Sintheus, with her guardian her step-father
Onnophris, son of Onnophris, son of Pammenes, his mother being Taarthonis, acknowledges
to her late husband Petosarapis, son of Thompekusis, son of Sarapion, his mother being
of the
month Germanicus,
at the city
Sinthonis, all of Oxyrhynchus (the agreement being executed in the street), the receipt from
him of the capital sum of 400 silver drachmae of the Imperial coinage which she brought to
him with herself as her dowry and for which his mother Sinthonis, daughter of Petosarapis,
son of
gave a joint guarantee, in accordance with a contract of marriage drawn up
through the office of the agoranomi at Oxyrhynchus on the intercalary days of the 14th year
This bond she has thereupon
of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus.
and she neither
returned to him cancelled in order to effect the dissolution of the marriage
makes nor will make any claim, nor will proceed against him either on account of the
aforesaid sum or of the parapherna (which she has also received) or of anything else up
to the present date.
Petosarapis likewise on his part acknowledges, in the same street,
that he neither makes nor will make any claim, nor will proceed against Thaesis or any
of her agents on any account whatsoever up to the present date
.
.,
'

2.
M(vbs)
Te\_pti\aviKoii
243
the papyrus confirms the statement of Suetonius (Domit. 13)
Domitian had given the name Germanicus to the month of September (Thoth). Since
Cf. Brit.
Domitian was murdered on Sept. 18, his 16th year only lasted from Thoth 1-2 1.
Mus. Pap. CCLIX. 138.
This month Germanicus corresponding to Thoth must be
The day of the month has not been filled
distinguished from Germaniceus, or Pachon.
that
in,
as in cclxi. 3, cclxx. 2.
11.
ovvouaaiov
<rv\vypa$r]v
cf. ccl. i6, where the contract was also drawn up at the
not quite clear whether the phrase a-vyypacpfj crwouuaiov is synonymous or
In Pap. Par. 13 iv iviavTw ovvoiKitriov has been supposed
contrasted with o-uyypu</) yapiKrj.
to refer to a trial year
and if that interpretation is correct, o-vyypcKpi) o-wotKto-iov here and
in ccl. 16 might imply an ilypacpos ydpos similar to that of Tryphon and Saraeus in cclxvii.
:
It is
ayopavoficiov.
'
'
The
fact that Petosarapis and Thaesis had only been married just over twelve months
would be quite consistent with such a view. But if, as we have suggested (introd. to
be Supplied with
<rvvoiKi<jiov in Pap. Par. 13, a avyypa(j>!i yapiKi;

o-woikioiov is certainly used with reference to an Zyypacpoi ydpos in
a marriage contract of the Byzantine period (C. P. R. 30. 40) ; and the verb owoiKetv is
the other hand we have the
applied to a couple married f'yypd<pas in ccxxxvii. VII. 23.
cclxvii),
<rvyypa<f)T]v
to
is
would there be meant.
On
Probably the phrase avyypixpr) <rwoiKjiov

expression dypd<pa>c awaâc in ccxxxvii. VIII. 5.
covers both tyypa<pm and "typncpoi ydpoi
trvvoiKeiv like trvvuvm (cf. ccxxxvii. VIII. 32, note)
is essentially a neutral term.
;
14.
the
Kai
Cf. e. g. B. G. U. 1 96. 1 8 Sqq. 6/xoXoytaf
SC. 6pi6\oyiav.
r]V
iBirîriv Kai aKvpacriv.
('wi<popos refers to the phrase frequently found at
Kvpia t; opoXoyla navTaxrj iirityepopevT) Ka\ navrt raj {'nirpfpovri (eclxix. 12, etc.).
tTTiKpopov
ttjv
avahe&utrBat
els
end of loans
so ccclxii. 15, ccclxiii.

15. [Kfxiao-pivnv]
crossed out frequently occur, e. g. cclxvii.
:
tvtKa tov \dv\a^vyi]V
[yevf'a&at
cf.
CCLXVII.
3 6 -5
8.
G. P.
Contracts thus cancelled by having been
II. lxxvi.
19 Sm to TeXeiav
dnovyr}i>.
Agreement of Marriage.
x
8 -5 cm.
a.d. 36.
This document relates to the terms of a marriage, but it is to be distinguished from the ordinary marriage contracts, the scope of which is altogether
different.
The two parties concerned are Tryphon and Saraeus, whose marriage
is
expressly stated to be aypacpos,
i.
e.
not based upon a regular contract.
The
concerned almost entirely with the dowry of Saraeus, consisting

of a sum of 40 drachmae of silver and a robe and a pair of gold earrings which
are together valued at 32 drachmae.
This dowry Tryphon acknowledges that
agreement
is
he has received, and promises to return it unconditionally on Oct. 27, a.d. 36,
the agreement itself being dated May 22 of the same year. The other stipulations are that in case of a separation the value of the gold earrings was to be
made up to their present worth and that Tryphon was to make to Saraeus
an allowance of some kind if the separation was succeeded by the birth of a
child.
Appended are the signatures of Tryphon and the guardian of Saraeus,
R 2
;
244
and the docket of the bank through which payment of the dowry was made.
Finally, below these is a declaration by Saraeus, dated June 9, A.D. 43, that
she had received back the dowry described in the agreement. The contract,
including the signatures of Tryphon and of Saraeus' guardian, has accordingly
been cancelled in the usual manner by a number of crossing diagonal strokes
-^
of the pen (k^x 10
1 ' 1!,
cclxvi. 15).
We
have already (introd. to cclxvi) stated our reasons for refusing to find
in this agreement any confirmation of the theory that the dowries described in
Graeco-Egyptian marriage contracts as brought by wives to their husbands
were really disguised donationes propter mtptias or gifts from the husbands
to their wives
and owing to the paucity of information concerning
dypa<f>oL
yi.jt.oi a satisfactory explanation of the relations between Tryphon and Saraeus is

not obvious.
Fortunately, we have a good many more papyri relating to the
Tryphon, and these throw some light upon the subject.

Tryphon himself was born in the year 8 A. D. (cclxxxviii. 40), and was therefore
affairs of
twenty-eight years of age at the time of his marriage with Saraeus. Saraeus,
however, was not his first wife. It appears from cclxxxii that he had been
married to a woman named Demetrous, with whom he had quarrelled
and
;
that this marriage was prior to that with Saraeus is rendered practically certain
by a petition (cccxv) addressed by Tryphon to the strategus, complaining
of an outrage upon his wife Saraeus by Demetrous and her mother.
This
is dated in Epeiph of the first year of an emperor whose name is lost,
but who, on account of the size of the lacuna, can only be Gaius. The outrage
of which Tryphon complained therefore occurred two months after this marriage
petition
and we can hardly be mistaken in recognizing in the Demetrous

the supplanted wife, who was no doubt actuated by jealousy.
Another fragmentary papyrus (cccxxi), the date of which is missing, shows
that Saraeus gave birth to a daughter, whose nurture was the subject of a fresh
agreement between her and Tryphon. A son was born in A.D. 46-7 (O. P. I.
xxxvii. I. 5 and 22), and the pair were living together two years later (O. P. I.
Another son named Thoonis was born of the marriage about
xxxvii, xxxviii).
the year 54, for he was not yet fourteen years of age in 66, when he was
apprenticed to a weaver (cclxxv). That the boy was not taught his trade by
his father, who was also a weaver, may perhaps be accounted for by the fact
that Tryphon was at this time suffering from a partial loss of his eyesight
The last mention of Saraeus is in A. D. 59 (cccxx), when
(O. P. I. xxxix).
she was still Tryphon's wife.
The married life of Tryphon and Saraeus therefore extended over a period
with Saraeus
of cccxv
of at least twenty-three years, notwithstanding the provision in their original

agreement
for the return of the
that, according to Saraeus'
dowry
at the
end of
five
245
months, and the fact
own acknowledgement, it was actually so

The simplest explanation appears to be
returned
end of seven years.

that the
to
be
a
contract
was
intended
Revillout
original
provisional arrangement.
only
once considered that a trial year was one of the peculiarities of Egyptian
marriage institutions, but he subsequently withdrew the suggestion, which was
based on an incorrect interpretation of the demotic (see Max Miiller, Liebesat the
'
'
poesie der alten Agypter, p. 5, note).
In contracts for eyypa<poi
ya.p.01
there
is
no
But in the case of aypatyoi ya.jj.oi the existence of some

question of a 'trial year.'
such custom is apparently implied by Pap. Par. 13, almost the only Greek
document of the Ptolemaic period which is concerned with a marriage. The
important passage
t)v
fjv
is
ttjs
p.i]Tp6s
p.ov
'A(TK\i]Tnaoo?
awovcn]s 'ImS&Spo)
aWa
iQtro avrj) <riyypa<f>i]v opoXoyias, hi ^s 810/xoAoyeirat

TTpo<T(vi]V(KTO (f>epV7]V \a\Kov (7-aAarra) /3 koii Trepl rov
avvoiKio-iov fx^xpt Se tovtov o-vvtlvai avrois
dyjaardai avrij iv eviavrw avvoiKiaiov

kmtLov avyypaqbrj
is
was a regular phrase
has just preceded,
a>s avijp
ccl.
16,
ml
Orj(rT$aL
koL yvvr\.
not quite clear.

(cf.
re
The
(\ fLV
11),
ko.0'
airy iv h'tavrtp
construction of
Considering that
eclxvi.
na p' uvtiJs
'
crvvoi-
and that tdtro
not improbable that avyypacpi]v is to be supplied

after (tvvoikktCov.
But if ovvoikio-Cov depends, as is usually supposed, upon kviavrw,
there is no necessary implication that an (viavrds o-vvoimaiov was the regular
method of commencing a marriage. All that is meant by km irepl rod Qrio-to-dai
<Tvyypa.<$>i']i>
k.t.X.
is
that
Isidorus
it is
promised
to
make an
arrangement
with
Asclepias
(respecting their marriage) within a year (i.e. the first year) of their cohabitation,
and that up to that point they should live together as man and wife. If they
found themselves uncongenial companions the further arrangement would presumably not be made. This state of affairs is quite analogous to that existing
between Tryphon and Saraeus and a comparison of these two cases indicates
;
was sometimes the commencement of an aypacpos ya'/xos, which period might or might not be concluded by
a more permanent contract.
Tryphon was perhaps impelled to adopt this
more cautious method by his experience of Demetrous. Why it was that he
that a short period (not always a year) of trial
did not repay Saraeus' dowry at the expiration of the stipulated term, and that
he did repay it at a much later period, can only be conjectured. The payment
would no doubt depend upon the choice of Saraeus. Its actual occurrence, and
the fact that the pair are afterwards found living together, may be explained
either by supposing that there was a temporary rupture, or that the repayment
was the occasion of a fresh contract which placed their relations upon a different
But which, if either, of these explanations is correct, there are not
footing.
sufficient
data to determine.
246
Tpvobcov Aiovvaiov Tlepartjs ttjs
7r[t]yoi/?7?
XapaevTi 'Airtwvos
'
Ovvdxppio? tov
AvTiwdrpov âipeiv. opoXoy&i eyeiv

rrapd <jov enl tov npbs '0vpvyya>v woXei Sapameiov Sid ttjs
SapaTricovos tov KXedvSpov Tpanefos dpyvpiov 2e(3aaTov
{lira Kvpiov
Kal TlToXepaiKov fop.ia-p.aTos Spa^pds TecraapaKOVTa Kal

evoorioov
Tiprjs
e'iKoo-i
war
^pvaiov (evyovs evos dpyvpiov Spa^pds
Kal xircovos yaXaKTivov dpyvpiov Spay^pds Si<a Svo,

enl to avTo dpyvpiov Spa^pas i(38opT]Koi>Ta Svo
eivai
Ke<paXaiov
ah
10 avvTreweicrpai.
ovSev
KaOoXov npocrfJKTai,
tool
Ta Svo dnoSdxvco
o~oi
TpiaKaSi tov
ttj
<&aS><pi
Ka6d yeypamai
r)pioXias,
eKTeiaco aoi to TtpoKi.ipi.vov

croi
Trpdêoos
tt}[s]
ovo~rjs
virapyovTcnv pot navrcov KaQdirep ey
arraXXayajpev
Ticov
evyos ev
an
aXXrjXcov eêo-rai
rfji
tov ictiovtos
edv Se
AvTOKpaTopos, yoapls Trdo-qs inrepQeaecas-
ped
&v Kal
Kaiaapos TeppaviKov Neov %e/3acrTov
SevTtpov erovs Taiov
15
iiwep
ray Se tov dpyvpiov Spa^pxs ej3SoprJKov-
'icrr)
KecpdXaiov
eK re epov Kal eK tS>v
kdv Se
Siktjs.
croi
SiaTip[rj]crei.
dnoSeoi
pr)
kveiv r T^ v
enel Se
^ ya> -
avveapev
dXXijXois dypd<jxo[s] irpoaopoXoym kdv tho-avTOos eK Siatpopas
20 arr[aXXay]ajpev drr
dXXrjX[cov]
]anaX[.
[Kvpia
77
aTToj^fji
.]oy[
[rravTa)(fj
evKvov
cr[o]v
ecus
owi|[?]
dv aoi
28 letters
enupepopevq Kal] iravrl
[r<S
ewicpepovTi.
[erovs a Faiov Ka]icrapos Tepp[aviKov Neo]v 2e(3aaTo[v AiiTOKpjaT
Tlaymv k
25
2nd hand.
opos,
2efiao-TTJi.
Atovvo-iov e^co ray to[v] dpyvpiov S[pa%]pds ePSoprj-
[Tpv<pa>]v
KovTa Svo
[Ke<paXaio]v Kal aTroSd>o-co KaOoTi TrpoKeirai.
Aeoav
[.
,]epcoTos
yeypacpa vrrep
avTOv Sid
pfj ei(Se)vat aiirov
ypdppaT[a\.
(eroi/y)
a Tai[o]v Kaiaapos Feppav[i]Kov Neov
%e(3ao~Tov Ai/ToKparopos,
JJaydiv
'
3rd hand.
'
k[(]
%e(3ao~TT}i.
@eW
Ovvdxppis AvTirrdrpov eniyeypappai ttjs SepaijvTos Kvpios30 Uaarpos yeypacpa vuep avTov pr) ISotos ypdppaTa. (eroi/y) a Taiov Kaiaapos
TeppaviKov Neov Seffaarov AvTOKparopos, TJa-îov k( Seftao-Trj.

erouy npcioTOV Taiov Kaiaapos TeppaviKov Neov Sefiao-Tov
4th hand,
AiiTOKpaTopos,

n.aya>v
2ef3a.(TTrji.
ytyovev
?)
Sia rrjs Xapairitovos t[o]v
35 irpoKipevov KecpaXeov Ke<paX(ov
kcci
oi}<Se(j>)
6.
AiSvpos BorjOov typa-tytv vnep dSevs
pev
tl8(v(a.s)
(erofy)
KXedvSpov Tpane{r)$
Separjeds 'ATrtcovios) antyjco to
(5th hand).
8taypa<prjt.
247
ypd{ppa)Ta Kat kinype avrfjs [[p ]] [.

y Tcfipiov TXavriov Kaiaapos SefiacrT[o]v
(
TeppaviKov Ai>To\vKpa\KpdTOpo$, Tlaolvi u.

6.
Spaxfias COrr.
fl&(viasy
from
Spa^pai.
(Tnycypafifim.
38.
36.
1.
For
ee
1.
Ttftepiov KXauSi'ou.
1.
e'yra\a>.
39.
1.
imep
airrjs.
37.
1.
f7
Havvi.
'
Tryphon, son of Dionysius, a Persian of the Epigone, to Saraeus, daughter of Apion,

under the wardship of Onnophris, son of Antipater, greeting. I acknowledge the receipt
from you at the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus through the bank of Sarapion, son of Kleandrus,
of 40 silver drachmae of the Imperial and Ptolemaic coinage, and for the value of one
pair of gold earrings, 20 drachmae of silver, and for a milk-white robe, 12 drachmae of
silver, making a total sum of 72 drachmae of silver, to which nothing at all has been added,
in consideration of which I have consented (to our marriage).
And I will repay to you the
72 drachmae of silver on the 30th of Phaophi in the coming second year of Gaius Caesar
Germanicus Novus Augustus Imperator without any delay.
If I do not repay in
accordance with the above terms I will forfeit to you the said sum with the addition of half
its amount, for which you are to have the
right of execution upon me and upon all my
If we separate from each other, you shall
property, as in accordance with a legal decision.
be empowered to have the pair of earrings at their present value. And since we are living
together without a marriage contract, I further agree if as aforesaid owing to a quarrel we
separate from each other while you are in a state of pregnancy, to ... so long as you
This receipt is valid wherever and by whomsoever it is produced.'
There follow (1) the signature of Tryphon, written for him by Leon, (2) the signature
of Onnophris, the guardian of Saraeus, written on his behalf by Theon, son of Paaeis, (3)
the docket of the bank through which the payment was made, (4) the signature of
Saraeus, written for her, in astonishingly badly spelled Greek, by Didymus, son of Boe'thus,
.
acknowledging that she had received back the sum mentioned in the agreement.
acknowledgement of Saraeus is dated Payni 15 in the 3rd year of Claudius.
9-10. vnep &k
used
if
the
12.
ieai
dowry were
Nf'ou 2c@a<TTov
awneneia-pxu:
fictitious
:
cf.
it is
This
very unlikely that such a phrase would have been
introd. to cclxvi.
cf.
ccxl. 3, note.
37. Kvpws would be expected after air^s,
CCLXVI
1 1.
29-3
and
that
word was probably intended.
Repayment of a Dowry.
x
38-8 cm.
a. d.
58.
Contract by which a woman Ammonarion and her daughter Ophelous

agree to accept from Antiphanes, a relative of Ammonarion's deceased husband
Heraclas, a certain sum of money, in lieu of Ammonarion's dowry and of
248
Ophelous' share of her father's property. Ammonarion was entitled on the

death of her husband to the repayment of her dowry and Ophelous was one
of her father's heirs. By the present agreement Antiphanes, who probably also
inherited under the will of Heraclas, effects a composition on account of both
;
The relation of Antiphanes to Heraclas

these claims against Heraclas' estate.
was
a
he
is not certain
nephew (cf. note on 8). The contract is
probably
;
addressed to the a^xiSiKaonjs.

A clause, making a reservation for Antiphanes, which had been omitted,
inserted in the left-hand margin.
ecovi dpxi8iKa[o-T]iji Kal npbs
'AvTiypacpov.
rfj
is
(TripeXe[i]a t[5>]v xprj[pa]Tio-Ta>v
Kal tcov dXXcov KpiTTjpicov

irapa.
'Ap.pcovapCo]v
rfjs
tov
'Appco[vt]ov
r??y
'Epptov ^pr\p.aTi[(}u,
d[v\rrjs
kv
a>y
Aiovvcriov,
[IlTo]Xep.aiS t
Kal Trjs TavTrjs
'
T^y 'JJpa/cAaroy tcov dri '0^vpvy\cov noXecos, fara.
fl<f>e[\ouT]os
[6]v[y]a.Tpbs
tcov
Kvpto[v]
yvvatKcov t[o]v rfjs
Sv[o]
(Anpcov]apiov 6p[op]r)Tpiov d8i e]X<pov Br]crapi[co]vos tov 'Hp[dro}9,
kv
coy
IlTo\i[p.]aiSi
aiiTrj
rfji
Xpr)/ia.Tiu,
'
]TOV
r-
k[.
.]
knl
roioSe,
mure
'App.COVf[ov
[dirb]
t]S>V
TTJS
crvvywpovpiv
avTTJs 'O^vpvy-^cov 7r6X[e]coy.
[npbs dXX-qXo]vs
TOV
AvTMpdv[o]vS
eTvat
fi
['Appcovdpio}v
Kal aTrecr^rjKvTai
Sid
tov
'AvT]icpdvov?
xeipbs [e] oikov
[napd
[Kal]
77
S2cptXovs
evniOeT? yeyowTai
'
t]
ptv
[rjviyKaTO
KapdXaiov,
kire[io~9ri]<Tav
Appcovdpiov dv& ^y npocr-
t]co
iraTpl
Kal
tov pev
Se
i[av]Tijs
narpbs
Avricpdvov?
'
10 T(ip[rj? dpy]vpiov
Tijs
f2<pc-Xo[v]TO$
dnb
r?jy
avTtjs
ttjv
TeXacoOc-icrav
yeropevcoi
Kal [pc-TrjXXjayôTi dvSpl

pvy-^ccv 7r6Xecoy
Se
d8(X<p[coi]
'HpaKXaTi AvTicpdvovs
tco[v]
0v-
<p[(]pv[fj]s
Spay^pcov
oKTaKoaiatv Kar[d
crv]vô)prjaiv
Sid tt)9 kcpTjpepiSos

kv TO?y
//rr[/3o]crc5ei'
cpdvei
tcov
[t]tjv
xpovois,
tov KaT
?'/
Se
'flcpeXovs Kal av[TTj]t
eêcrrarat
Tcot
avTTjv p[e}povs
vnb tov peTi]X\a^0TOi aur^y 7rarpoy HpaKXdros dnoXtXippevcov

Kal uvai aKvpov
SrjXovpivrjv tov
TTJl
'S2<p(XovTi
Avtl-
ydpov avy^coptjcnv
prjo^
dXXcoi
K[al prj]Sepiav
Trji
irdvTCov,
'Appcovapicoi Kal

avraiv
virkp
KaTaXiirecrdcu
HpaKXdroi
tov
kwl
e<p{o]8oi/
249
*AvTpdv[ri]
knl
/xr/Se
tov
to.
dTroXeXtp/xeva,
'
15
[17]
fikv
Afi(i[a>]i'dpiov
/J-^re
irepl
[ke]crTap.eva)v
anXcos
77
aypd<pov
irepl
StevXvTrj pevrj?
ttjs
(pepvfjs,
8k 'fld>eXoi>?
17
tSiv
KaOws
irpoKeiT<x[i,
dp.]<poTepois
8k
p.y8k
irepl
dXXov
firjScvb?
kvypdtnov
irpdyfuiTOS
rjlikpa?,
ko-ofievrjv
p.r\Te
rj
twv k< twv
kirdvco
xp[6]vcov
f*kxP L
T "7 f
kvecrTwaTjs
Tt)v
dxvpov kcu
e<p[o]8ov
(d)irp6o-8eKTOi'
virdp-êiv.
kv
8k rots
irpoKet-
pevots ovk eveo-Ti cmpa-rîo-pos)-
dgiovpev
<uy
Ka6rjK{f]i.
(Irot/?)
8 Nepoovo? KXavSiov K'ai]o~ap[o]s Sefiao-Tov
repfiaviicov AvTOKpdropos,
20
2e(3aa-ov y.
dvTiypa(<pov).
Nepcovetov
firj(vbs)
'Air[oXXd>]inos
KaraKe[)(]d>ptarTat.
On
2nd hand.
the left-hand margin, at right angles to the text

eXa.TTovp\evov tov AvTMpdvovs kv rrj kir[
]
'
p.fj
[.]<*[.
ov
knpiaro
nap avrov pepovs

8.
1.
i-i)f
be.
k of Kai corr.
1 8.
aldptov aKoXovdoos
1,
15.
from
rfi
jV 'A^[w]rapiM
eh
rrj
rfi
ccvtov
[yeyovvla. Karaypatprj.
he 'Q(j)e\ovTi.
16.
1.
dfj]0oWpair,
t.
To Theon, chief justice and superintendent of the chrematistae and the

Copy.
other courts, from Ammonarion, daughter of Ammonius, son of
Dionysius, and however
else she is described at Ptolemais Hermiu, and from her
whose father
'
daughter Ophelous,
Heraclas, of Oxyrhynchus, the two women acting with their guardian, the half brother of
Ammonarion on the mother's side, Besarion, son of Heras, and however else he is described
at Ptolemais, and from
Antiphanes, son of Ammonius, of the said city of Oxyrhynchus.
Ammonarion and Ophelous have given their consent
agree with each other as follows
and have received from Antiphanes from hand to hand in cash the sum which they severally
consented to accept, Ammonarion, on account of the dowry,
amounting to 800 silver
drachmae, which she brought to her late husband, the brother of Antiphanes' father and the
father of Ophelous, Heraclas, son of Antiphanes, of the same
city of Oxyrhynchus, in
accordance with a settlement completed some time ago through the daybook, and Ophelous
on her part resigns to Antiphanes her share of all the property left by her late father
Heraclas.
The said agreement of marriage is void, and neither Ammonarion nor
is
We
Ophelous
nor any one acting on their behalf has any further claim against Antiphanes or against the
property left by Heraclas, Ammonarion on account of the refunded dowry, and Ophelous
on account of the resigned inheritance, as is aforesaid; and neither of them has any claim
respecting any other matter whatever written or unwritten of past date down to the present
The above agreement has
day, and any claim that is made shall be void and inadmissible.
no
Date.
., for which we make due petition.'
.
1.
(cf. e. g.
this is a regular title of the dpx'SucaoTiJj

tji eVi/ieA f [i']a t[u\v x/j[>']''""aH< k.t.X.
cclxxx. i,B. G. U. 455. 2) which must have descended from the Ptolemaic
period,
Ttpbs
250
for the
xpic
"
'
never heard
are
of,
apart from this phrase, in
Roman
times.
On
the
note.
dpxi&iitao-Tqs, cf. cclx. 13,
but the latter name is not

4. 'Hp[aro]s suits the lacuna rather better than 'Hp[aKkaTo]s,
impossible.
8. Some alteration is necessary in this line, which with ri<5eX([aii] does not construe,
no point in describing Heraclas as the

the father of Ophelous herself (1. 12), and when
The simplest remedy seems to
not mentioned elsewhere in the document.
and with dSeX0[oO] makes nonsense

father of Ophelous' brother
this
brother
be to read
is
d8eX<[wi]
and
for there is
when he was
to transpose
8<?
and
rijs.
This
make Ammonarion's husband
will
the uncle of Antiphanes.

10. raTi-a (Tuli'xaipqcm'
8ia TrjS efprjpfpiSos
cf.
cclxxxi.
67
(pepvfjv ciovcra
Kara
(rvv)>a>pt)aiv Tc\uu>8(to-av
cclxxi. 7
cf.
ovv)(u>pi](Tiv.
8ia
rr)s
ffprjpcpl&os rod KaraXoyelov,
The ordinary meaning of i<pripcpis is

KaraKoydov.
Unless therefore the word is here
a journal or (with reference to accounts) a daybook.
used in a new sense, it must be supposed that the TeXaWt? in these two cases was effected
81a roO KaraXoydov
by an official entry in a register cf. ccxxxviii. 9, note. For TtXciWir
cf. O. P. I. lxviii. 5, lxxiii. 34.
cf. cclxxi egtvXvTTja-dai.
evXvroa, 8kv\vt6u, etc., are the ordinary
15. 8i(v\vTiip.c>rqs
and
1 1
Tc\(io>8ei<rav
rod
Sia
avrov
forms.
B. G. U. I98. 6 Sqq. aTroyp(aqbopai) ras ii7rapx{oio-as) ntp\ Kwprjv
us Zwi[8]ow Ucreaoixov KXr)pov K[a]r[oiK(iKoO) (apoipas). The agreement between Antiphanes and the two women evidently required the sanction of the
become legal, and apparently the sanction consisted in the o-apano-pos ;
apxtc>iKuo-Tris in order to
but the precise meaning of the word is obscure.
18. trapaTîo-pos)
KapaviSa 81a 8t
cf.
<rapaji.ap.ov
The
cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CLXXXI. (a) 19, (b) 16.
Ntpavfiou Zejlao-Tov
cf. Suet. Ner. 55, Tac. Ann. xvi. 12.
But there is not room for
21-2. Cf. cccvi, from which the supplement in 22 is taken.
/3e/3a<a>cri oj irrp. in 2 1 unless some of the words were abbreviated.
:
19. prj(v6i)
month meant
is
Pharmuthi,
(Tr[aKohov6oior)~] a[yT(S
CCLX IX.
Loan of Money.
a.d. 57.
20-5X33"*-
of acknowledgement of a loan of 52 silver drachmae for a term of

rather more than three months from Tryphon, son of Dionysius (cf. introd.
The copy of this agreement is followed by a short
to cclxvii), to Dioscorus.
Copy
from Tryphon to a friend named Ammonas, who is requested to dun

The agreement is thus an enclosure in
in order to acquaint him with the
to
Ammonas
sent
and
was
Tryphon's letter,
letter
Dioscorus for payment of the debt.
conditions of the loan.

Col.
I.
'
AvTiypa{<pov).
Al6[(TKo]pos Zr]vo8[a>pov JTepjcrat

"
Trjs
7r '
eniyoi'rjs
T v irpbs
Tpv(pcov[i
'O^vpvy^wv
Aioi'v<j'io[v â]ipHv.
6[p,]o\oy[<o e\fi]v "napa
noXtt [Hapcurjeiov Sta rijs A{px^(ov] tov 'Apî^lov rpairifts apy[v]piov
'

2e/3acrT[o vo]piapaTos 8p[a\(]p:as nivTrjKovTa Svo
5 ajy ov8[kv
KadoXov
t]S>l
rod Ka[io~apti\ov
Kf>aXaiov
ay Kal aVo&ocra)
7r{poo-]fJKT[a]t,
251
<roi
TpiaKaSi
ttj
tov [eJfeo-rcoToy y (irovs) Nepcovos KXavS[i]ov
fi-qvos
Kai<rap[os 2e(3]aaTov Tepp.[avC[Kov AvTOKpdropos âiph irdar\s o~ov
oiiarjs
e[
k/iov
r]t
KaOdnep ky
Kal
6Y/o/y.
c[k]
Kvpi[a]
Kal TravTi Tan kincpkpovTi.
twv vnap-ôvroiv
17
Travrayj)
[']P
(erouy)
ndvroov
km<p<;pop.kv[T]
y Nepa>[v]o? KXavSiov Kaicrapos
Xefiao-rov TepfiauiKov [A]vroKpdTOp[os,

ig vwoypa((pfjs) dvriy paljpov).
avTcoi
p,]rjvbs
TeppiaviKeiov
Aiocrxopos ZrjvoSdopov []x
Spa^pids n(vTriK[o]vra Svo K((pa\aiov Kal diroSdicrcoi

KaOoTL TrpoKdTai.
ZmiXos "flpov eypa\j/a vnep avrov
ypdfipara.
(erovs)
y Nepavos KXavSiov Kaiaapos
AvTOKpdropos, /t^rdy Tep/iaviKeiov

20
<r?//ie(i)co(r&)(y)
dvTiypa(<pov).
Ztovs
repjia[i'i]KOV AvTOKpd[T]opos, p.rjvbs
Sid
TeppaviKtiov
[M]aKpa>
2(j3ao~Tov
X(âa(r)fj.
II.
tS> abiXrd-
kdv Sv-
yatpeiv.
vg
(pa>TT]6{i$ S)(Xt]-
10
irpafcov
1.
avTw
diroyfiv,
Kal kdv ev[p]j]S do-(pa-
ndvTas.
11.
<toi.
6V/y
Sv to dpyvpiov
dp-
do-nacrai tovs (o-)ovs
Xetpoypaqbov Kal
10.
o~oi
yvpiov kvkvKai poi.
avrbv to
86s; so in
kdv
Xr)v 8i>s avra> to
AiocrKopov Kal eK-
o~ov
I.
uj
Siaypa[<pri).
fi
to)
1.
([ijSoros
%e(iao-TOv TeppaviKov
y Nkpoovo? KXavSiov Kai<rapos
2nd hand. Tpvqbmv 'Appcovdri
9.
Tv dpyvpiov
2e(3ao-T{j.
Trj
Col.
S'
Qeoovos tov Xvpov toD crvveo-Tap.kvov vnb 'Apîj3iov TpawîTo(y) yeyo(v(v)
tG>
pfj
2e/3a(crTfj).
it]
Ta
<Bt
1.
/iot
for avrai.
II. 4.
i)
'kppa>o-[o].
of o^Xtjctov corr. from
o.
8.
1.
8a.
1.
'
I.
Copy. Dioscorus, son of Zenodorus, Persians of the Epigone, to Tryphon, son
of Dionysius, greeting. I acknowledge the receipt from you at the Serapeum at Oxyrhynchus
through the bank of Archibius, son of Archibius, of the sum of 52 silver drachmae of the
I will repay you on the 30th of

Imperial coinage, which is the total amount of my debt.
the month Caesareus of the current 3rd year of Nero Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus
252
If I do not repay you in accordance with this agreement,

you the aforesaid sum with the addition of one half, w-ith proper interest for
the overtime, for which you are to have the right of execution upon me and upon all my
This note of hand is valid wherever
property, as if in accordance with a legal decision.
produced and whosoever produces it.' Date, copy of the signature of the borrower, and
copy of the docket of the bank through which the payment was made.
II.
Tryphon to his dear friend Ammonas, also called Macer (?), greeting. If you can,
If he gives you the money, give
please worry Dioscorus and exact from him his bond.
him a receipt, and if you find a safe person give him the money to bring to me. My
Imperator, without any delay.
I will forfeit to
'
salutations to all your household.
Good-bye.'
it would be
II. 2. rw
possible to read tod instead of to, and Macer may be
[M]<jKpw
regarded as the name of Ammonas' father, which will necessitate the correction [Mjdirpou.
With the reading to [m].i'k/3<u, mi must be understood between the two words, unless indeed
we read [fjaicpw as an adverb qualifying oSiXrdra, which does not seem very probable.
the money to which the x (l P"yp a 4> 0V referred.
e
7. x et Pyp a<t> 0V
:
'
CCLXX.
Indemnification of a Surety.
Plate VIII.
38-7
15-8 cm.
a. d.
94.
at Oxyrhynchus in the 13th year of Domitian between

Heras as guardian, and Sarapion. Sarapion had
with
her
second
cousin
Lucia,
become surety for Lucia for the repayment of a loan of 3500 drachmae for two
Lucia by
years and interest at the usual rate of 12 percent, a year, lent to
Agreement executed
Heraclides on the security of various farms belonging to her which amounted

in all to 24/^ arourae.
By the present contract Lucia binds herself not to allow
of
Sarapion to be called upon for payment on her account under penalty
forfeiting to him the ownership of the property.
With this contract should be compared cclxxxvi, a petition
by a woman
who had entered into an engagement similar to that undertaken by Sarapion,
for leave to sequestrate the property of certain persons who had failed
asking
to
fulfil
their obligations to her.
The document
characterizes many
a good specimen of the fine semi-uncial hand which

and official documents of the first and
is
of the contracts
second centuries at Oxyrhynchus.

of the first letter in each line.
noticeable feature
is
the increased size
"Etovs TpiaKcuSeKciTov AvToxparopos Kaiaapos Aop.iTiavov Sefiaarov

FfpiiaviKov,
6p:o\oyei
Mzyt\p
AovKia
rj
Kal
tv 'Ofcvpvyytov noXei
Oaiads Aovkiov
firjrpbs
rfj?
6t]l3ai8o$.
HwOmvios
Trjs
Gecovos Tl(p'
aiwr\ puTa Kvp'iov tov tâvtîov 'Hparos tov 'HpaKXeiSov tov
Hpai<\ei8ov
Plate VIII
No.
CCLXX

tu>
n\ovT<ip\t]$ Sapairicoi'Oi Sapanicovi
5 prjTpb?
253
Kal KXdpcp
Sapantcovi
'
tS>
Xapan'uovos tov
Kal KXdpcp^
dnb
NapKiaaov, TTaVxey T(bv
HpaKXeiSov
O^vpvyymv
KXdpas
/zr/rpoy
tv
noXecos,
ttjs
anap(-
dyvia,
vovXtjtov Kal dvticrwpaKTOv napeaa6ai tov Sapanioova tov Kal
KXdpoi' Kal tovs nap' ai/rov Kara ndvra Tponov vnip rjs nenoirjTai
AnoXXcoviov
6 avrb? %apania>v 6 Kal KXdpos eyyvijs HpaKXdSr]
'
10
'
tov Xaiprjpovos prjTpbs 'HpaiSos AiSvpov dnb
Ka&
a>v
\ttp,
ttjs
aiiTrjs
tvecrTWTi
7ToAecoy
Me-
prjvl
avTov Kara Saveiov
opoXoyovcra SeSdvaaTat Trap
77
Sid tov avTov pv-qpoveiov to>

ypa<pi]i>
1-
Tm
opoXoyiav Sid tov avTov pi'rjpoveiov
avrS
o~vv-
Mcêlp dpyvpiov
prjvl
Spa^p&v TpicrîXtcov nevTaKOJicov KtcpaXaiov tokov Spa^ptaiov

eVaoT^y pud's Kara pr\va dnb tov avTov prjvbs tni vnoOrjKrj rais
avTrjs nepl
o~i]pai'6eio~ats
Xepvcpiv ik tov ArjprjTpiov MiXrjo-iov kXtj-
pov KaTotKiKrjs Kal cbvrjpevrjs dpovpats Tpial fjpiaet, Kal k tov avTov
dnb
KXrjpov
KarotKiKTJs Kal ojvTjpevrjS dpovpcov 8(Ka Svo
p(& ay
20 vTTiOero Taacpvyêi coeiWoy dpovpas eVra rafy Xotnais dpovpats

Kal
TTiVTi,
dpovp&v
Kwpr^v
e/c
oKTu>
tov KaXXiov TpiTui pepei KaTotKiKrjs Kal (hvrjpevqs

o 'icrTLv dpovpai Svo Sipoipov, Kal nepl Svpwv
tov 'HpaKXeiSov crvv
e/c
pais e Tjptrti TiTdpT(p
to>
AXedvSpov KaToiKiKrji dpov-
Kal k tov
AXedvSpov Kal dXXcov Ka-
25 roiKiKTJs Kal (Lvqptv^s e/s KaToiKiav dpovpais eiKocri

Tco
SccStKarcp,
e/y
Ttcrcrapji
Tpt-
npoOeapiav TptaKaSa Tvfii tov nevTfKai-
SiKaTov erovs AvTOKpaTopoi Kaicrapos AopiTiavov 2e(3ao-Tov

kdv 8k
TeppaviKOV.
30
TrjOfj
npodeaptas tvcrTao-qs
av
dnoSm
fj
6-
tu>
tov 2apawta>i>[a] tov [Kal K]Xdpov rd>v

eiKOcri
pfj
HpaKXeiSr) to Ke(pd[X]aiov Kal tovs tokovs, dnaivnip ai>Tfj[s 6 Xapjanicov 6 Kal KXdpos, Kvpu[v]ny av-
poXoyovaa
S(
T?/y
e/y
Tio~adpm[v TptTov S]a>$eKaTov

Trpdo-t(i)s
[avTcp
ytvo]p(vrj? Kai
77
poKtiptv<o[v]
dpovpSiv
tov anavTa ^{p]6v[ov
d>-
[ajnoêpfadai to. t avTaiv

kdv aipfjrai. priSe&>y]
Kal (Tepois av[Tas ncoX^Tv Kal ^pao-[6ai

35 pidi
pivrjs
ttj
opoXoyovar)
tirl
avTov prjSi
raTy [irap'
avTrjs k](p[68]ov K[a]TaXtnro-
KXdpov
prjSe
k[nl]
tovs ira-
ray irpoKfipevas dpovpas pr/Se tnl pepos

avrwv
Kara prjStva Tponov, tTrdv[a]vKOv
e
avTtjv irapifcao-Oai avrco Kal tois nap' avTov Tavras Std nav-
prjSi tnl Ta
77
tov Sapajriiova tov Kal

tt(
254
40 tos
p.tv
dnb
dnb
fiefiaias
Stj/xoo-icov
fiias kuI
irdvT(ov irdo-rj
Kal TeXeapaTcou
ai/Tfjs
rfj?
vi
tS>
Kal KXdpco
45 to re )3\d(3os Kal
cnov tols
10-as,
t)
Kal npocraTroTicrdTCO
[ejrrrco
tois nap'
avrov Kaff
eai'
wpoOecrfj
t<2
opoXoyovcra
[Sjapawia)-
napa[cr]wypa(f>fj
Kal
eiriTi/iov dpyvpiov Spa^pas xiXias
Kal pr/Sev
rjo-o-oi>
t<w
rrjs
tt}s
kav Si ri tovtcov
Trpo6eo-p.ias.
napaawypcMpfj, aKvpov
fiePaiwaei Kal KaOapds
irdvTWv t5>v o?
npdêod } yivopevrjs
to.
SiaipoXoyrjpu'a Kvpia
Xapairicavi
Kal KXdpa>
e/c
eh to
elSos
Srjpo-
(o-too,
re
rijy
(K t>v dXXcou vnap-îpv}bpoXoyovar]^ Kal (K tcov npoKipu'cof dpovpwv Kal

T(ov
avrfj
TvdvToov.
Kvpia
r)
opoXoyla.
18. o of apovpan corr.

8. 1. Ttapiâdm, so in 39.
from 1.
f corr. from a.
32. Second
27. First p of avroKparopos corr. from a.
a in recraapav above line.
45. k of rai tin corr. from f.
33. m of airnfapeo-dat corr. from a.
48. rav a\\av vnapx by a different hand over an erasure.
3.
from
a.
First v o(\ovKiov corr.

25. e of
It is not clear whether two kinds of land are

cccxlvi.
might be inferred that the catoecic was distinct from
'bought' land, cf. 25 KaroiKiKijs kuI avrj/iivrji els KaroKiav, from which it seems that 'bought'
But catoecic land could be ceded (napaxa>peio-8cu)
land might be converted into catoecic.
for a price (cf. e. g. C. P. R. 1) a transaction which practically amounts to a sale, though
where wixlvBai is used in contracts for the sale of land, the land in question, so far as can be
catoecic,' and Trapaxopeiv is not often used of land other than catoecic.
judged, was not
What the privileges of owners of catoecic land were is uncertain. The view of P. Meyer
that they were exempt from land taxes is rightly rejected by Mitteis {Hermes xxxii. p. 657).
The clause which occurs in connexion with changes of ownership in catoecic land, such as
we have in 40-2 below, only means that the new owner was to inherit no arrears of taxation
from the previous possessor. But if the holder of catoecic land was ipso facto a kui-oikoj,
which is likely enough, he was exempt from poll-tax (introd. to cclvii) and perhaps this
was his only privilege.
mro pev 8rjpoa-io>v
C. P. R. I. 15, 16 Kadapa
41. For the various burdens on land cf.
Kni apTafiiaiv Ka\ vavfiLaiv Ka\ apidprjTiKaiv Km emj3o\i)S Kio/i?;s
TiKctrparav iravrau Kal \iripuv
18. KaTotKiKrjs ko\ o>vj]ptvr]i

From this expression
:
meant.
cf.
'
'
it
'
ei]offii>
KUI
KOTaKpipilTUV TVaVTlOV.
CCLXXI.
37-6
Transfer of a Debt.
x 20
cm.
a. d.
56.
Contract between Heraclea, with her guardian Nicippus, son of Nicippus,

a member of the Althaean deme, and Papontos, by the terms of which Heraclea
makes over to Papontos the right of execution on account of a sum of 200
drachmae which was due to her, in consideration of having received from

Papontos the 200 drachmae with interest. The sum due to Heraclea had not

been lent by her, but the right to exact
had
it
255
been transferred to her by
itself
who was
the original lender of the money to a certain Pnepheros.

Who the original lender was is not made clear owing to a gap in line 10 which
has not been filled in
but most probably he was the Irenaeus who appears
another person
19-20 as having surrendered his rights of execution cf. note on 10. Both
the original contract between Irenaeus and Pnepheros and the contract by
which Irenaeus ceded his rights to Heraclea were now to be handed over
in
intact by Heraclea to Papontos.

The usual penalties for violation of contract
are appended.
No. cclxxii is a similar contract, but less well preserved.
On the verso are four much obliterated lines.
(tous SevTepov Nepcovo^
AvTiypa(cpov).
KXa[vSwv K]atcrapo$
SeftacrTov Tep-
O^vpvyylfav)
rfjs
p[aviK]ov AvTOKpa.Topo9,
'
Kaiaaptiov
fiiji'bs
y,
irrayoîvcoyj
kv
rr[6Xet]
&r]fiai8os.
6[fjLo\o]yei
'HpaKXeia 'HpaKXetSov
ao~r;/
/JLera
[nvpiojv
Nlkittttov tov
N[t]Kimrov
'
AX6aiia>s
TLanovTaiTi
tov
Aqbvyîos
tuu
ZcolXov
k[o.l]
dtr
'0vpvyya>v
woXecos
5
kv
dyvia TrapaKe^coprjKeuai
vopiio-/ia[T]os
Tvyy^dve]i wapaKe-^coprj/jiei/r]
Sid,
rfjs
clvtS>
irp[d]iv
Kal KOftiSiiv dpyvpiov %efiao~Tov

'
Kal II[ToXe]fiaiKov
tov
[e](pr]fiptSo?
Spa^/xwv
Kara.
5>v
[St]aKocriQ)y,
HpaicXda
TeXa.a>8eio-ai>
t^v
[o-wfodoprjo-ii'
KaraXoyetou t[S
Kal avTT)
Ka]urapeia>
p.r]vl
tov eVeoTcoroy
DM
erofy
5[e]ti[Y]e/>o[i']
KXavSiov
Nipcovos
Ka(crap[os
2e/3acr]Tov
Tep/xafiKov
Av[To]KpaTopo9,
10
S\
Save[i\cr6f.iaS>v
inrb
rZVe<ep[a>rt]
TIanovTtoTOS
^p[rj]jiaTio~avTL
TItp\ar) r^y] emyovfj? KaO' eTtpav o-[vf^]d>pr]o-iv Trjy TeXei<o6eio-av

Sid to[v] avrov KdTaXoyeiov rafy kn{ayop.e.\vai^ tov Kaicrapeiov ji-qvbs tov
(tovs
npooTov
JVepcocoy
KXavSiov
SffiacrTov
Kai[o~ap]os
Tepp\aviKov
Avto-
KpaTopof
n[po\o-Tr[ap\aKZya>priK(.vaL
15 pr)[T]ai itpaîv Sid Trjs

/SjjtrecDy
et'y
avTm
o^[o](tuy
avTrjv
<&y
Kal avTrj TrapeKe^do-
r)v
npoKfiTai yeyovv[ta]s crvv[â>-
to>v tov dpy(ypiov)

(Spa^/xwi') SiaKoala)[v,
o~vv[Kex]oopT]K(i'ai
eur
'
vtoou
avTTjv iavTto
tov dpyfvpiov)
(ir[i]TeX[(T]v
KaOd
T7]i>
Tr[pdfciv]
(Spa^p.d>y)
'Z
.]
Kal
Kal
k[.]v U.a[no]v[Ta)
Kop.iSrji'
to>v
[.
tok[co]v,
.].[..
Kal
to.
d[X]Xa
256
Kal avrrj Kal
Elpr]vaLa>
T(p
eh
20 JJaTTovTOiTL ray
Kal avToOev dvaSiScoKiv
t^rjv,
tg>
avrrjv Kal tov Elpr)v[au]ov cby irpoKHTai
crvvvrnpricreis Svo as Kal Trap(Tai
Sia to ffv\vTfjo-6[a]i
avrfjv
dpyiyplov)
SiaKocriats
(Spa-^pals)
vtt[o]
kvQkapovs Kal dnepiXvTOVS

tov UaTr[o\vTa>Tos 7aiy tov
tokois.
tois
[ic]al
ti]v
S[k
ir\apa
Tama
laopevrjv
i<hob\o]v
25
Ka[o-T]r)v
z<pooi>
Kal [i]Kriveiv ['Hp]aK\etav
'KK8ateas:
tois
[i"]a/o
of
Kal p{r)S]v rjaaov Kvpia
io~as,
ijpaicXf i8ou corr.
from
rj.
Generally there
cccxxiii.
cf.
fj
rj
tov
avTov
[Tr)ap
Ka&
i-
to re /3Xa/3o'y KJal kiriTipov dp[y(ypiov) (Spa^pas) (]KaTov Kal
to Sjtjpoo-iov ray
3.
4.
en
t[l]vai,
(.TTiXtvaoptvov t[S> n]aTrovTa>T[t]
aujYiJjy
e/[y
aKvpov
is
11.
[;]
aviypatprji.
8 of ku6 corn
an alternative to
this
deme-name
cf.
$v\aidaKa<r<rews 6 Kal 'AX. cclxxiii. 9, where the

Nicippus in question is perhaps a son of the Nicippus here, but is not likely to be
identical wiih him since cclxxiii was written nearly forty years after cclxxi.
6
2<apiKo<r/jiof
8. rijf
10.
ra'i
f'c/jijuepi'Sof
O. P.
'AX.
cf.
blank space
have been Irenaeus,

original lender,
is
xcv.
I.
note on
5,
cclxviii. 10.
is left after vno.
who
is
already stated, we think that the name should

in 19-20, and whose position, if he was not the
fact that one of the two a-vyx^priafts concerned him
As
mentioned
The
quite obscure.
The
objections to this view are (1) that if the writer of the

contract knew that the original lender was Irenaeus, it is very strange that he should have
left a blank, (2) that the iripa ovyxvpno-is on this theory will be a contract for loan, not
a contract for transference of executive rights like the first avyxo>pi<Tis mentioned in 7.
On the other hand, if we suppose that the name omitted in 10 was not Irenaeus, it is
inexplicable how the right of execution conferred by this contract between A' and Pnepheros
will
then
be explained.
was passed on to Heraclea and Irenaeus, as is indicated in 19-20; and as for the second
objection, not only is ovyx>piiv used in cclxviii in a sense approaching that of 6p.o\oyi'tv, but
since the money was lent ko6' hipav avyx^piaiv, it is hardly possible to give avyxap^ms in
To make the papyrus intelligible,
1 1
any other meaning than that of a contract for loan.
it is
necessary to insert Irenaeus'
name
17. avrrjv lav: unless this is a

Papontos ; in uvaSiSoiKtv in 19, however,
CCLXXI
I.
317 x
in the lacuna in 10.
mistake for avrrju avriS the subject must

Heraclea is once more the subject.
now be
Transfer of a Debt.
18-3 cm.
a. d.
66.
Contract, similar to the preceding, between two men called Dtonysius and
Sarapion and a woman whose name does not appear, by which they transfer
to her the right of exacting a debt of 249 drachmae from a certain Heracleus.
The total debt of Heracleus amounted to 947 drachmae two obols, and the
257
it was apparently to be shared

by all three
but
in
are
obscure.
At
the
end
are
the
details
15-18
jointly;
(copies of) the
of
the
of
and
The
signatures
Dionysius
upper part
papyrus is much
Sarapion.
collection of the remainder of
mutilated, but
The
not certain that any lines are lost before the
it is
nine lines begin %apa\, na-[, Kal
first
nropos yp[, KeqbdXaia [,

10 virep tov Ka[
dpy]vpwv S[pa^pa>v
6eov
pov[, pe[,
r[,
SiaKocricov
first.
y{,
6<peiXo[,
TecrcrapaKovTa
evvea els [nXrjpcoo'iv d]py(vpiov) [Spa^pmv) evaKoo~ia>v T\eaaapaK]ovTa [e]7rra

6{l[oX(S>v)
Svo to>v aipo[

ere
pepovs,
dvff
a-joi
6poXoy[o]vpev eyeiv
ere
eovcri[av
15 SiaKOcricov Teo~o-[a]paKOVTa evvea, pevovo-qs Kvpias
arrows,
ra>v
20
Tpimv
fot[yj
kolv[tj]$,
Kvpia
\eip.
rji
dn[at-
Xonrrjs ttji vcp
ttjs
6<petXijs
ovo-qs
erepcov VTroreXwv <pa-
ODcravTOos
ov KaTaXncpdrjo-eTai
a>
npoeto-at
rjs
oi'arjs
toi?
npoyeypappe-
erepov Xoyos nepl ovSevbs aTrX<os Tpbtrmi
KVpmv
pevovTCOv
HpaKXrjov
twv eK tov vopov
e<f>
enl tov
nao~i
ovSeiu,
Kal
eÔecrecos
vr][o-o]pevi]S
Xoinfjs tov
Trji Se
Koivfjs
T]piu>v
ra>[y
rfjv
cre]avTf)i
irapa tov HpaKXrjov toiv TTpoKeipevcov dpy(ijpiov) (Spa^pwv)
troielcrOai
Tij[cr]iv
fjpeiv
xprjcreas tov K[ara
TTenoiri[Kapev\
rjs
t5>v
VTroypa{ipfjs)
npoyeypappevcov ndvTCov.
dvTiypa{(pov).
Aiovvaios
Aiovvo-iov
tov
Kal
AiSvp[o]v
'
tov Aiovvo-iov prjTpbs IlToXepas rfjs
Ka
o~i>v
Epptmrov
crvvKe^dpr]-
t5h SapaTrUfovi ttjv irpaîv toiv tov dpy(vpiov) (Spavpoov) StaKoai(ov
25 Tea-o-apaKovTa evvea, Kal ovSev evKaXwi Ka6a>s npoKenai.
Sapanimv AiSvpov tov Xapairimvos
eTepa[s) 6poi(a>s).
Aiovuaias
rrpdîv
Trj?
KXdpov
tov
toiv
crvvKe^wpriKa o-vv
dpy(vpiov)
(Spa^pa>v)
toil
pyjTpbs
Aiovvaicoi ttjv
SiaKocricov
TecrcrapaKovTa
evvea,
Kal
ovSev
evKaXwi KaQtbs npoKeiTai.
erovs ScoSeKaTov Nepcovos
30 KXavStov Kaiaapos SeâaTov FeppaviKov AiiToKpaTopos,
TeppaviKeiov
[JV
prjvb'i
Te.
.]]
7. <
coir.
exxxvi. 24 and cexci. 3.

The meaning which suits these
passages best is list of arrears ; but the connexion between the ?K&<rts here and the debt of
Heracleus is obscure.
18. cxdcatvs
'
cf.
O. P.
I.
'
258
CCLXXIII.
13-8
Cession of Land.
x ii" cm.
a. d.
95.
Agreement between Julia Heracla, acting with her specially appointed

guardian Lucius Ofilius, and Theon, son of Nicippus (cf. cclxxi. 3), by the terms
of which Julia cedes to her daughter Gaia, as a free gift, five arourae of catoecic
land.
Probably Theon was the husband, actual or prospective, of Gaia, who
and the agreement is parallel to those clauses

stated to have been under age
cclxv.
4 sqq., C. P. R. 22. 9 sqq.) in which the
marriage contracts (e.g.
parents of the bride settle property upon her.
is
in
"Etovs TeaaapicrKaiSiKOLTov [i\ AvTOKpaTopos Kaicr[apos
Aopniavov SeSaarov Ttppavixov,
p.r}vos
(2nd hand) A, (1st hand) kv 'O^vpvy-ûiv ttoXh
tt)s
[II]avv[i
6r)âiS[o]s.
'
Kara
aiirfj
ra[. ,]/ia
0[u]eye[r]oi/ tov
ov
ye
iv
dyvia
rata,
TJj
o~vi>K\u>pi]Ktvai
Kal
aK[oXo]i'6oos
Trj
Nikittttov
Kal 'AX8(ai)el
t<3
eavTrjs
Bvyarpt
IIavo~aviov tov
2apa.Trid.8t.
2e[TTT]ifj.[io]v
'OcpfXXiov Aovk'i-
Okcovi
tov Nikittttov <frvXai6aXacro'ei(p

10
Talov
vtrb
Aovkwv
(pereiva 'Ai'8[e]o~Tiov
Kvpiov tov 8e8[o/i\kvov
(i[e}Ta
[r)y]ep.ovevcravTO';
TafiiWrj
yev[o]pe[v]r)
rjj
H]paK[X]a
IovXi[a
6/ioXoyet
ko.1
Alovv-
aiov 'AcTTvavaKTOs tov Tpvqbwvos <f>vXai6aXaaaeiov tov Kal
HpaKXeiov
Kia dirb tov vvv ety tov

15
ovSeTrco
overt]
kv r)Xt-
da vpovov Kara \dpiv
dvarpaiptTov dirb tcov inrapôvacov avTrj
nepl XtpvcpLv
ttjs
77750?
Xi'fia
TOTrapyfas (K tov
NeiKai'Spov KXrjpov dpovpm> 8(Ka TrkvTe

e
kdv alpfJTai tovtcov KerpaXffs Ka[TOi-
rjs
klktjs
20
ttj
dpovpas
yijs
Tata
Xoyias
TJj
Si
(f>fj?.
JL.S
K+r\
t\
^PlJ)^
"'<-'"
prjTpbs
ay Kal kko~[Tai
kavTrjs fiererriypdcpeo-Oai
[K]aTaXoy(La-pS)v,
ttjs
irkvTe,
Kal SapaTridSi drrb TrjoSe
fti]
IovXtas
Trpocr8er)dt[io~ri
HpaKXds
KpaTtlv ovv Kal Kvpitwiv
f">
[81a.
[717?
tcov
ttj?
o~v[viriypat[t)v
Taiav
6fio-

25 Tt)v <al
SapanidSa
eyyoi'oty k[o.i
259
toi?
[ir]af>
the
avTrj<!
fieTa\t]fi\ôfih'oi?
'The 14th year of the Emperor Caesar Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, the 30th of
month Payni, at Oxyrhynchus in the Thebaid. Julia Heracla, acting with the guardian
assigned to 'her by the (instructions) issued by Gaius Septimius Vegetus, the late praefect, in
son
accordance with the letter which he wrote, namely Lucius Ofilius, son of Lucius
of Antistius, agrees with Theon, son of Nicippus, son of Nicippus, of the Phylaxithalassean
or Althean deme (the contract being executed in the street), that she has ceded to her
daughter Gaia also called Sarapias, daughter of Pausanias also called Dionysius, son of
Astyanax, of the Phylaxithalassean or Heraclean deme, being under age, from the present
time henceforth for ever by an unalterable deed of gift, out of the fifteen arourae owned by
her near Seryphis in the western toparchy in the lot of Nicandrus, five arourae of catoecic
land to be selected at will from the whole amount, which land Gaia also called Sarapias
shall from the date of this contract be permitted to transfer by herself to another
through the official assignments, without requiring the consent of her mother Julia Heracla
Gaia also called Sarapias shall therefore possess and own the land with
to the transfer.
.
her children and heirs ..."
In the present case the Kvpios was appointed by the praefect cf. O. P. I. lvi, where,
absence of the strategus and Pao-iXimr ypappareis. a woman applies to an evapxps f'lvyjnjf
to appoint a nvptos for her, and the Geneva papyrus discussed by Erman (Zeitschr. d. Sav. St.
4.
in the
xv.
241 sqq.), where the strategus is competent to appoint a guardian. According to Ulpian,
the appoiniment of guardians to the iuridicus or (WtoSdrr;?.
L. III. p. 856 and Bull.
5. Gaius Septimius Vegetus was praefect a. d. 86-88, cf. C. I.
Marcus Aurelius assigned
decorr. Hell. 1896, p. 167.

that AovkIov 'OfaWtov depends upon mêWrj, and that AovkIov
7. It is possible
'AvdeaTiov is the name of the Kvpios ; but the order of the words is rather against this
explanation, and '0(piX\ios, if an official, would be expected to have a title.
.
this word occurs frequently in documents dealing with a change

2r. peT(7Tiypa<pc<j8<u
On the registration of
of ownership in catoecic land, e.g. B. G. U. 622. 4; cf. cclxv. r6.
changes of ownership in land see note on ccxxxvii. VIII. 31.
The supplements of the lacunae at the ends of 21-3 are from ccclxxiii. 20 sqq. x.ii
:
f^tvai rf^J
2e\T)i>T}
airb TrjaBe
rrjs
(rvv\ypa<prjs pTe77iypa(p((T6m]
Sia
rai*
KaT\a\lo\KTpoiv ras
apnvpas, p\i] i>pntjhtii6ti<Tj) 10 letters~W*";s -rrapovatas pijBc auvcniypa(pr)S.

22. Kariikoxurpoi : the office regulating the transfer of catoecic land;
O. P.
I.
cf.
fieKu
introd. to
xlv.
CCLXXIV.
Register of Property.
34-5 x 21-5 cm.
a. d.
89-97.
This papyrus offers an example of a oidorpouâ of the kind to which the

It is part of an official
decree of Mettius Rufus (ccxxxvii. VIII. 38 sqq.) refers.
with
annotations referring
of
real
owned
various
by
register
persons,
property
The
to transactions affecting the ownership and payments of taxes thereon.
main body
of the
document was written

S 2
in
the year 89-90
(1.
16),
and gives
260
of the separate items of property, evidently based upon the cmoypacpaC of

Each item is separated from the next by a blank space, and
within these spaces and in the margin at the side are notes entered by different
list
the owners.
hands
at different times,
Nerva.
Cf. ccclx,
keeping the register up to date, just as Mettius Rufus

latest year mentioned in these notes is the first of
The
ordered to be done.
which
part of another bid<TTpu>p.a of about the same date.

here print, is fairly complete; parts of thirteen
is
One column, which we

lines of
st
another column are also preserved.
hand-
p.eTrjviy6rj.
2nd hand, Kal

a
tov a(yTov) d/x(p6Sov kripav oiKiav Kal avXfj(f)
eirl
r\v
ov TraTpiKov fiev
to wplv yfriXbs tottos, d(p
to ijpiav, npbs
d>i
e/c
KiK\rjpa>TaL
npbs
Trjs
Trp>
5 7rpoy TtaTpos afi/Tov) Oeiav Ai}p.r\Tpovv Sapanicovos
Siaipeaecos irXeico wrjêis
[.
Kal to TeXos eTaâv.
5>v
6y8oov,
Kal
lirl
eêi
.]
tov a(pTov) d[uf)6So[v] kv vwoSriKtji
Aiov tov IItoXXi'covos

10
evvea TeTaprov
oiKiav
Sapanimvos
kv
fji
[.
.]ov
QeppovTo(s)
p.>](Tpbi)
Kal av\rj, aKo\ov8a>s als eypa-^re [t]Z ai/Tmi

[avTos Te] Kal
a"
]?[
S'
17
yvvf] avTOV Aiovvaia
/"?( T po?)
SapaevTos
Savetov crvvypaqbais Tpio-1

15
p.T](vl)
to
fiev
p.iai
/xvrjp.of^veiov),
Kaio-apeimi,
...
ttjv
Se
("()
tov
HpaKXêiSov
ttjs
tov kv
Xapantcovi
Ttji
a(yTrj)
n[o]Xei
AofiiTiavov tov Kvptov

twi
tTepav
SieX6(6vTi)
rj
(eT(i)
p.t]{yL)
Tr][v]
$aa>(f)t,
81a.
toil
Trjs
Xoy Kal aiOpiov
Se
rpiT[i]]v
TS[t]
a(vT<p)
8ieX6(6vTi)
(erei)
/"[^(ct)
Me X ]eip,
to.
Se
npoKei/ieva avrov TraTpiKya S]rjXa>6ev[Ta
inrdpôvra
KaTr]vT(rjaev)
els
a(i)rof)
//era
ttjv
nar^pof)
t[o]v
TeXev[Trjv.
:$rd
hand.
20
(eTovs), kirayo^pevwv) e,
(/?
Ttiaav
Ttji
4th hand. ly
TeTaKTai Te[Xos]
irpoKeifievrji
Si'
(vkvkX{iov) 6 aivTO's) ye
Sapa-
dvaved>[o-]ecos
i>7ro$?//o/y.
(eTovs), knayo^pevcoi') e, 81
TeraKT[ai) t[()Xos
evKVKX(iov) ko XXr/fxaTos
iniKaTaKoX(ov6ovv) r^y
?)
6 Saparricov
261
VTCoOrjKri'i.
Nepova tov
(eroi/y)
ewrjveyK{e)
25
2nd hand, vtrdpyei

opovs
avTusi
Se
rfjs
inrodrj{K}T]i.
7r/30K(a/xi'//y)
tov dnb AijSoy
kifi
/xepoy
fjjj.icrv
%apairi>v 6 xal AioyevrjS
if,
[.
dSeiav Kara
(ay
Kvpiov, Tvfii
/j[
ttjv
7rpoy
k[o]ivcdvi[ko
Ta<f>ov
avTT]v Trpbs narphs afvTOv) Oelav ArfyCr)rp\ovv.
5th hand,
Nepova tov
(eroyy)
ovtwv ev
t6ttcoi>
\jn\a>i'
[*ca2]
Si
k,
evK[yK\(ov)
o(uroy)
reAoy
apa[ntcoi' TfraKTâi
30 Taobov
Xoicck
Kvpiov,
tS>
komk(
e7ro([>aa>
In the left-hand margin, opposite lines 9-13

6th hand.
]
At[o]v
tov JTjroAAiWoy oVxoy
ev
Hp\a]iSoS
opoyvqiaias)
Ilavcripios
Trjs]
Std
Srj' fioo-tcp)
r]<
ywaiKos avTOV
35 dSeXjqbfjs
Aiov]vcrlas dvaypa^qbopeinjs)
....].
e(
av\rj]v kou
Opposite
lines
7th hand, a
na(
oS(
Nepova tov
(4Voi/y)
K(vpiov),
e,
Kal Aioy[evr)s)
2apairico(i>)
ttj
()....
Opposite
7th hand.
lines
A7j(
Aioy(evovs)
Kat 'Hpaic\eiS(ov)
Ti(^)}
50 pr)T(pbs) Tavcriptos
T^(y) k(ou)
dneXevdepcp
'HpaK\ei'S(ov) to(0)
dyo(pai'6pQ)v) p.rjT(pono\e<os)
45
dfi(p6S{ov)
koli
aXQpiov.
eyreTaiKTai) nco\rja(as)
[.]
oiKiav
14-23
40 /a;(V6y) Kaio-{apeiov) enayo[peva)v)

Sid
en
<*^?(
a\\ov(ro?) eh
dno
6pip(<id$)
e laov.
29-30
irapeTe6(r])
(?)
To?y npdKT(opo-i)
55
The
13.
a-apa written
diroyp{a<f>
).
original scribe wrote jaa-ewos; the

line by a different hand.
above the
written by a different
hand
cf.
13.
1.
rfj
3c
mpq
first
three letters have been crossed out
Above
and
of trepan 8fu has been

or (with the correctoi) Sfvrepq.
17. 1. ri)
16.
ere
& TpiTTJ.
1.
iKTqvexOq
the heading
means
that the details following were transferred
from a
262
The same word is used in the clause of the decree of Rums which
previous Hiaarpwfxa.
provides for the periodical renewal of the registers, Sta nfvraerias iiravaveoiaffai ra Siaa-rpapara
peraêpopeprji tit ra Kaivonowvpeva TJjs TfXfUTatas ckActtov ovaparos xnroaTaafati (ccxxxvii. VIII.
4I-42).
The owner who

n, 24.
2 sqq.
Diogenes,
cf.
narptKov
3.
/ueV k.t.X.
is
the subject throughout the
particulars as to
column
how owners came by
is
Sarapion also called
their property
were required
by Rufus' decree, ccxxxvii. VIII. 33.

to Tf'Aos
e. the succession duty, which in the second
7.
century was 5 per cent., cf.
B. G. U. 326. II. IO eLKoarfj K\ijpoi'opiwv.
The note in the margin (31-38)
8-9. iv vnoSt'iKqi Ai'ou: cf. ccxxxvii. VIII. 32.
9 also refers to this mortgage of Dius, but it is obscured by
commencing opposite to
i.
1.
mutilation.
20. 81 t'vKvKîov
the tax
on mortgages was
2 per cent., cf. introd. to ccxliii.

Sarapion paid off the mortgage upon the property.
the desert was the regular burial-ground
cf. G. P. II. lxxvii. 22.
27. opovicf. B. G. U. 183. 24 nvai o"e avrois koivws c itrov ttjv
ptpos rd(pov
npoarjKovcra^vy
24-25.
inr)viyK(e)
a&uav
T7j(y)
2aro/3o{JToy Ta<pr)V.
37.
Perhaps
'Itt^tt^wv) 7ra(p(pl3o\ris), cf. ccxlvii. 21
but, with the following abbreviation
uninterpreted, this explanation remains doubtful.
CCLXXV.
Contract of Apprenticeship.
37-9
x 97
cm.
a. d.
66.
Agreement by which Tryphon, son of Dionysius (cf. introd. to cclxvii),

apprenticed his son Thoonis to a weaver named Ptolemaeus for the term of one
year.
Weaving was the trade of Tryphon's family, cf. cclxxxviii. The main
conditions of the contract are that Thoonis' expenses should in the first instance
be borne by his father, but that Ptolemaeus should pay Tryphon an allowance of
5 drachmae a month for food and 12 drachmae at the end of the year for clothing
that Thoonis should serve his full year, and should make up at the end of it
any days which he had missed

to the best of his ability.
and that Ptolemaeus should instruct his apprentice

Money penalties are imposed on failure to fulfil
;
these terms.
'
0[fi]o{X]oyovcrii'
aAA?;[A]oty
rov Tpvcpcovos prjTpbs
Tpv<pcov Aiovv\uiov
@Ja/zoi^^[to]y
ttj[?
Ovvaxfypios Kal nTo\(/j.alo[?] navaipicovos
tov IlroXefiatov p.r]Tpbs

5
flcpeXovros rrjs
&ecovos yeptiios, dfupoTepoi t>v
pvyya>v noXews,
6ai
r<2
an
'Ofcv-
p\v TpiHpcov eySe6<rTlTo\ejj.aicp tw eavrov vlbv &oa>-

viv pi~Tpbs
lo
Xapaevros
TTd)
ovra
to>v
'iva
dirb
rijs
(tcov
Anioovo?
rfjs
oi/8(-
yj)bvov kviavTov
tti
17/iepay,
ev(o~Tcoo-r]S
8iaKovov(i>}-
Td Kal -roio[v]vTa ttcLvto. ra e-riTacro-opeI'CL

ai)TU) t'TTO TOV n.T0\ifiai0V KOLTO, TTjV
yepSiaKTjv t)(V~]v rrdo-av
Kal avrbi
tov naiSbs Tpe<popevov Kal Ipa-
(iri<TTa(Ta)i,
15
coy
opvov knl tov oXov -^povov imb

tov naTpbs Tpvaboovos npbs ov Kal eivai
ri
cr
to.
irdvTa tov naiSos,
Srjfiooria
avTo- Kara, pfjva
Swo-ei
e<f>
d>
IlToXepaios
Xoyov Siarpo<pfjs 8pa-(pas nivTe

20 Kal enl crvvKXetcrpw tov oXov -^povov
its
(Is
Xoyov
ip.aTto~fj.ov
ovk ecVroy
Spa-^pa.9 8(Ka 8vo
TpixpwvL diroandv tov
tS>
tov IlToXepaiov p^XP- T0 ^

tov \povov ir\~-pQ>6rivai, 6'cray 8 tav tv
naiSa
dirb
25 tovtco aTaKTrjo-i]
eirl
ray
avTOv TrapeeTai [pe]Ta tov \po-
(cray
vov
fjpepas
d[-To]TetcrdTa)
rj
e'/catrfTJr/y
rjptpas
dpyvpiov [8p]axprjv ptav, [t]ov 8' diroo-ira8fjvai evTos tov %p6v[ov] tniTapov
30 Spavfias (KaTov Kal e/y to Stjpoatov
kdv S( Kal aurofy
ray uray.
prj
ey8iSdr)
eoTCO
77
tois
6]
TlToXepaws
tov 7raj[5]a (voôs
caots
SiSaaKaXiKrj.
Kvpta
k-TLTe[i]poLS.
(c-Vouy)
ty
Nt[p]covo9
35 Kaiaapos 2ef3ao~Tov TeppaviKov
AvTOKpaTopos, prjvbs SffiacrToQ Ka.
2nd hand. IlToXepaTos
[TIa]vo-ipLcovos
rov TlToXipaiov pr/Tpbs

Xovtos
40
ttoi.tjo'co
ttjs
'S2<p(-
Qtcovos (KacTTa
kv tS>
(viavTw
evi.
ZcoiXos "flpov tov ZcoiXov pijTpbv
AievTOS
ttjs
2Wecoy typatya
KXavSiov
263
264
avrov
inTip
ISotos ypafi/xara.
fir)
(tovs TpiaKatSeKarov
45 Nipmvos EXavSiov Kaicrapo?

TepfiaviKov
IlefiacrTov
AvTOKpdTo[po]s,
10.
of
fitaKovov
above
SffiaaTOV
firifvos)
25. t in rns corr.
line.
lea..
from
<r.
43. ra in ypap-pam corr.
Agreement between Tryphon, son of Dionysius, son of Tryphon, his mother being
Thamounis, daughter of Onnophris, and Ptolemaeus, weaver, son of Pausirion, son of
Ptolemaeus, his mother being Ophelous, daughter of Theon, both parties being inhabitants
of the city of Oxyrhynchus.
Tryphon agrees that he has apprenticed to Ptolemaeus his son
Thoonis, whose mother is Saraeus, daughter of Apion, and who is not yet of age, for a term
of one year from this day, to serve and to perform all the orders given him by Ptolemaeus
'
knowledge. The
Tryphon, who is also to
be responsible for all the taxes upon him, on condition of a monthly payment to himself by
Ptolemaeus of 5 drachmae on account of victuals, and at the termination of the whole
period of a payment of 12 drachmae on account of clothing.
Tryphon is not to have the
power of taking away his son from Ptolemaeus until the completion of the period; and if
there are any days on which the boy fails to attend, Tryphon shall produce him for an
in respect of his weaver's art in all its branches of which Ptolemaeus has
is to be fed and clothed
during the whole period by his father
boy
equivalent
of silver.
an equal
be
liable
number of days
after the
is
period
over, or shall forfeit for each day 1 drachma

the period shall be 100 drachmae, and
The penalty for taking him away within

sum to the treasury. If Ptolemaeus fails
to
same
the
penalties.
to instruct the boy thoroughly he is to

This contract of apprenticeship is valid.' Date, and
signature of Ptolemaeus.
8.
SapacvTos
8-9. oJSeVw
ct.
on a
introd. to eclxvii.
twk irmv
cf.
ccxlvii.
2,
note.
we should have expected that he

were liable for the xeipavagwv upon
their trade.
But of course Thoonis may have reached the age of fourteen during his year
of apprenticeship.
Tryphon seems to have paid part at any rate of the yfpSiaKov before he
was fourteen, see introd. to eclxxxviii.
In cccxxii, which is a similar contract of apprenticeship, it is agreed that rrjs
[ra-ejp
17. ra Srjfioo-ta: as
would not have to pay
tov waiSbs
Thoonis was an
a<py)\i (cf. 8),
taxes, unless apprentices
any
a7raiTrj&rj(Topii/))(s) Aaoyp[n<i']ns
tedi
xp.aTiK[ov]
kcu
incijs
offoTj(s)
7rpot [tt)]c Qafiovviov
mother of the apprentice). The x"p<<<aioi< was the subject of a special arrangement,
which is rendered obscure by the mutilation of the papyrus. In this case too the apprentice
(the
is
described as oMfVw
19. In cccxxii
<t)j>
tS>v irav.
Thamounion
is to receive 4 drachmae a month ils

\6yov 8iaTpo(f>Tjs.
Precisely the same provisions are made in cccxxii, except that the penalty
for removing the apprentice before he had served his time is 60 drachmae instead of 100.
2 4~3!-
CCLXXVI.
109 x
Transport of Corn.
10-5 cm.
a. d. 77.
Acknowledgement of receipt addressed by three steersmen on a cargo-boat,

whom is a Jew (.
son of Jacob), through a soldier of the second legion
one of
265
on their boat, to the sitologi of a village. The receipt no doubt

a
related to
cargo of corn which was being conveyed to Alexandria cf. Brit.
Mus. Pap. CCLVI. recto (a), which is a similar receipt for a quantity of corn on
who was
sailing
its
way
to Alexandria, given
pilot of a public vessel to
by the
this case also the intermediary
a soldier
is
and
may
it
a sitologus.
In
be inferred that soldiers
or other
responsible guards regularly accompanied these freights of grain

belonging to the government during their transportation from the upper country
to the coast.
2nd hand
1st
A(
7rA(
hand. "Etovs 8tKa[Tov Ai)TOKp\a,Topos Kaicrapos

Ov*<HTa<Tiav\ov Sefiacrrofi,
2e/3(aa"rr/),
fj
h>
pos
ic[at
tt[X]oio[v\
eves Si
Qrj(3aiSos.
rr/y
^laxovftov Kai IItoX-
]y
Aay NiKoarpdrov
fitpvrjTai
iroXei
0]vpvy)(a>\i>
d/ioXoyovcrli
SefiacrTov
ptji'bs
,](cv
Tpvcpmvos kv-
vavXooaipov, iKare-
KXavSwv KeXepos
kimrXoov
Sevrepas eKarov-
crrpaTtooTov Aeyeawoy
'
10 rapîas Bpafiipiov,
avv d'AAoty airoXoyois

pov Kwprjs AtpptiOwv
irapiXrjêvai
\ias,
[rJaAeiaay a[vr]ois
15
yov KXavS\iov\
ypa<pticn]\s
tov
wo
Qrjaav-
Srj/ioaiov
ava>
rfjs
Tonap-
avrcov ray
Tra[p]
tg>
HpaxXijov
$ptf3i
imcr-
tov tov vopov arpaTq-
HpaKXi[io]v t ImaToXfjs
vnb
Mapwv
Ov[i\v8ikos
eirtr[
TOv[
4.
8.
Si'
fnnr\6ov
cf.
inserted by the 2nd hand.
ae/S
>j
Brit.
Mus. Pap. CCLVI.
8.
recto (a). 2,
1.
eft.
where read
81a
tVmX[o]0 27-or
CCCI.
io, G. P. II. xlvi (a). 7.

second legion is known to have
'AtiVios (for 2{'|tov 'Arivtbv),
no
9. \eyeaivos Sevrcpas
the Traiana Fortis, which was not yet created.
the 3rd and the 22nd.
If then Sivripas here
:
been stationed
The Egyptian
is
in
Egypt before
legions at this period were
not a mistake for Sevrepas
rai ttVoorijs,
it
must be supposed that one of the second legions, the ii Augusta, or the ii Adiu/rix, or
a contingent from one of them, w-as transferred for a short time to Egypt in Vespasian's
reign.
13. raj 7na-[T]nAfio'as
is
SC
apTaj3as.
perhaps Vir[>;pj)ToO, or ri t[J or t[qj

hardly cVitôVou, since that
usually preceded by the adjective k>utiotos, and a military title is wanted.
17. eVir[
title
266
CCLXXVII.
29
Lease of Land.
x 166
cm.
b. c.
19.
Lease of 36 J arourae of land near the village of Pamis by Dionysius to

Artemidorus for one year. The land was to be sown with corn, and the produce
to be shared equally between landlord and tenant, the division being apparently
made at the village granary at the end of the year. The cost of transport and
the instruments for (or expenses of?) mowing (Sfxrjrpa) were to be provided by
the tenant, those for harvesting (dipio-Tpa) jointly by both parties.
was made to the tenant for land-taxes.
An
allowance
'
Both landlord and tenant style themselves Macedonians and Itmapxai. lit
On the
avhpStv, one of the numerous court titles given by the later Ptolemies.
'
meaning of the appellation see G.
P.
I.
p.
40
the occurrence of
it
after the
Roman
conquest confirms the view there expressed that the addition of ht'
to
avbp&v
iTnrapxj$ or riyep.<&v was intended to distinguish these honorary officers
from real
and
'm-ndpya-i
fjyep.6vs in
The papyrus was
active service.
written in the twelfth year of Augustus, and the hand-
marked Ptolemaic appearance.
writing retains a strongly
MaKeSwu
'EpierOcoaev Aiovvo-ios 'A\[e\^duSpov

iif
dvSpuiv
iTmdp[)(]rii
ApreptSciopooi
dvSpwv as X et ne P
tt
TIdp.Lv
KXrjpov dpovp(as) rpiaKOvra e
rjpiov
to ScoStKarof eroy
nvpm,
e/y
cmetpai
rS>v
kaopkimv
Ik
nraprov,
tov $Cha>vos
coore
wdvnov
i^pecria
t<p'
rfjs yrj? Kapir5>v kou
k<
LTnrdp)(T)s
AprepiScopov MaKtSovi
yevrjp.drcoi',
p\v Trapaycoyi][t] 'iarai Kal ra dprjrpa npbs Toy 'ApTtpi8(a)poi>)

k<f>
idv 8t tl npaÔrj
ra Se Oipiarpa etc rov koivov SodijafTai.
6 ApTip{i\Scopos eh to Srjpocriov 77 e;y (Tepov Tl vntp AiovvSol
17
10 <riov y
ovvaiooi
ndo-r)i
[.]Tr}o-[.
TjpLirv
15
,]o\oyei
]iov
.]
Kal \dno
to iavT[ov
rjpa
t]o>v
Si
ra>t
tcol
to.
8e
[.
.]j"ay
irepl
e[.
.]*C
[,]y
a[
16 letters
TI[apiv .]m[
irapao-TaQivTcov têTou
e[Ka]o~Tos
i]]pio-v.
(Irouy)
t[/3
to>i
Ai[ovvo~icdi
8e
jpeyrji
[/3]f/3ai[cocrt
kou'cos Ta[.
aXcot,
Ka(<rap]os,
003(6)
6.
Ai-
267
'
2nd hand.
ApTtiii fimpos p.(pi<T6wp.ai

Kadkos]
yr\v
k(f
f]/j.(<ria.
npoKeiTai.
(erovs)
Second
1.
Tt)v
o-
Kaio-apo<s,
i(3
of t/cr<W> corrected.
CCLXXVIII.
x
34-4
1.
5.
Hire of
1-9
cm
a. d.
6.
0ai(0)
rnua-eia
so in 17.
a Mill.
17.
Lease of a mill by Isidorus to Heracleus, son of Soterichus

seven months, at the rent of 2 drachmae 3 obols a month.
IaiSa>pov
IaiSwpojs
E[i[icr8a>a(v
'
'Hpa[K\eiip 2<0Tr] p[i\ov
rfjs
JJ]kp[o-]rj
k[nt-
yov[rjs (K twv] im[ap\y^6]vTa)v avTwt

fiv\[(ov
iw\o\v ev[a] r[e]Xfi[o]v @7](3aei-
kov [dnb tov
e]i>f(TT[a>]TOS
pex[pt Meaop]r]
firjvbs
knayofikvuyv
Meyelp
TrkfiTTT-qs
tov a[vTo efeo-JTWo? rptrov Z[t]ovs

SefiaaTOV, kvoiKiov
Tift{(ptov K]ai[<ra]pos
tov kaTap.k\v]ov 77/30? dXXrjXovs

10 vTT([p] tov o-r)fi[ai\voiikvov iivXov iKacrTov
ii\t]vb\(ZoX(ov).
d[iro8]i86T[<ai}
to>[i
Se
fj.[fj.i]a0cofxa'os
Iai}Sa>p[<o]i to KaTa.
kvo{f)Kiov
ig aKLvSwos
a.v[iv]
Se
fivX[os]
oitov
dcrivrJL,
[t]av
o~vvTacrar\i
T[i]fifj[u]
tKao~Tov Se
jidvr)<$
tov pvXov
oiov Kal TrapeiXrjêv,
20 ^vpvyyatv n[6]Xei,
tovtov
Kal to kvoiKiov
Kal peTa Toy ypovov
dn[oKa\Tao-Tr}craTa>i
iiytijl
tov fivkov
ndcrrji [v}nep6eo-[e Icoy.
irav{To\s KlvSvvov,
Kal
[p]fji'a
17
6
tt)v
IaiSwpos kv
O-
ko~Tap\evr)v
dpyvptov Spaypat eKaTov,
p[rj]vbs
ov kdv pr] dtroSmt,
(cf.
cccv), for
268
to (vo(i)kiov peff
i
êcoy
[o]vo-q s
[t]5h
rj/xLoXias,
ttjs
'Io-iScipm
&c
25 pepiadcopevov Ka[l\
vovtcov
ey
Kvpia
Slki]S-
KaOdnep
p[io-]0a>o~is
77
tov
twv vnap-
e/c
navrcov,
aiiTwi
vpdre
navTayi}i
enicpepopevqi.
30
e/3a<rro0, Me^(eip) a.
Ttftepiov Kaio-apos
(erouy)
2nd hand. 'Hpd\KXe}ios ScoTrjpCxov ptpiadwpai

tov pvXov
eW
tnayopiveov
Kal dnoSwo-oo to KaTrep7TTr]i,

ra pfjva ki'o'iKio{v], Kal p(Ta tov
tov pvXpovov dwoKaTao-Tricra)

35 Xov iiyifj fj ttjv t[ov(tov)] Tuprjv
KaOori npo8pa[x]p.as eKar6[v},
KeiTai.
Aiovvo-los Aiov[v\o-iov
yeypaqtia vjrep ai/TOV
pi)
ei-
8otos ypdppa'/ra).
40 (ctovs) y Ti/iepLov Kaiaapos
SefiaaTov,
M(^([l]p
On
1st
a.
the verse
hand, erou? y T{C\fiiplov Kaio-ap[o]^

p[i]o-[6{(oo-is)}
'SefSao-Tov,
Me^(tlp)
'IaiSw[p]o(v) 7r[po]s 'H{p}dKX[eio)v.

II.
1.
dpa\pa>v k.t.X.
a Persian of the
Isidorus, son of Isidorus, has leased to Heracleus, son of Soterichus,
one perfect Theban mill from the present
F.pigone, from the mills, which he possesses
month Mecheir until the 5th intercalary day of Mesore of the present third year of Tiberius
Caesar Augustus, at the rent agreed upon by the two parties for the aforesaid mill, namely
The lessee shall pay to Isidorus the monthly
2 drachmae 3 obols of silver a month.
The mill and the rent are guaranteed against all risks,
rent of the mill without any delay.
'
at the end of the time the servant shall restore the mill safe and uninjured in the condition
which he received it, at whatever spot in Oxyrhynchus Isidorus may require, or shall pay
for every month that he fails
its value as
agreed upon, namely, 100 drachmae of silver, and
to return it, i| times the rent; Isidorus having the right of execution upon both the
This lease is valid
person and all the property of the lessee, as by a judicial decision.
wheresoever produced.'
Date, and signature of Heracleus written for him by Dionvsius.
and
in
1 1
apyvpiov qualifies rpiu>[io\ov as well as 8pa\pas bio.
Not
that there
were
silver coins
having the value of an obol at this period ; for the obol was, at any rate after the reign of
Ptolemy Soter (cf. Rev. Pap. p. 218), always a copper coin. But in adding up the instalments of the rent the 3 obols were to be calculated as worth half a silver drachma, though

a silver drachma in the
Cf.
O. P.
I.
Roman
ix verso. 1, note
269
period exchanged for seven obols on the average, not six.
'.
a personal name, is known in

17. 6 fiavTis: the word /uikijj (or yum^s), which is properly
but its
the sense of slave or servant from Schol. Ar. Av. 522, Eustath. 11. p. 1220, 4, etc.
occurrence here is very unexpected, and the context rather requires o 'H/xiicXfioy, or
;
It is not likely that Heracleus himself was a ndvrjs.

Perhaps there may
The second letter might be read as X, and possibly an iota is lost in
be some corruption.
a lacuna between that and the first letter.
d nifiirrBwiifvos.
CCLXXIX.
1
4-7
Lease of Domain Land.

x 128 cm.
a. d.
Application addressed to a /3a<nAids
44~5-
ypap.p.aTevs
by Theogenes, who was
'desirous of securing a gain to the treasury,' for the right of cultivating 40

arourae of domain land (/3ao-t\iKT) yij) near Nesla at a higher rent than that
paid by the present cultivators. The details of the rent are obscure owing
to the lacunae, but apparently in the case of half the land the new cultivator
was to pay his rent in corn at the rate of ,5 artabae for an aroura, instead of
green stuff. Cf. ccclxviii, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CCCL, which is a proposal for
the lease of 150 arourae of atyiaAIrts yv, addressed to the fiaaiXiKus ypap-p-arevs,
in
and no doubt, as Mr. Kenyon remarks, refers to domain land.

From the Oxyrhynchus papyrus it may be inferred that the right of
cultivating the royal domains was assigned to the highest bidder.
(3acri\tKa>
ra\a.Ti[a>i]
wapd Oeoyevovs rov
ypaft/xarei
&eoy[evovs.
nXelov TrepiwoiTJaai tois

intSeôfiai
5 tov
TT(fMTr[T]ov
KXavSwv Kataapos
AvTOKpdropos
(opyovfiiicoy
Trjt
vtto
veyuiTov rrepl
10
S-q[p.oa]Cois,
avv^wprjGei<jr][^
ej/ecrrcoToy
yfjs
TeXea-aii
virip
dnb
p.]oi
Ztovs Tifiepwu
SefiacrTov Tep/xavi[K(ov)
yfcopyias raiv ye-
vimv Qtcovos Tla-
NecrXa
ttjs
avco
kv \i\v tS> Xiyofiiucoi 'Ep/xfji

ktjs
j8o]iA6/i(eeo?)
Tonapyijas)
fiaatXi
dpovpcou TecraapaKoura,
dvr\ rS>v irpoTiXovpkv{(ov
tovtcou
1
Tip,rjs
^Xoopoov
Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost.
kv
I.
<rr\.
729 sqq.
270
yividi vnep apovpcov eiKoai

15
4.
(Tvv
yor/y
dva nvpov dprd(3as
tcov
dWcov apovpcov
con.
12.
TfAf'o-cot
eiKocri
CCLXXX.
14-5
Kal v[nep
kv n\
should have been written.
TfXfii/
apov-
eKao-Trj[s
nkvTt.
13.
Not
iv
h\ipmt.
Lease of Land.
10-3 cm.
a. d.
88-9.
Lease of 5 arourae of land for four years from Dionysius, son of Dionysius,
Dionysius, son of Harpocration, at the rent of 17 bushels of wheat.
in the
For the first three years any crops might be sown except woad (10-dm)
to
year half of the land was to be sown with wheat, half with beans (dpoKos).
In the event of a failure of the inundation in any of the years, that year was
last
not to be counted in the lease
cf.
note on
.5.
EpicrScoaev Aiovvaios Aiovvcrwv tov Tlav-
an
aipuovos tcov
Apno-^paTLCovoi tov 2apantcovo(s)
Aiovvcrico
tcov
dnb
yovf)S
Oûpvyycov 7roXoy
avrrjs noXecos Tlkparj
Tt)s
ei'y
'4tt]
rkaaapa $poya<$
ttjs
kni-
rkcrcrapfs
dnb
t(ov)
kveaTcoros oyScoov ejYouJy AvTOKpdropos
Kaicrapos AopiTiavov XefiaaTov TeppaviKov

ray vnapyovaas avrw ntpl Tvviv Nckcotiv
(k
10
tov fxkaov nepiyooparos Kal
apovpcov dpovpas nkvre,

to.
npcora
firjaai
err)
ravras
(crdrfcoy,
15
ttjs
np6repo[v
'ApnpiScopov Scopatds dnb koucovlkcov
kv Se
coo-re
rpia Kar
o/y
edv alpfJTai yeveai ^copls
tco
kcry&Tcp kviavTco crnetpai
to fikv tfpiav nvptp to S

ftfjcrai
dpaKtp,
knl jxkv
eroy tmetpai Kal vXa-
deft
to Se erepov r\pnav
dXXo
f\pio~v
v\a-
oh to ptv ijpiav e/y dpcoaiv

('y
Konr\v,
dnoTaKTov
\cpopov nvpo]v dpraftcov SeKa knTa aKiv-
S\vvov K]aT
eToy dnoTaKTov navTo? klv-

napaSeô/xei'T]? T ] //e/^<r-
20 [Svvov]
rjfjs
[6cofxei>a>
{
On
]r]o-[.}r
20
]o
letters
2.
to
ecro/jii'[r)s]
20 letters
[.
tcI-)(10~t[ov
the verso
e
Aiov{ycriov) apoiypmv)
jxio-(;((DO~i$)
Utopias.
271
of o|upii-yxci)i' corr. from o.

16. n of apoxrij' corr. from
5.
1.
7rept
[Tuîr NeKcoTiv.
recra-apas.
<).
tou corrected,
ro.
1.
'
Dionysius, son of Dionysius, son of Pausirion, of Oxyrhynchus, has leased to Dionysius,

son of Harpocration, son of Sarapion, of the same city, a Persian of the Epigone, for four
vears and four inundations, beginning with the present eighth year of the Emperor Caesar
Domitianus Augustus Germanicus, the land belonging to him situated nearTychis Nechotis
in the middle basin, and previously held in gift by Artemidorus, his share, namely 5
three years the lessee may sow and plant the
in the last year he shall sow
half the land with wheat, and plant the other half with beans, of which half half shall be
ploughed while the other half is cut, at the fixed rent of 17 artabae of wheat guaranteed
.'
for each year appointed against all risks, an allowance being made to the lessee
arourae, on condition that during the

land with whatever crops he chooses,
first
woad excepted, and
5.
fipoxas Tea-a-apns
apparently if there was no Ppo\v the year was not to count as one
Cf. the clause frequently found in leases, e. g. O. P. I. ci. 24-6, tav St
:
of the four years.
Tts toIs (t]S t<ti nfipoxos yevJjTcti, Trapadf^dijtTfTat
8.
Ivxiv
not one.
9.
is
Ttepixup-a
embankment
10.
NtK<oTii>
On
cf.
ccxc. 6,
tw
pipny8o>piva>.
which shows that the name consists of two words,
here used for a space surrounded by mounds, not for a
mound
or
itself.
land
iv ftapta
by the Ptolemies to court
Land and even
see Rev. Pap. p. 137.
villages
were assigned
favourites.
and O.
the word does not seem to occur

ci. n, cii. 12
context here and in 15 shows that $v\ap.nv expresses
a process parallel to sowing, and is not contrasted with it.
cf. O. P. I. ci. 12, where it is
14. laariais
coupled with 6x<>pcnov.
12
v\aurj<rai
outside the
cf.
Oxyrhynchus
papyri.
P.
I.
The
CCLXXXI.
Complaint against a Husband.

1
8- 1
X9'3 cm.
a. n.
Petition addressed to the dpxiStKarrTjjs
20-50.
by
woman who had
been deserted
by her husband, and who wished to recover the dowry which she had brought
him on her marriage. Cf. introd. to cclxvi and cclxxxii.
This papyrus was found with cclxxxiii, ccxciv, and a number of other
documents dated in the reigns of Tiberius, Gaius, and Claudius, and belongs
to the same period.
272
rjôvXero \6yov ov SieXtL-
'HpaKXeiSrji lepel Kal dp-îSi-
Kal TTpOS
KatTTTJt
Tjj
TTeV KO.KOVyd>V //e Kal iijipi-
iTTlfJ.-
Kal ra>v
Xeia. tcou ^p-qpaTicrrdir
[]a>v
dXXoil' KpiT7]plOOl>
5
cpefxov
crwefiiooaa
Sapanmin
Xnre pe Xetrrjv KaOea-
Kara. avf^d>pr]<ni> eis
Tuxjav.
Xoyov dpyvptov Spa-^pcbv SiaKoaicov.
10
vr]
25
it,
3.
Km
15. aa oi
rfji
0~VV
T)p.l-
30 di'Teôp[ai Kal dvdeôpai.
ov
fepi'fj ?
v of tov
6.
[<p]epi>r]l>
t5>[v\ pev yap dXXcov t5>v [ovtcov npbs avrbv
above line.
xpritraiifvos above line.
t(ov
ere
crvv-
oXia.
dndaei napeLôSe Xaparricov Kara-
^prja-dpevoi
enavayKaaOfj
pOl TTjV
(fiaTTjv ev
6
oireos
e-^bpevos dnoSovvai \[p~^
ttolv-
reXd>i ovra di'eyKXrjTov
pr\v.
Sib did> o~vvrdai
KaTavrfjaai avTov enl
eyw pev ovv emSeâpeavTov eh rd rS>v yovea>v
pov oiKrjTrjpia Xeirbv
v<t-
repov Se Kal evKare-
rov-
<pepi>rjv
kiri-
Kal twv dvayKai-
20 (ov tvSef) KaOicrrds,
irapd 'Svpas rfjs Qecavos-
Toi Sovcra
Kal rds yeTpas
above
line.
8.
<ri
of
Staxoo-i
above
line.
Heraclides, priest, chief justice, superintendent of the chrematistae and the other
from Syra, daughter of Theon. 1 married Sarapion, bringing him by cession a
dowry amounting to 200 drachmae of silver. As he was destitute of means I received him
into my parents' house, and I for my part conducted myself blamelessly in all respects.
But Sarapion, having squandered my dowry as he pleased, continually ill-treated and
insulted me, using violence towards me, and depriving me of the necessaries of life
I therefore
in a state of destitution.
beg you to
finally he deserted me leaving me
order him to be brought before you, in order that he may be compelled perforce to pay
This petition is without prejudice to any
back my dowry increased by half its amount.
other claims which I have or may have against him.'
'
To
courts,
1-4.
apxihiKaarrji k.t.X.
67.
<f>epvr\v
Kara
cf.
eclxviii.
trvv\a>pr]iTiv
28-30. For the supplements
cf.
CCLXXXII.
Plate VII.
him.
Complaint against a Wife.

17-5x9-7 cm.
a. d.
30-35.
Tryphon, son of Dionysius, complaining that

him and carried off various articles belonging to
of the stolen property was added, but this is lost.
Demetrous had
list
IO.
eclxxxii. 18-21, eclxxxvi. 22-5.
Petition to the strategus from

his wife
I.
cf. eclxviii.
left

Demetrous was the
first
wife of
Tryphon
273
introd. to cclxvii),
(cf.
who married
The
date of this papyrus, which is written in a large uncial

hand, can therefore be placed with some certainty between the years 30 and 35.
Saraeus
in A. D. 36.
A[\(]di>Sp<oi (TTpaTTjyco
to.
napd Tpv<poovo5 tov Aio-
vvariov to>v
[x]
a>1'
an 'Ogvpvy-
<W,
Ka[l ejycb
15
'HpaitXet-
pev ovv
e-
}]
10
20
p-o[i]
ha
era tt]s Kowf)<s crvpfiico-
l
[
npocr-q-
ra
plv yap
np[bs] avTi]v dv66o-
Ka Cl
d}v6eojJ.ai.
evTV^(ei).
[ear*] St tu>v ixpietprj^pei'cov)
tfj-
....
6.
7 of
20.
1.
diov (8paxpa>i>)
]<paiov
[Xdc] Kai drn]re(y)KavTO

5. 1 of rjpciKXet above line.
and then rewritten over the line.
rSiv
<re
dXXcov t5)v ovrmv
Se dXXorpia (ppovqaa-
Kara nip{a]s
coj/
Kei ] Kai dnoSSi p.01
Tjptrepa.
Kal vntp Svvapiv.
[aeooy]
Sib dta>
ay^6]fjvai ravTrjv [k]nl
ireyopT)yrjo-a avrfj to. e77?
%v viroKtiTat.
oncos tv^jj
ervvtfHm-
7r[o]Aoy.
[o~a] At]fj[rj]TpovTi
rjptTtpa a>v to Ka-
p.
a> was
14. a|ia>
begun next to
22. 1. i<f>j)pr)(iiivap).
fyo> corr.
mre'xo/iat.
'
To Alexandrus, strategus, from Tryphon, son of Dionysius, of the city of Oxyrhynchus.
married Demetrous, daughter of Heraclides, and I for my part provided for my wife in
a manner that exceeded my resources.
But she became dissatisfied with our union, and
finally left the house carrying off property belonging to me a list of which is added below.
I beg, therefore, that she be brought before you in order that she
may receive her deserts,
and return to me my property. This petition is without prejudice to the other claims
which I have or may have against her.
The stolen articles are
a
worth 40
drachmae
'
12. anT)vt(y')KavTo
the plural indicates that Demetrous had an accomplice; very likely

cf. cccxv, another petition
against Demetrous, written two years
her mother was concerned,
CCLXXXIII.
Petition to the Strategus.
Fr. (b) 12
6-i cm.
a. d.
45.
Petition to the strategus Tiberius Claudius Pasion (cf. eclxxxiv, eclxxxv),

from a certain Sarapion. The account of the circumstances out of which
owing to the mutilation of the papyrus but it is

it, and one of these, a slave named
a struggle been captured by Sarapion at Memphis. The
t
Sarapion's case arose
is
lost
clear that several persons were concerned in
Euporus, had after
kow
'<:
274
present letter to the strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome was written on the
day of the capture and Sarapion requests that Euporus should be properly
guarded, and that the praefect Julius Postumus should be notified of the
;
The
trial.
impending
He
of importance.
Orell. Inscr. Latt.
Fr.
(a).
KX[av8im]
Ti(3epia>i
wapa
is
yog
Ti(3ep[iov]
Fr.
(b).
re
tS>
j/xol
,.
nefi[
,"\v
[.
.]
AXedv8pe[i]av,
Evnopos Kal
tov
'Attio>i>os
ttj
Mtpcpei
Kaiaaptwv
ottov
(crofiivrjv
irapf)[v.
rfj
te 'IovXia.
"Apetos Kal 6
Io-tIv
[djSeXcpbs Kal
o~tiv
ov Kal dyeioâ
t7ri6eo~e(os
/.tot
aiiTco
kTriTpono[s Ka]XXi8dp.a($\
[Xyfiaarfj tov
IttI
ere
eveo~Ta}-
vn
iKavfjs
peff
Kal nXrjycov irrupopas
vepivyuevrav.
knl tov Kvptov fjyefiova
20 Tponov.
Kal .[..].
]jri[6e}o-iv
Sib npofjypai
vai, Kal dia>i kdv (paivrjTai kv do-(paXeia t\iv tov

yjrai
naprjKo-
(3Xd@r)
p.01
e ov Severn yvcoo-8fjvat Traaav Ttjv irtpl t>v irpo-
yeyovoitas
Kal tS>v
avvkXafiov tov o-qp.aiv6p.ivov SovXov
yeypappevmv dXrjueiav,
ttjs
fioi
'
fls
Kal ytvofitvos kv
15
....[...
KaTaTrXmv vvv
Evnopov
...].. copad ....
8vo
X[ov8]rjKev, irpbs Se ttjv yeyovoi[iav
tos /iijfoy
eret
ve<oTfp[ov
T0 ?
]
20 letters ]ra
dpyvpiov TaX[d]vT<ov rpis
10
KXav[8iov Kai<r]apos 2((3ao-[Tov TzpnaviKov
20 letters ]a"[.]x
.}o<r[
[.
o~t pa(rr}ya>)]
IIa[o-i]a)v[i
[S]apan[ici)vos
AvTOKpdropos
5
date thus supplied for the praefecture of Postumus is

known to have still been in office in the year 47 from
cf. C. I. G. 4957. 27.
vir
avTov re
to v-n6pvr\p.a kiriSov-
avTov SovXov Kal
lovXiov [II6o-]Topov npbs ttjv
kir
tKTrep.-
avTov
kpov nepl oXov tov irpdypaTos irpocreXevcriv tv npoo-i]K(t
(erofy)
Tifiepwv KXavStov Kato~apos [2]e(3ao-Tov TtppaviKov
AvTOKpaTopos,
(MT](vbs)
8.
1.
yiyovv\lav
so in 15.
14.
K[aia-ap]ewv le 'IovXia
1.
dyôâ.
18.
ttjv
en:
Sf(3ao-[T]rji.
corr.
from
v.
11.
9-21. 'On my voyage to Alexandria, therefore, where Areus and Euporus and
Apion's brother and guardian, Callidamas, live, I reached Memphis on the day Julia
Augusta, the 15th of the present month Caesareus, and seized the above-mentioned slave
Euporus, from whom the whole truth respecting the aforesaid matter will have to be learnt,
and have brought him to you at the expense of a severe and violent attack upon myself by
him and those by whom he was surrounded. I am, therefore, impelled to present this
2 75
and beg you, if you think fit, to keep the said slave guarded, and to send word to
the lord praefect Julius Postumus with a view to the proceedings which I shall take at his
court in the proper manner concerning the whole matter.'
Date.
petition,
4. <t>u>pa8
5.
II.
K17
ie
Ti)
(a. D. 68),
Xoi'a/t
cannot be read.
As many
as a dozen lines
'louXi'a Sf/Saarr;
C. P. R. 25.
.
tov
may be
.
Mftropfj ko
between
lost
Kaio-apdov
.
C.
cf.
'lovXiat
cjri
cVi 'iovX(t'ar)
[Se/WiTJf] (a. d. 98).
and the
this line
I.
G. 4957. 3
2f/3a<TTi}r
(a. D.
There seem
to
next.
a 'louXi'a 2f/3naT>}
4>aa>d)t
G. U. 252. 2
have been a number of
136), B.
'louXi'a 2e/3a<rri7, as there were

many rjpe'pni 'S.ffiao-Tai, cf. note on cclxxxviii. 5 \
curious that in another papyrus of Claudius' reign (cclxiv. 21) Caesareus 15 is called
not 'iouXia 2f/3aaTij but 2ej3a<xTJ7 simply.
days called
It is
14. dyf)<>xa: unless Pasion was

for this letter was written
;
proleptic
himself at or near
Memphis
the
perfect must be
effected (cf. 1 1
on the day on which the capture was
with 21), and Sarapion could not of course have got back from
same day.
Memphis
to
Oxyrhynchus
the
CCLXXXIV.
16-7
Extortion by a Tax-Collector.
x
8-2 cm.
About
a. d.
50.
strategus Tiberius Claudius Pasion from a weaver of

Oxyrhynchus, complaining that a tax-collector named Apollophanes had unjustly
compelled him to pay 16 drachmae in the year 47-48. The petition was
Petition
to
apparently sent
the
year or two afterwards, though probably not later than
in a
was already in office in 45 (cclxxxiii). Cf. the following

and
papyrus, and cccxciii-iv, two similar petitions written in A. D. 49-50
ccxxxix-xl.
A. D. 50, since Pasion
Ti(3tpi<oL
KXavStooi
IIa<Ti(copi)
CTTpa(rriyS>)
'
irapa 'AXegdvSpov tov

[t]5>v
an 'O^vpvyymv
[yzp}8!a>v
orjpiSos.
Atto\(\g>viov)
tt6\(<o[s
Xavpas Spofxov
Siaaeio-Orjf vnb
A7ro\\o(pdvovs yeyo/i(iy)ov
npaKTopos ran r) (era) Ti/3epiov

K\av8iov Kaicrapos (/3ao~Tov
TeppiaviKov AvTOKpd,Top[o]?
10 Kara. p.epos dpyvpl[o]v Spay^jias)
'
Wilcken (Gr. Ost. I. 813) explains the two instances of im 'lovXias 2i$aoTTJs differently, giving
meaning, and even throws doubt on the ordinary interpretation of C. I. G. 4957. 3, which howamply confirmed by the Oxyrhynchus papyrus. The two cases with im are, we admit, open to doubt ;
Prof.
them a
local
ever is
but we adhere to our former view.
276
Stxa
/3eIV Ka.T
81b dia>i
SiaXa-
avTov
kdv aoi
cby
8ok(jj).
1.
5.
Sticrucrdriv.
II. 8 of cuaAa/3c iv COrr.
from
a.
To Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus, from Alexandrus, son of Apollonius, a weaver

of Oxyrhynchus, living in the quarter of the square of Thoeris.
Apollophanes, ex-collector
of taxes, in the eighth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator
I therefore beg you to
extorted from me among other people 16 drachmae of silver.
proceed against him as you may think fit.'
'
6.
'AiroX\o(f>avovs
cf.
CclxXXV. 5.
that the date refers to Steo-dadqv, not yivontvov, is shown by cccxciii.

.
Sâ^/ias bina (, Kai T
7 Sqq. Suaiadqv ino AafUTOs yevo/ievov npaKropos Tut fiev ij (Vf<)
SifWrjXvOoTfi 6 (Vft) aWas . . .
7.
Til
ij
(?Ti)
CCLXXXV.
Extortion by a Tax-Collector.
24-4
x 9-8
an.
About
a. d. 50.
Another
petition to the strategus Pasion complaining of exactions by

Apollophanes, the same tax-collector who was impeached in the preceding
papyrus, in the first and the ninth years of Claudius. At the bottom of the petition
and on the verso are some unintelligible lines, written in large rude uncial
The writer was perhaps a boy practising his hand. Cf. O. P. I. xc. 6-7.
KXavSia) TIaaia>v[i] <rrp[a-
Tt(3ep(a>i
(77770))
aV O v pvyywv
yepSitov
5
<rtov.
0eWoy
n6Xea>s
Xavpas Spouov Tvpv[a-
'ATToXXo<pdyr]S yevop[ei>os
2ej3acr-
KXav\8}8iov Kaicrapos (f3ao-Tov

TeppaviKov AvTOKpdropos
$appov6t, pr)vmv
(ere*) Tifiepiov
pal) kS.
K\av8[wu
Kaicrapos SefiacrTcv FtppaviKov

AvTOKpd[r]opo9
e',
ecoy
Kara pfjva
Spa^pas 8vo at avvayopevai (Spa^-
TrpaKTcap yj.pa)vaîov yepStcov tg>
Niov
15 rod kvdrov 'irovs Tifiepiov
irapa Xapanicovos tov

to>v
pes, Kal airb pr/vo?
letters.
20 81b dta> SiaXa^tii/ Kar avrov

coy
kdv aoi
<f>aii>r]Tai.
ziiTvyei.
TToXXfj flia \pa>-
10 pevos d<prjpirao-(v ov rjprjv
ivSeSvptvoiy) x'rcoca Xeivovv

di(p)v 8pa^pa>f
o/crco,
Kal Sie-
aiaiv pt aAAay Spa-^pdi reaaa-
2nd hand.
BiovKaiiriamviKaiaywi
KaniovyeveirivKivKairi
atovKaiao<pa>v(Kaiao

On
the verso, at the top
2nd hand.
25
At
277
[.
]ovKaiatpa6iVKai<r
the bottom, reverse direction

ovKaiovvtaovKatcrdiviTiQocr
KaiaovKaKroyanovKcuaO
11.
Final v of
Xnvow above
line.
3.
I.
TtWapat.
27.
corr.
'To Tiberius Claudius Pasion, strategus, from Sarapion, son of Theon, a weaver of
the city of Oxyrhynchus, living in Gymnasium square quarter.
Apollophanes, ex-collector
of the trade tax upon weavers, in the first year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus
Germanicus Imperator using great violence seized from me a linen tunic which I was
He also extorted from me four more drachmae, and two

wearing, worth 8 drachmae.
drachmae each month during the six months from the month Neos Sebastos in the ninth
year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus Germanicus Imperator to Pharmuthi ;
I therefore beg you to proceed against him as you may think fit.'
total, 24 drachmae.
6.
this tax, which more usually appears in the papyri as the

xipwvaglov yip&lwv
seems to have amounted to about 36 drachmae a year ; cf. introd. to cclxxxviii.
:
ycpbiaKov,
CCLXXXVI.
17-3
Petition from a
woman
to the loss of the beginning
Claim of a Creditor.
X 135
cm.
a. d.
82.
to a high official, perhaps the orparjjyos.
some
Owing
points are obscure but apparently the writer

both lived outside the Oxyrhynchite nome (cf. note
;
and her mother Thaesis, who

on 15), had borrowed from a woman called Philumene the sum of 2000 drachmae
on behalf of Heron, the son of Philumene, and Zenarion who was probably
Heron's wife, while Heron and Zenarion had made a contract with the writer
The
that they would take all the responsibility for the repayment of the debt.
term of the loan having expired, the writer was called upon by Philumene for
payment, and accordingly appeals in the present document for leave of execution
upon the property of Heron and Zenarion, as was guaranteed her in her contract
with them. The writer thus occupied much the same position with regard to
the original loan as the surety in cclxx, who was guaranteed by the borrower
against loss
cf.
9-1 3 here with cclxx. 7 sqq.
a[io letters]^. .J^c
SaTTavrjcraaa
tov
(toy my.o\6yi]KiV rrjv
Zrjvd-
THE OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYPI
278
piov anoSu)(T(iv /ler
"Hpasvo[s as
[<fr]iXovpkvrj
5 re Kal
priTpi pov
Trj
nk[v]T
errj
Sia tov kv
rfj
tov "Hpcovos prjrpl
777
iS]d[pei(r]ei'
Q[arjo-t]
0vpvyya>[v
kpoi
<&iXovpki>r)
r)
Kara
awy pa.(p[r)v
TeX]<EiQ>6[fT]aai>
pvrjpoviov r<3 kvaTco erej
7r6]Xei
6eov Ovecnrao'iavov <&ap[p]ovdi dpyvplo[v Spa]^pas SicrêiXias K((paXaiov Kal tovs tovtcov e dp^rjs pe^pi rrjs
dnoSoo-ecos tokovs,
Kal Trapeecr6ai kpk re Kal rr)v prj-
10 rkpa pov afjcriv dTrapfvo^XrJTOvs Kal dveto~TTpdKTOVS

Kara,
wavra
rpoirov,
eKTeio-eiv
rj
fiwpev tovtcov \dpiv ctvv r)pioXia

Se
kav Trpa^6a>pev
dXXois
ois
k<j>
rj
f$Xa-
dcrcpdXzia
r)
(Kacrra Sio^Xovcrris pe
4>tXovpkvris nap'
rnpikêi.
rrjs
7Tpo(X6(li'
rjvdyKacrpai, Kal dia> ervvTaai ypatyai
15 'O^vpvyytiTov eviKcbv TrpaKTopi peraSovvai
rfj
r tov
re
Zrjvapico Kal tS> "Hpcoi'i TOvSe tov vrropvqpaTos

[d]vTiypa<pov ottcos Trapkôovrai
[Kal]
dnapivoyXrjTOVS vnep
Kal diroSdxrtiv ravra,
rj
dntpio-Trdo-Tovs
r'jpois
rrjs
elScocrl
TTpoKeipkvrjs b(puXr\s
kdv ri
is
TavTrjv irpavOoo
20 taopkvrjv poi rr)v irpaîv irapd re avTcov Kal k gov
kav evpiaKca avrcov knl ratv tottoov vrrapôvTcov Kal

o-iLTLKuw
KaT
kSacpcov Kal
kpavTrjv Ka[l]
vttovtoov poi
25
6kopat
krkpcov.
d>v
8[t]Kaieov
krkpcov
irdvTdtv
toiv
pev yap dXXcov tcov
e^co
irpos
avTois Kal to>v
dvrkyopai Kal dv-
kv ovSevl kXaTTOvpki'Tj.
Se
rrpbs
rr)v
tov \pr]-
'
pario-pov TfXeicoo-iv Siarrko-TaXpai
HpaKXeiSrjv 'Hpa-
KXeiSov.
2nd hand,
cos
KaOrJKtt.
(erovs) rrpdoTov
[Aopni]avov 2ef$ao~Tov
AvroKpdropos Kaio-apos
p[r]vbs]
TeppaviKtiov
30 In the left-hand margin opposite line 28
On
the verso
tov '0vpvyx(tTov)
k/3.
coy (ercoi/ ?)
X.
(Heron) agreed that Zenarion would repay after 5 years to his mother Philumene,
daughter of Heron, the 2000 drachmae of silver which Philumene lent me and my mother
ThaSsis by a contract completed through the record office at Oxyrhynchus in Pharmuthi
of the ninth year of the deified Vespasian, both the capital and the interest on it from the
beginning up to the time of repayment, and would guarantee me and my mother against
any trouble or liability whatsoever under penalty of paying us in full any loss or damage
which we might incur in connexion with the transaction, in addition to half the amount,
Since Philumene is continually
with the other guarantees contained in the agreement.
'
279
me to repay, I have been forced to come forward, and request you to order the
collector of external debts to be instructed to serve Zenarion and Heron with a copy of
this memorandum, in order that they may secure us against any liability or trouble in
pressing
connexion with the aforesaid debt, and may repay it, or take cognizance of the fact that, if
I am made to pay anything on this account, I shall have the right of execution upon both
their persons and any property which I may find in their abodes, whether granaries or
This petition is without prejudice to other claims which I have or may
other possessions.
have against them, and to all my legal rights. I have dispatched as my agent Heraclides,
son of Heraclides, to conclude the transaction.' Date.
15.
Pap.
xiii,
mn&v
this
TTpaKTopi:
where he
official
mentioned
is
in
is known in the Ptolemaic period from Turin

connexion with the exaction of a debt from one
II. p. 140) supposes that by gevumi are meant

But this is not at all
foreigners in the eyes of the Greeks.
a place outside the
ccliii.
often
ccli.
in
the
11,
merely
implies
7)
papyri (e.g.
probable. |eVrj
nome in which a person was registered and in the present case the writer clearly lived
some distance from the abode of Zenarion and Heron, probably in a different nome, cf. 15,
Egyptian
to another.
native Egyptians,
Revillout {Rev. Egypt.
who would be
function of the irpaKTap cvikuv would therefore seem to be that of a collector

owed to ivoi in the limited sense of persons who were living in another
therefore were under the jurisdiction of a different set of officials.
21, 26.
The
of
or debts
fdwd
nome, and
CCLXXXVII.
x
12-5
1 1
Payment of Corn.
cm.
a. d.
23.
on
Receipt for 40 artabae 3 choenices of corn paid by a tax-collector
behalf of certain villages in the western toparchy to the sitologi of a division
Similar certificates issued by the sitologi are very
of the lower toparchy.
common among
instances from
the
Fayum
Oxyrhynchus
papyri
(cf.
Kenyon,
Cat. II. pp. 88-94).
are ccclxxxiii-v and O. P.
Other
lxxxix.
I.
["Etovs] SiKaTov Ti(3epiov Ka[i<rapo$ SffiacrTOV,

\prp>b]s
[(cat]
Ne[ov] SeftaaTov Kg\
pero\oi
[()]
01
cnToAoyoCfrre?
[opoXoyei
t]tjv
npbs
K<* T<0 TTapx(ias;) [pefi(Tp}fja-6ac

P-tpifS") 7 ^ y
'
tov
[ira]pa 'Api<rTcivS[p]ov
Api<TTG>v{o]s
v(nep)
'
[\t)J3bs
Tonap\(ias)
[<Tv]viravT{a)
Airia>v[o]s
[/ [TTvpov apTafias)}
'
I,
.,
The
and
Ka>pwv nvp[ov)
apTafias TiaaapaKovra piav

/xa
y(ô{vt.Kai)
x(oh>iKas) y.
tenth year of Tiberius Caesar Augustus, 26th of the

my associates, overseers of the corn supply of the
toparchy, acknowledge
that
we have
y,
month Neos Sebastos.

.
division of the lower
received by measure from Aristandrus, son of Ariston,
280
the villages of Apion in the western toparchy, of wheat in

3 choenices, total 41 artabae 3 choenices.'
on behalf
all
41 artabae
or perhaps [(frous) h- or 8a>-].

the toparchies of the Oxyrhynchite nome cf. ccclxxxiii-iv.
6. 'Airinvos Ko>fia>i>
perhaps the Apion who gave his name to these villages was an
ancestor of the family of Flavius Apion which in the sixth century played so important
a part at Oxyrhynchus, cf. O. P. I. cxxxiii-cxxxix.
this word (abbreviated <xvvir~) also occurs in ccclxxxiv nvpov rpi&>( )
7. aimavT(a):
1.
4.
[erouf]
For
iicpi8(s in
<Tvi>7r(avTa) [tv^Seiea Teraproy,
CCLXXXVIII.
Taxation Account.
36-3 x 18 cm.
a. d.
22-25.
a bank, from the

receipts for various taxes paid, usually through
son
of
of
Tiberius
eleventh
to
the
Dionysius
(see introd.
by Tryphon,
years
eighth
similar
tax
of
cf. cclxxxix, a
to cclxvii), and his father Dionysius
copy
Copy of
a relative of
receipts forty years later referring to Thoonis, probably
and
cccviii-cccxiii.
At
the end
of the
present
document
Tryphon,
a copy of an
is
extract from an l-nUpuris of the year A. D. 11-12, giving the names and ages
of the male members of the family of Tryphon's grandfather, Tryphon himself
introd.
being set down as three years old at that time. On the k-nUpivis see
to cclvii.
Here too the persons included
in the list are privileged,
probably
and, as will appear, there is reason for

paying
the
of \xrjTpo-noklTai hwbtKahpayji.01. mentioned
with
class
family
connecting Tryphon's
less
poll-tax
than others
in cclviii.
Four
different taxes occur, (1) the yepSicuor 'Y-mtohp6p.ov, (2) the (iriKcpakaiov
the itKrj, (4) the xttipaTiKoi: The first of these is the tax on
branch
of the \(ipatvdiov or tax on trades (cf. cclxxxv. 6), and
and
a
weaving
The
the second is of course the poll-tax, which is generally called \aoypa<f>ia.
'l-imobponov, (3)
point of the addition of 'iTnrobponov
is
that
which Tryphon lived at this time cf. cccxcii.

and ytpbiaKov are described as Te/x>(ov0eo>s)
it
is
the
name
Similarly
of the ap.<pohov in
the x^/-"""'* '"
in cccviii
TentvovOis, or as
the
spelled Tefxyevovdis, Tfp,ievovdt,s,Ttyp.ovdi.s or TeixovevovOLS, was
which is frequently mentioned in the papyri.
at
it
is
variously
name
The amount
of an ap.<pobov
paid
Oxyrhynchus
here for poll-tax (12 drachmae) corresponds to the sums paid on account of
The progressive
cf. ccclxxxix.
kaoypaijna by Thoonis forty to fifty years later
rise of this tax, which stood at 20 drachmae in the Fayum from Domitian's reign
;
onwards, cannot at present be clearly traced through the earlier part of the
will throw
century, but the publication of Professor Wilcken's Griechische Ostraka

much
281
on the subject '. It is not even certain whether, except in the case of
privileged persons, the tax was the same throughout Egypt.
comparison,
however, of the amounts paid here and in cclxxxix with those in cccxiii and
ccclxxxix, where apparently there are cases of payments of 16 drachmae, and
with Brit. Mus. Pap. CCL (cf. introd. to cclvii), makes us incline to the view that
light
12 drachmae, at
rate in Nero's
any
and Vespasian's
that of Tiberius, were less than the usual
amount
reigns,
probably also
in
Oxyrhynchus and that both

Tryphon here, as is indicated by the mention of him in the extract from the
emx/ncri?, and Thoonis in cclxxxix, belonged to the same privileged class as the
writer of cclvii, that of the ^Tpo-noXirai SajSexdSpaxnoi. The amount of the yepotoxoV
seems to have been about 36 drachmae, the total of the sums paid under this
head by Tryphon in the ninth year (2-6) and by Dionysius in the eleventh year
(20-24) cf. cccix and cccx, which give the same result. The payments for
yepbiaKov by Tryphon in the tenth year amount to 32^ dr. (11-15) + 7^ (3 I_ 4)>
at
39 1 dr. In the eighth year (29-31) he only paid -]\ dr. but the returns for
year may be incomplete, as in cccviii, or what is more likely, Tryphon, who
entered his fourteenth year in the eighth year of Tiberius, had only just reached
total
this
the age at which he became liable to the tax.

It is noticeable that there is no
recorded
in
for
the
which
was paid from the age of
payment
eighth year
poll-tax,
fourteen to sixty (introd. to cclvii). The ytjihuiKov for the eighth year may therefore
be
left
Probably the amount of these taxes on trades varied

2
years according to the incomes of the tax-payers
or tax on pigs (10, 19, 28, and cf. note on 28) is in the present
out of account.
somewhat
The
in different
vlkt)
In cclxxxix, cccviii, and cccxiii the amount

3
The
depended on the number of pigs kept
XcojuanKo'r, or tax for the maintenance of embankments, is 6 dr. 4 obols both in
this papyrus (10 and 20, where the obols are mistakenly omitted, cf. 28, note)
and in cclxxxix, cccviii, cccix, and cccxiii the same amount is found in second
century Fayum papyri (Kenyon, Cat. II. p. 103). Mr. Kenyon (/. c.) thinks that
it was
paid in lieu of the customary five days' work on the embankments, which
is a very probable supposition, though there is no direct evidence to connect the
tax with the evasion of the corvee 4
For other liabilities in connexion with
papyrus uniformly
is
rather
No
less.
2 dr. 1^ obols.
doubt
it
the maintenance of dykes see introd. to ccxc.

230 sqq. He there shows clearly that the amount of the poll-tax varied in different places
In the Theban ostraca the payments vary from 10 to 24 dr.
Kaipai of the same place.
the several Kavpai; at Syene the \aoypa<jna was 16 dr. from Tiberius' time to A. D. 92, rising later to
1
Gr. Ost.
and even
in
17 dr.
2
I.
in different
1 obol.
Cf. op. (it.
y(pbtaK6v.
3
Cf. op.
'
Cf. op.
I.
172.
On
the
Theban ostraca sometimes
No. 1031 (a. d. 31, sum not given).

333 sqq. 6 dr. 4 obols is the x aV aT ""'
2 dr.,
sometimes 3
dr.
3J obols are paid for
cit. II.
cit. I.
1'
a lso found
011
nearly ail the ostraca.
282
The
document are written
four lines of the
first
an even, careful cursive,
in
but there seems to have been only one scribe.

made much later than the eleventh year
have
been
to
The copy is not likely
1
are
of Tiberius. Lines 7-1
reproduced in cccxi.
In this and the following papyrus the number of the day of the month
when there are two figures, the second of them) regularly has a horizontal
and
the rest in a larger
freer hand,
(or,
stroke above
we have omitted
which, for convenience of printing,
it,
in
the
transcripts.
kvarov
Ztovs
'AvTiypa((pov).
Xefiacnov, p-qvbs
Kaicrapos
Tiflepiov
2((3acrTOv
'
ImroSpopoiy)
yepSiaKov
Sid
Aioi>vaio(v)
Tpvcpuiv
Xoiax
(Spaxpas) y
a[vTo\$
Mtx^'P
&
avTos (SpaxP-as)
$appov8i X
(TtTpa>{ioXov) {jqpmfioXov),
avrbs (Spaxpas) y
Tv(3i
{qpidofioXov).
Ilaxcoi' 8 (ppaxpas)
SeâcTTiji
avrbs
/y
(Spaxpds
(TeTpwfioXov) (rjpicoPoXov),
IIa.vi>i
Spax{pds)
(rpid>fioXoi>).
(TeTpufioXov)
(TtTpd>(3oXoi>) {rjpiwPoXov).
(jpid>fSoXov),
avrbs (Spaxpas) y (rtTpdyfioXov)
{f)pid>fioXov).
Siayeypafrrai)
if,
IIad[TTio]i
J {ppayjiai]
Tpia>(3oXov,
*e
Neov
(Tpi>fio\ov).
(r]pid>fioXoi>),
/y
(rirpdi-
(SoXoi>)
(ripitofioXov).
(Spaxpas) y
(Terpa>(3o\oi>)
(Spaxpas)
y (reTpmôXov)
(T]pico(3o\ov),
dXXai (Spaxpas)
(3
(oPoXbv) (vpidpoXovl
tTovs kvaTov TifStptov

Sid
Kaiaapos
/ (Spaxpas)
(6(3oXw) (r]pid>ôXov).
/?
SefiaarTov, Tlavvi
/3,
8iayiypa(wrai)
Aiovvaiov
Aioyivovs Tpa{jrk^rjs) tiriKpaX(aiov) 'ItTiro8p6pov Tpvcpcw
avv Karayayiwi (Spaxpas)

10 viktis
ambs (Spaxpas)
/3,
/3
/ (Spaxpas)}
(ofioXbv) (rjpiwfioXov), J
(f]pieo@oXoi>),
(8paxpas)
(rtTpwfSoXov),
Kal
t/3,
Kal
/ (Spaxpas) f
rfji
k6 tov Ilavvi
(Spaxpas)
S tov Meo-oprp
rfjt
(TtTpwfioXov).
[/3]
(0
[eJTOi/s
Tifiepiov
(oôXbu)
iaTlK ( ov )
f
SeKarov
Kaiaapos
'
2t/3ao-Tov,
Xoiax
i,
Aiovvaiov
Tpvipcoi'
8tayeypa(wTat) yepSianov
Sia.
Tladmos
(Spaxpas)
Imr[o]8p6pov
( (rpiapoXov),
/ (Spaxpas)
(Tpia>(3oXoi>).
aitTos
Tlavvi
M^xî-P 'T
$appov6i k(3
(Spaxpas) g (TpiwfioXov), / (Spaxpas) { (TpuoPoXov).
6 avrbs (Spaxpas) (Tpid>(3oXoi>), / (Spaxpas) (rpia>@oXoi>).
t)
[6
a]vTos
(Spaxpas)
(rtTpcofioXov)
(TTpc6/3oXoi') (fipiwfJoXov).
(r]pid>{loXov),
Mta-oprp y
/ (Spaxpas) y
a(vrb?) (Spaxpas) T<

(tovs SeKarov Tifieptov Kaicrapos XefiacrTov,
Meîip
283
ty,
'
SiaytypalnTai) Sia Aioyivovs

Aiovvcriov
criiv
emKCpaX(aiov) Imro8p6pov Tpvcpcov
[r]pa(TTegris;)
Kalraycoyicoi)
(Spaxpas)
Kal
rj,
kS
rrji
tov
$appov6i
(iriK(epaXaiov)
avrbs
Tlavvi
8.
(8pa.)(p.a.s)
ko,
t(3acrTip
viktjs
(Spaxpas)
/3
(oftoXbv)
(fipicofSoXov).
20 'Enelcp tf ycopa{TiKov) (Spaxpas) 9.
Kaiaapos [Heâarov,
[pjrjvb?
trovs ta Tifiepiov
2efia[cr]Tov ly,
8iayeypa(irTai) yep8(iaKov)
'
IiriroSp6p[o]v Aiov[v]crio[s
Kal
Tiji
81a Aiov(yariov) (Spa^pas) (Tpia>(3oXov) y
10
tov Tv(3i (8pa)(p.as) g (rpicoftoXov), [ko]1
[tov Tlavvi
rfji
[.
tov $aptvcod
.]
(Spaxpas) { (rpicofioXov),
Kal ttjl te tov Errelcp
'
Kal
Trji
(Spaxpds)
(rpicofioXov),
25 iTOVS ia Ti[@]epiov Kaicrapos XeftaaTov,
Megilp)
ie,
Siayeypafrrat)
'
81a.
Aioyivovs
Tpa(jrzrp;)
Tpvcpcoi/ Aiovvcriov ai/v
TnK(((pa\atov) Iimo8{p6pov)
Ka(raycoyicoi) (Spaxpas)
Kal
ttjl
vi[k]tjs
Ztovs
ly tov Tlaxpiv emKecpaX(aiov) (Spaxpas) 8, Kal

(Spaxpas) /3 (oftoXbv) (rjp.ico/3oXov) Kal tj}[i] ktj
t
tj
Ti[@](piov Eai[cr]apos SefiacrTov,
77,
cy tov 'Errclcp
7-771
tov 'Eirucp
(Spaxpas) t
Me^flp irj,
vikt}?
(TCTpcofioXov).
30 Siayiypa(TTTai) y[e]p8iaKov ÎJTnroSpopov Tpvcpcov Aiovvatov

81a.
IIa[dir]io$ (Spaxpa?)
Ztovs
(rpicofioXov).
Kaicrapos
Tifiepiov
'
2e[j3acrTo}v,
[4>aa>]cpi
pr/vbs Ne[o]v
35 dvTiypa(cpov).
He(3aar[Tov]
<=[|]
8iayiypa(TrTai) yepSiaKov Imro8(popov)

TTadnios (Spaxpas) y (reTpcofioXov) (rjpicofioXov).
2[e](3a<rrr}i,
Tpvcpcov Ai[o]vv[criov] 8[ia]
eiriKpicr[e]cos
ai/ro?
pa
(Spaxpa?) y (jeTpco(3oXov)
(r)picof$oXov).
(tTovs) Kaicrapos.
Tpvcpcovos tov AiSvpov 6 Kvpios yep8(tos) (eTcov) 8.
AiSvpos vibs
/i;r(poy)
TipcoTos yepS(ios) (tTcov) X.
Aiovvcriov d8eX[cpbs) prjTpbs) Trjs a(yTrj?) yep8(ios) (ctcov) A/3.

Tpvcpcov vi[bi] prjTpbs
40
@[o]S>vi[$
Qapovvios
y.
(kTcov)
Tpvcpcovos] pr]Tpo[s) TipcoTos yep8[ios)
(erw) Ka.
Kal e dir[oypacpfjs Kco]poypappaTecov

pf$ (trow),
6.
1.
39. v of
[&000VIS Aio]vvo~iov
(Ztovs).
11. 8 of SeKarov corr.
XXas.
vi[os corr.
from
t.
from
i.
23.
Second
tov corr.
284
the number is omitted, but was probably the same as that in 19,
5. llavvi 2$<iitt>ji
where unfortunately the reading is uncertain. An astonishing number of tjpepai 'S.âaral
Outside Oxyrhynchus it is
occur in the first century Oxyrhynchus papyri (see Index iii).
1
In some months, e.g. Mecheir, Pharmuthi,
rare to find any notice taken of them
Pachon, and Payni, more than one day was 2f/3a<rn?, even in the same reign cf. cclxix. I.
14 with cclxxxix. I. 4. No doubt the 2e/3aorni ^pipm were in some way in honour of the
Imperial family; but on what principles particular days were selected is unknown. Cf. also
note on cclxxxiii. 1 1 for an interchange of 2e/3aor>j with 'ioiAt'a 2f|3na-n?.
cf. cccxi, probably the original receipt of which this entry is the
7 sqq.
copy.
the point of this addition, which recurs in 18 and 26, always in
9. avv KiiTayuyiui
connexion with Tryphon's payment of the poll-tax, is obscure. It does not occur in cclxxxix,
In Louvre Pap. 62. V. 17, 21 Karayayiov means the 'expenses of
cccviii, cccxi, cccxiii.
But that sense does not suit here.
transport (of copper).
20. (&paxn<ts) 9
probably the sign for 4 obols has been omitted by the copyist, cf. n,
28 and introd.
22. Probably [Tpicpavos], cf. 36 and 38.
28. inKJjs towards the end of the line is probably a mistake for x a>ViaTlK0 ^ for which
6 dr. 4 obols were the regular payment, whereas Tryphon is just before stated to have paid
:
'
2 dr.
\ ob. for the pig tax.
The lacunae in this line and 42 are filled up from cccxiv, an extract similar to the
present one, but referring to the following year, so that the persons are all one year older.
42. In cccxiv the younger Thoonis is mentioned in his natural place after his brother,
40.
the
younger Tryphon.
CCLXXXIX.
216x53
Taxation Accounts.
COT.
A. d.
65-83.
Copies of tax receipts, similar to cclxxxviii, for taxes paid chiefly by

Thoonis, son of Thoonis, in various years from the twelfth of Nero to the second
The entries have been put in at different times, but apparently
of Domitian.
Their chronological order is I. 1-10, II, I. 11-20.
are all in the same hand.
17-20 are written parallel to I. 11-16, to the left of them. The entries for
the eighth year of Vespasian (II. 18) are incomplete, and it is probable that there
was once a third column containing the rest of the entries for that year and those
for the four following years, which are missing.
Three of the four taxes mentioned in cclxxxviii occur here, (1) the poll-tax
I.
in
(here called as usual \aoypa<j>ta) amounting to 12 drachmae, regularly paid
which
amounts
the
8
of
and
instalments
two
4 drachmae, (2)
generally
pig tax,
to
dr.
45 obols,
(3) the
tax of 6
dr.
4 obols for maintenance of dykes.
addition to these a tax, of which the name is much abbreviated, of

occurs in I. 8, to, and possibly another tax is mentioned in II. 7.
1
Cf.
Wilcken Cr.
Ost.
I.
812, where the evidence hitherto available
is
collected.
In
drachma
285
The upper
but
parts of the columns are written in a flowing but clear cursive,

lower parts the hand tends to degenerate into a scrawl. Abbreviaare very frequent, and the meaning of some of them is obscure.
in the
tions
Besides the two names of taxes already mentioned, we are unable to resolve
is commonly found before Thoonis' name,
e.g. in I. 2, 15
the abbreviation which

(?
and another which generally occurs before the sign for

would naturally be expected but the letters, where they
\(avpas) n(oi/ ieriKj/s)),
drachmae.
apy(vpLov)
mere flourish, are irreconcilable with apy. The first letter appears to
Both these abbreviations recur in cccxiii, and the second occurred in
are not a
be
O.
o-.
xcix. 19 before the sign for bpaxp-ds 1

Since the papyrus covers the eventful
P.
I.
period of revolution 68-70,
it
is
The year 67-8 is the

interesting to note the method of calculating the years.
The
14th of Nero, the latest date mentioned in it being Payni 4 (I.
year
9).
treated as the second year of Galba up to Phaophi 5 (II.

(March 17), however, and Germaniceus 5 (April 30) are in the
68-9
is
Phamenoth
1).
first
year of Otho,
whose name appears here on a papyrus for the first time, though he is known
from Alexandrian coins and a Theban hieroglyphic inscription to have been
2
As a matter of fact he died on April 12. Vitellius
recognized in Egypt
is ignored in the papyrus, though coins were struck in his name at Alexandria
and the year 69-70 is the second of Vespasian, who had been crowned at
Alexandria on July 1, 69.
.
Col.
I.
Ntpavos KXavSiov Kaicrapos SefiacrToD F-ppaviKov AvroKpaTopos,

$apf(yo)6) kQ 'Stfiacnrji, 8iayeypa[-TTai) Sia Acopitaivo?) Kal Xaiprj(poyos)
Tpa(-Tir-s) Xaoy(pa<pias) i/3 (erovs) X n Qoooiyis) 0oco(i/io?) tov Xaiprj-
"Etovs
t/3
(povos)
pt](rpb?) Ter(o(
Kiiov
ft
EvSa(tpoi>os)
Xaoy[pa(piai)
t/3
<x
(Spa-^pa?) oktm, /r/.
(Ztovs) 6 afvrbs)
py(vbs) FtppaviKelov k6 SefiaaTiji vtK(rjs)
i(3
<r
[.
,]
xcopa'jiKov)
T(Toeo(
[vik{tjs)
</3
(eroi/y)
tfi (eVoi/y)
(8pa~(pas)
Tpi(Z)(fio\oi>),
a{vTos)
.]
/ y
(r pia>f$oXov).
@oa(i'is) Qo,(yios) tov' Ovva{<f>pios) py^rpbs)
Ev8a(ipovos) (8pa-(pas) eg T(Tp[a>fio\ov),

6
Tippavi-
reaaapai/S.
(erovs) 6 afirbs) Kai Ev8a[ipcov)
dSeXfybs) (Spaxpas) rpeis

5 [E-ml](p
pri(vos)
(Spa^pfjv)
piav,
a.
-7
{rerpdiôXov).
ty (eTovs)
pr)(yb$)
TeppaviKeiov k6 Xefiao-Tiji Xaoy(pa<pias) ly (erovs)

1
Prof. Wilcken (Gr. Osl. I. 736) proposes to read there <JTa(Trjpoi)

but we now no longer think that
the second and third letters of the abbreviation are to.
'
Also from several of Prof. Wilcken's ostraca, in none of which is there a mention of Vitellius.
;
286
6
a(vrbs)
(Spa^pas)
cr[.
a(vrbs)
(Spa^prjv) pi[av,
a].
iy
[re]r[p(coôXoy)], /
(Spa^pas) e
18 (erovs)
cp'ias)
io Xaoy p(acpias) 18 (erovs) 6

i8
vik(t)s)
(erovs)
a (rer pcofioXov)
Enelcp
r).
(8pampas) recraapas,
[(erovs)
cr
a(vrbs)
6]
iy
Xaoy(pacpias)
/
.
8.
.
(erovs)
iy (erovs)
vl(ktjs)
(Spa^pf/v) piav, / a.
^co(jiariKov) iy (erovs) 6 a(vrbs) ow(ins) &oco(vios)
Kaicrapeiov
pr)(vbs)
cp(
oktcoi],
cr
oco(yis)
a(i>rbs)
a.(vrbs)
(Spa-^pfp')
(jipicojioXov).
cp(
TIa(wi) 8
rj.
recrcrapas, /
(Spa^pas)
piav (rerpcofioXov)
18 (erovs) 6 a(vrbs)
(Spa-^pds) oktcoi,
cr
y Xaoy(pa-
prj(vbs) Xcorrjpeiov
(rerpcofioXov).
a(vrbs)
cr
8.
(rjpicofioXoi'),
(8pa^pr]v)
piav,
/ a.
erovs rpirov AvroKpdropos Tirov Kaicrapos Ovecnracriavov Xefiao-rov,
Me^(e}p)
prj^vbs)
Ki],
(Sid) rfjs
Xatprj(povos) xal peroneal') rpa(rrer)s) Xaoy(paabias)
[erovs)
Teppa(viKeiov)
recrcrapas,
8.
rr
QocL(vlos)
oco(vis)
Xaoy(pacpias)
ilK(rjs)
(erovs)
'ETreicf)
^copa(riKOv)
(erovs)
(Spa^pds)
cr
cr
a(vrbs)
(erovs) 6 a(i/rbs) (8pa)(pr]v)

(fjpicofioXov),
cr
oktcoi,
r\.
(8pa^pds)
piav rerp(co[5oXov)
a (rerpcojioXov)
(rjptcofioXov).
(Spa^pds) e (rerpcofioXov), /
(rerpco-
a (erovs) AvroKpdropos Kaicrapos Aopiriavov

pt](vbs) TeppaviKeiov iy, Xaoy(pacpias) a (erovs) X rr 0occ(vis)
fioXov).
15 2e/3acrTOV,
cr
&od(vios)
(Spa-^pas)
piav
(Spa-^prjv)
recrcrapas,
(rerpcofioXov),
8.
viKrj(s)
(rerpcofioXov).
(erovs) 6 a(vrbs)
eira(yopevcov)
%co(paTiKov) a (erovs)
6
a(vrbs) (Spa^pas) e (rerpcofioXov),
f^
(rerpcofioXov).
erovs Sevrepov AvroKpdropos
Kaicrapos Aop.iria.vov HefSacrrov,

Me\(elp) a,
(Sid)
20 Xaoy(pacptas)
/3
rrjs
(erovs)
Xaiprj(pofos) Kat pero(ycov) rpa(irer]s)
rr
om(yis) @oco(vios)
Col.
erovs
/3
(8pa\pds)
oktcoi,
rj.
II.
Xepovlov TdXfia AvroKpdropos Kaicrapos SeftacrTOv, 4>a<S(0i) e,

Acopi(covos) Kat Xatprj(poi'os) rpa(we^r]s) ^copa(riKov) a
8iayeypa(Trrai) 8id
(erovs)
rr
@oco\yis)
@oco(vios) rov 'Ovvco(cppios)
(8pa\pds) e rerpco-
((3oXoi') t
erovs rrpcorov AvroKpdropos
MdpKov
/t
(reTpcofioXov).
"OOcovos Kaicrapos Sefiao-rov, $api((vco6)
Ka

81a Acopi{covos)
8iayypa(irTai)
(eroi/y)
Xaiprj(povos)
Tpa(ner)$)
'
teat
287
@o<(wy) &oco(vios) tov
Ovvco\<ppios)
Xaoy(pa<pias)
.
(Spavfias)
OKTCOl,
5 pr\{ybi)
TeppaviKtiov
recrcrapay,
[5].
Oiiicnracnavov
AvTOKpdropos
(erovs)
fa
(Ztovs)
81a.
e| (rtTpcoftoXov),
ocî'ioy) (Spaxpas)
Aio\vpov) %((
(rerpcoôXov) (fipicofioXov).
Kaiaapos
Xefiao-Tov
&oa>(i>ts:)
Sâcr[To]v
(erouy) $apt(yc)>6)
(Ztovs)
(TTpco{$oXov).
/ [oôXov).
6(3oX(6v\
tt
xoo/j.a(TiKov)
f <?
/3
/3
(iTovf)
6od>(i>ios)
0o<S(t'<y)
(8pa.xp.as) oktcoi,
cr
(3
Te[(x]o-<xpay,
S.
piav TtTpcofJSoXov) (fipioofioXov), / a (reTpcopoXov)
o a(urdy) (Spa^pTju)
py(vbs:)
Kaurapetov
x (0 lla{ TLKOV)
Kt]
/3
(trot/?)
(tovs)
$ape(vib6)
Xaoy(pacf>ias)
(erouy)
(erovy)
y
a
(Spaxpas)
a(irroy)
jr
Qoco(vis)
(Ztovs)
<x
&oco[vios)
(Spaxpus)
a(uroy)
/q
p.r\{ybi)
r\.
TtTpco(JioXov)
(reTpco/3oXoe),
(81a.)
ttjs
77.
p.7](vbs)
TeppaviKeiou
8.
(tikov)
(Ztovs)
q-
/ a
[(eVoi/y)
(reTpcofioXov).
AnoXiXcoviov)
'AnoX(Xcoviov) tov
@oa(vis:)
Qow{yios)
Xaoy(pa<f>ias)
k{ou)
tov
(eVoi/y)
S (erot/y)
o
a(i)roy)
(rerpaJ/3oAoi') (i)pia>(3oXov).
(eroi/y)
....()
âcoôbi)
c5[ia
Tpa(ner]s) \copia(rer ptoftoXov), /
(Spa^pcd) e|
$app[ovQi) k Sefiao-Ttji Xaoy(paabias)
(TtTpcbfioXov).
oco(wy) [o<u(woy)
[v]ac(fjs)
Xaipri(p.ovos)
vik(tjs)
(r)pico(3oXov),
/cat
Xaiprj(povos)
(8pa)(pa$) Teaaapas,
vicov
S.
'
(Spaxprjv) piav (rer/9<i5/3oXof) {i)pico$6Xov),
Kai
@oai(Vfoy)
TeppaviKfiov
Kataapeiov y â>pa(TiKoD) y
[e]
(T(TpcofioXov).
ocovis
(Spaxpas) Tto~crapas, /
piav
p-q(ybs)
oKTcoi,
(eTOuy)
Tpairrtfas) Xaoy(paabias) 8 (eVo^y)
0KT001,
(Spaxpas)
k0
Megilp)
k(o.I)
(Spaxpyv)
a(i/roy)
(reTpcofioXov) (rjpicofioXov).
Xaoy(paabias)
(erovy)
(f)pico(5oXov).
(Spaxpas)
[a(i5ro?)]
(rerpcoftoXov),
10 y
(trovs)
vik(tjs)
/3
.
<p[
$app{pvdi) k$ Xaoy(pa(pias)
rj.
(Spaxpas)
pr)[vbs)
<
Xaoy(paobias)
Qowfjas) Qo(yios) a
t],
Xov) (JipicofioXov),
/?
Xaoy(pa<ptas) a (eTOVS) 6 a(irj-oy) a

(Spaxpas)
a (trovs) 6 a(irroy) (Spaxpyi') piav T(Tp(a>j3ovik(tjs)
(tTouy) Gotofvis)
[cai(i/joy)
15
<^
(Spaxpas)
0ooJ{fos)
oktcoi, /t].
.
Ilalyvi)
(Spaxpas)
/?
Xaoy(pa<pias:)
TeWapay, /
5.
ui/CTJ(y)
(eroi/y)
(erony)
oco(i/iy)
a(i)roy)
288
{8pa^pt]v)
/a
(i)pidjôXoi') >
(TTpa>j3o\oy)
pi[av
(TiTp&fioXov)
(fjpid)-
ftoXov).
<7
$aa><pi
(Ztovs)
(8pampas)
Siâa-jfji
e TTp(a>fioXov), I
<r
Xaoy(pa<pia9)
(eVouy)
ya>pa{riKov)
Ooa^vis)
(erovs)
(tct pdofioXov).
p-q{yos)
0o&>(Vjo?)
&oa>(ins)
Oodoiyioi)
Teppa(yiKuov)
<?
(Spa-^pas)
[o/CTfflt],
y \aoy(pa(pias)
IIa(yvi)
vik(t}s;)
<?
(erovs) 6
a (rtrpdojioXov)
(erovs)
a(t)7oy)
[Spa^pfiu)
(rjpicofioXov).
afirbs)
piav
(rirpcoôXop)
(tikov)
&oa>(i'loi) (8pa)(pas)
e
ie
Xaoy(pa<pia$)
(tt/x6/3oAoi'),
rj
(trovs)
(Spa^pas) Tecraapas,
pr}(yb$)
(eToi/y)
5"
tt
(erous)
/ <r (r(Tpa>(3oXoi>).
n 0o<(i'ty) Qowiyios) <r
7].
/ 8.
\^co]pa-
[&o<o(vis)
$app{pv6i)
rj
(i)pi<o(3o\ov),
Se(3aaTov
(erovs)
/}
(8 pampas)
OKTCOl,
Tf.
I. 2. Thoonis' grandfather is here called Chaeremon, but this Thoonis is nevertheless

in I. 5, II. 2, 4,
probably identical with the Thoonis whose grandfather is called Onnophris
and the woman TeTto(vs?) in I. 3 is also the same as the woman Tcroeo(ur?) in I. 5.
Thoonis was probably connected with Tryphon's family but he cannot be identical with
He may, howeither of the two persons of that name mentioned in cclxxxviii. 40 and 42.
with
the
Thoonis
of
ccciv.
be
identical
ever,
here by Thoonis and his brother is exactly double that paid
4. The sum paid for
Thoonis
alone.
by
v m tn s papyrus, as in cclxxxviii, is regularly paid during one of the
5. The x u'tiaTlK
months of the inundation, Epeiph, Mesore (Kao-d/>eor), Thoth (2t/3a<n-ds), or Phaophi, a circumstance which agrees very well with the hypothesis that the tax was the alternative for
five days' personal work (introd. to cclxxxviii). In most second century receipts for x^^ aTlK ",
however, e.g. B. G. U. 359, Brit. Mus. Pap. CCXCVI, the payment takes place much later.
= Payni, cf. Brit. Mus. Pap. CXLI. 2 but there is an error here, for the
9. 2a>Ti7pios
there
second instalment of \aoypa(pia is paid on Ua~ i. e. na(wi), 4.
na(x^v) is unlikely
~
must be
because in this papyrus that month is called Germaniceus, and in II. 6 n n
Ha~ in I. 9
Payni since it is clearly distinguished from Germaniceus. Moreover, even if
could mean n<i(x'), the order of the months would be wrong.
Probably, therefore,
in which months the first instalment
2a>Ti)pfiov is a mistake for either TfppavtKuov or <t>ap(vd>6,
of Xaoypcupia was paid in the other years.
;
titiei}
'
II.
7.
xf (
or, possibly, dde(\<t>ou).
CCXC.
Work
on the Embankments.
27-8x9-1 cm.
83-84
A. D.
Part of a list of private embankments.' The portion preserved refers to

an embankment in process of construction at the village of Tv\>is Nexams, and
a statement is given of the persons erecting it and of the size of their respective
'
289
in proportion to which their contributions were estimated.

The
result
of
embankments
were
the
individual
and
are
enterprise,
'private'
opposed
to the public embankments (cf.
34), which were more directly under the
holdings,
1.
control of the state.
The imposts upon landowners

to in the puzzling
vavj3ioi; cf.
note on cclxx. 41 and introd. to ccxcvi.
l8i<t>TiK{S>v)
yu>iia.T{a>v)
word
Tpaiptj
connexion with the dykes are referred
in
tov y (Ztovs) AxnoKparopos
Kaicrapos Aop.iTia.vov
TeppamKov,
2(/3acrT0V
84'
iivai
Ti>x[ios) IVe/cc6(Tios),
lld.\j/i9,
2>i>
xiTTO
10
'f.Ka<jr{oi)
tcov
emfioXfiv)
eî (dpovpcov)
VTroyiypapp.4j>a>v)
av8\pS>v),
o-)(Oi{ylov)
'flpicovos
'Apirariat(os) (dpovpai)
Arj iirfT piip)i kolL
04(01/
Ai8(vpov) e
AiSvpi]
1
\dipa \tyo\pt.vov)
to dy6\p.ivov) tear
I2pi<ovo{s)
riTapjov) i^'
(fjpiav
t<7,
ap<p6\Ttpoi)
i'aov
kclI
iaj-
(rptrov),
'ApOociivts)
Qodi{yLOs) tov Ap6od(yios) KOU
Tav(.û>(Tr}s)
'
flpiooivos)
it],
2a[il3ovs Aiovvo-iov
y,
SapaTTîwv) Kal Xaip^pcor) K[ai] Ai[o\vvcria

'
ol
Aiov(vo-iov) 'Sapan{(oovos)
A6i)va{iov) qa,
'
20 tcov k tov o'lkov (Sid)
flp(a}(yos;)
S,
npoo-Tdrov
IleTo-i(pios)
to(v) K(at)
(8ld) ToTOiCOS
dnoTrtpTrlXas
Avtit(
HeTo-i(pios), TeTeA(eoTai)
'Ofl'dl(j)(pl0$)
a,
?]
'
25
Tacrei>deQ>s
Oin>d><p(pios)
Taevvpis 'Epyed>[T(ov)
/3,
y,
?]
%Tpov0r)S STpov6(ov) to(v) ITerc^/( oôs) a,

/
HpaK\ei8(r]s) 'Hpa,K\(fiSov) dnonip-niXas
Tifiepwv KXav8\iov) @4(ovo(s)
vlo(v)
?)
a,
290
30
'Sap<nritovc(s)
<5",
'
IleTcripto? to{)
vlSnv
/^
Aviktjt{ov) 'Ivap<o[
k(o.l)
y
va
apo(ypai)
(ij/JLMrv),
(fipiav) (rpiTOv).
kou airo X(/?(o?) S-qpoaiov â>fiar(os)
35
M-
$W0<ri{
25-/3 corr. from

6.
Ti^(ioe) N(ko)(tios)
cf.
cclxxx.
a.
8.
imPolyv: the general meaning: of the passage clearly
is that the contributions

In Petrie
of the individuals mentioned were proportional to the extent of their property.
Papyri, II. xxiii, the word is used in reference to xâ ; n the sense of 'building up';
Neither of
while in C. P. R. 1. 16 u/3oXi7 kw^s is one of the burdens imposed upon land.
these meanings suits the present passage, which is rather to be compared with B. G. U.
7.
rar'
444. 19 to] Kara ri}V diaipeatv yfyevr}tr8m tear eVi/SoA^r'.

10. The length of the \o>na was apparently yf of a <r\ouiov.
For a-xouiov as a measurement of land, cf. Petrie Papyri, II. xxxvi, and Brit. Mus. Pap. CLXVII, where Mr. Kenyon
The Tabulae Heronianae mention
{Cat. II. p. 130, note) gives it the value of 100 cubits.
oxowia of 40 and 48 cubits; but more probably the longer axoiviov is meant here, for ^f of
is in any case a very short distance.
it, if the crxouiop refers to the length of the x&>M a
n, 12. 'Qpiavos
Ar;ni)rpi(o)s-: throughout the list the nominative and genitive cases
are indiscriminately used in the names of the landowners.
21. Trpoo-TiWov
cf. note on cexcix. 4.
22. 7-eTe'A(ecjTai) rijro7u;ujr(Xus)
the meaning may be that Petsiris had discharged his
>
obligations in the matter;
should have been
n.fT<r~i(pis)
d7ron-i^7r(Xii'c)
recurs in 28.
If TfTcX(eo-Tai) is right XltT<ri(pws) to(0)
6.
CCXCI.
Letter of a Strategus.
23
J5 cm.
a.d. 25-26.
Chaereas, who was strategus of the Oxyrhynchite nome

to
Tyrannus, StotKTjr?)?, with reference to certain details of financial
(cf.
1),
Of the position and duties of the SioiKrjTjjs at this period little
administration.
Letter from
ccxlvi.
is
known
but the rank of Tyrannus was clearly very different from that of the
same
who
dignified by the adjective Kpanoros, and

is sometimes referred to in papyri of the third century.
The tone of this letter
(cf. also ccxeii) shows that the status of Tyrannus was probably inferior to
high
official
of the
title
is
that of the strategus, who places his own name first and writes in the most
familiar manner.
In the Ptolemaic period there seem to have been subordinate
291
dioecetae besides the chief of the treasury at Alexandria (Rev.

Pap. p. 123);
and the chief financial officials of the nome, the oeconomus and antigrapheus,
were under their control. But the relations of the Sioiktjttjs in the Roman
period to the strategus, who now became the most important financial official
in
the nomes,
The
is
uncertain
written in a fine, bold, semi-uncial hand, with an unusual tendency

to separation of words,
ccxeii, which is also addressed to Tyrannus, is in the
letter
is
same handwriting
probably both
were written by a professional scribe
letters
attached to the strategus.
Xaipea? Tvpdvixoi tcol (piXraTioi

nXfTara yaipuv.
K&iaiv tov
t[t)j'J
t/3
(eroi'y)
Tifiepi'ov
KaC\crap\os SeftacrTov atniKrjv Kal

5
dp[y}vpiKT]V evdecos ypd\\rov,

[7Ti]
Seovfjpos
wpbs
aTTairrjaii''
v/ffa
trot]
lAe\\pt.
io
[fit]
f.
iviTilKaro
Kal irpoiypa-
dv8paya0l{v] Kal dnaiTt'iv
vyia[l\va>v Trap[a]yii>a>fj.ai.
o]vv
(eroii?)
{eis
fxoi
ttj\v
Kal ra dnb
dne\-rj<TT]S
/i]x/"
** (erovs)
diraiTqcTLv
e'ro[f|//a
noirjaov
Kal
(tltiko.
[dpyvpiKa'.
ippuxro.
On
the verso
15
3.
Tvpdui'OOl
acOtiTw
k is written
SlOlKTJTTJl.
above a x which has not been deleted.
'
Chaereas to his dearest Tyrannus, many greetings.

Write out immediately the list
of arrears both of corn and money for the twelfth year of Tiberius Caesar
Augustus, as
Severus has given me instructions for demanding their
payment. I have already written to
you to be firm and demand payment until I come in peace. Do not therefore neglect this,
but prepare the statements of corn and money from the
year to the eleventh for the
.
presentation of the demands.

3.
(Kdecnv;
7.
npoi
cf. eclxxii.
a7TaiTT]atv
cf.
Good-bye.'
Addressed
'
To Tyr
i'rannus,
dioecetes.'
18, note.
CCXCviii. 19.
Cf. Wilcken, Gr. Ost. I. 492

He thinks that each nome had a Sioi/o/nfc in the Ptolemaic period,
sqq.
and that these SwiK-qrai were in the Roman period succeeded by
imperial procuratores.
'
292
CCXCII.
Letter ok Recommendation.
20 x i4'7 cm.
About
a. d. 25.
Another letter to Tyrannus (cf. introd. to ccxci), from Theon, introducing

and commending to the favourable notice of the dioecetes the writer's brother
Heraclides.
The
letter is in the
same handwriting
as ccxci, but
is
more
rather
cursively
written.
k(ov Tvpdvvmi
ra>i
TipKOTaTwi
nXeia-ra yaipuv.
Sib
napaKaXa)
eu
'
ttjv
<re
perd
TrdaTjS
Svvd-
a vT v avvecrrafit-
fucoi
e'x
vov.
T}pd>Tr]cra
Se Kai 'Eppt[a]v
rbv dSeX(pbv Sid
10
<roi
karlv pov dSeX<pos'
tTTiaToX-qv
5
dnoSiSovs
HpaKXttSrjs
<roi
irepl tovtov.
edv
crov
npb
Se
ttjs
ypanrov dvrjyel\a6ai
Se
-âpieaai
emery pacrtas
poi ra peyiara
tv^tji.
nduTcov vyia.(i)veu> ae
^'x["
pai d($a<TKdvT(o } rd dpiara

1
irpaTTtov.
On
Tvpdvvwi
o-oi
9.
'
eppa>(ao).
the verso
Theon
Sioik(t]Tij).
above
nepi inserted
line.
esteemed Tyrannus, many greetings.
to his
1.
xap'urti.
Heraclides, the bearer of this
you with all my power to treat him as your

my
I have also written to your brother Hermias asking him to communicate with
protege\
you about him. You will confer upon me a very great favour if Heraclides gains your
notice.
Before all else you have my good wishes for unbroken health and prosperity.
letter, is
brother.
Good-bye.'
Addressed
therefore entreat
'
To
Tyrannus,
dioecetes.'
as one recommended to you.'

Or perhaps avvfarafitvos here
has in the phrase o-wtarafiivos into (e.g. cccxxxi-ii),
e.
give him an
But though this was probably the writer's real meaning, the use of ?x e: " s
appointment.'
in favour of the other interpretation.
for the form cf. G. P. II. xiv (c). 7 x a pL (taaL /"" tovto 7T0ti)<ras.
9. xapitaai
6.
'
trvveaTapevov
has the sense which
literally
'
it
i.
'

CCXCIII.
Letter to a Sister.
x
23
293
12-7 cm.
a. d.
27.
Letter from Dionysius to his sister asking for instructions about
some
clothes.
Aiovvcrios AiSvfj.rj
cf>fj
irXeiara yâlptiv Kal Sia

vyiaivziv.
iravTo[s]
av
5
fioi
Sia ypa-
ovt(
IfiaTicav
tttov ovre Sia at] /j.e(i)ov
Kal VVV
Tl
TroaTeiXys
(pipovTi
o
fioi
}Xo[.
15
}ir
eir]t(TKOTr[ov
Trd]uTa<:
roii[?}
ovk
,]o9,
iariv
calv]
kcci
.]
Ripens
15 letters
Si
noirjo-oi'
]ti[.
13 letters
'i-
emcrToXr)!'
tt)v
ov e]dv 6(\y.
Tf(]p[l
dXX'
tu>
cpdcrii'.
'iKavov
)m[v]5.Ti
p-k\pi ov d-
KflTCLl
croi
ov8ep.i-
[[î|j
dniareiXas ne-
<pdo~iv
to>v
pi
dSe\-
rfji
oy
Si
p.e-
npocre-X-
rrm
S]i
v/xas Kal
kv oiko>.
eppaxro.
iS
(trows)
Ti(3eptov Kaicrapos
Hc-fiacrTov,
AOijp
Hj.
On
the verso
20 dn6So(9) irapa Aiov[vaiov
AiSv/it]
Trji
dSe[\cf)fj.
Didyme many greetings, and good wishes for continued health.

about the clothes either by letter or by message, and they are
still waiting until you send me word.
Provide the bearer of this letter, Theonas, with any
assistance that he wishes for.
Take care of yourself and all your household. GoodDate.
Addressed Deliver from Dionysius to his sister Didyme.'
bye.'
'
Dionysius to his
You have
sent
sister
me no word
'
o.
0{w[i'JaTi
or perhaps Oicovi to
Ikcivov.
The papyrus is in two fragments,

two lines may be lost between this and 16.
15.
6.
[7r]io-Kon-[oC
cf.
cexciv. 3
the upper of which ends with
1.
15,
and one or
294
CCXCIV.
Letter from Alexandria.

x
23-1
This
suffered
letter
a. d.
more than ordinary
of
is
13 cm.
22.
interest,
but
it
has
Sarapion, the writer, was concerned in
mutilation.
unfortunately
some case which
by
was to go to the praefect's court. Apparently news had reached Sarapion
on arrival at Alexandria that among other events his house had been searched
during his absence, and he now sends to his brother Dorion for further information,
with a view to a petition to the praefect. He adds for Dorion's benefit a few items
of news that he was thinking of entering the household of the chief attendant
and
at the praefect's court, which would strengthen his position at the trial
:
two officials in the retinue of the strategus (of the Oxyrhynchite nome ?)
were under arrest by order of the praefect until the session commenced.
Whether the officials in question were connected with Sarapion's case does not
The writer concludes with some jocose remarks about his friends.
appear.
that
O
Xapanioov
Sia\oyi[crp.bs
t3>
Aa>[pia>vi
dS(\(pu>
\oii-
knl r> yeyopiv kou Sid itclvtos v[yiaiviv.

rou inroyevevai kv 'A\eav8pta [rfj
.
irapd Tiveov
ypap.txkvov pirjvbs '4fi[a6ov
eh A\edvSpi{av
dXiea>v
tl
2a[.
wap'
0-
jetXXa Trpocroiv6[
kfiov
kv
avXfj,
nal 6 o[iKos
SeicovSas Tjpavv^Tai K[al

10
oIkos
k(ji[bs]
tv ovv TTOiriais ypd^ra^
Xcoj.
TTepl tovtoov
(popiov
15
T)pawr]T[ai
aecxwrjTai el ravra ovtws eî
(cat
tS>
Se
avrbs
iv
trapa.
fiai
virb
r)yep.6vi.
o~ov
fir)
ovSe
Trtpl
<pikw[v]
aXoyiafibv
e\[6](i).
diravTcov.
yevko-Qai
[6]
kmSw
ovv a'XXco?
kvrjXfira
o-rdropos 'AnoWcoviou
dvTi(pdovrj[a}iv
fioi
avrbs
eiva Kal (k)ya>
ovttco
daaba-
uva
fikv
7ron/<xi?,
eW
olkoiktU)
kyko
S(
oiklclkos
crvv
dvaeya>
<pda-
(3ido-
tov ap\ 1 '
avrS>
knl Si-
rjyovfievos tov
arpa-
20 [T\qyov k[cu 'Iov]cttos 6 fiaâipoqbopo^ kv K0O--

jTjcoSejYa
a>s
eicri],
8iaX[oyia\po^, kav
7r2
iniraêv
(TTaTopa 8o[vv\ai e'lKavov oy
dva>
pe
dp%t-
SiaXo-
tirl
e]
iiwov 8(
rjcrrjs.
<jal
tw
rov <pa.Xa.Kpov ypd\jrov pot

XaXaêveTai. pfj ovv aXXcoy ttol8
TTtpt
yicrpoi'.
25 ndXiv
ea>?
i]ytpd>v,
niacoai
ti
pr/
ne[.
tS>
Aioytvi
eh
.]
295
<p[\cp
crov
oaTrdvrjv ou eî
pr/
7ra>y
dSiKrj-
pov
8e at
yjap
dp^HTTaTopi.
Kal TrapaKa\[a> ypa\tyei pot di'TKpwvqaiv nepl
avvava,K[,
tS>
30 twv ytvopkv\u>v.
(irip-iXov
Kal
ptv irdvTuiv creavrov
irp]b
erncrKanrov
v[yiaivrjs\.
Awpiwva
[tov naT]epa.
e\p\pwcro.
Xo]lo.k
ti.
the verso
tS>
dn68o(s) Awpiwvi
22.
Arjpj]Tpov[v
8 Tififptov Kaicrap\os 2((3a<TTov,
(ctovs)
On
i'iv
kpanw
I.
Space.
24.
SiaKoyiafiav.
29.
1.
ypdij/m.
31.
k in
1.
(paXaxpuv corr.
d8(X(pwi.
from a or
X.
27.
After
a blank
/xov
tnicrKonov.
brother Dorion greeting and good wishes for continued health.

on the ... of the month below written, I learned from some
and that Secunda's house has been searched
fishermen who were at Alexandria that
and that my house has been searched, and .
I shall therewhether this is certainly so.
fore be obliged if you will write me an answer on this matter, in order that I may myself
Be sure to do this; I am not so much as anointing
present a petition to the praefect.
myself until I hear word from you on each point. I am being pressed by my friends to
enter the service of Apollonius, the chief usher, in order that I come to the session in his
company. The marshal of the strategus and Justus the sword-bearer are in prison, in
accordance with the instructions of the praefect, until the session, unless indeed they
Let me hear about
persuade the chief usher to give security for them until the session.
I told your
our bald friend, how his hair is growing again on the top be sure you do.
with
friend Diogenes not to rob me over the expense of what he has of mine ; for I am
the chief usher.
I beg and entreat you to write me a reply concerning what has
happened. Before all else take care of your health. Look after Demetrous and our
father Dorion.
Date.
Addressed, Deliver to my brother Dorion.'
Good-bye.'
'
Sarapion
On
to
his
arriving at Alexandria
'
This remark inserted at the top of the letter perhaps informed Dorion of the date
would commence. For StaKuytonos, cf. e.g. B. G. U. 19, 1. 13 tu 8ie\rj\v8oTt
I.
when
the session
dtaXnytafKO.
I I
(Tfa-iXtjTai
<T(trvvT)Tm
is
a curious word ;
was intended, and
tl
raura
k.t.\.
there
is
no doubt about the reading.
may be an
Perhaps
elliptical indirect question.
In another (unpublished)
a strangely formed perfect from ivdkctyai.
from Oxyrhynchus a man declares to his sister that as a token of sympathy he has
not washed for a month.
The division <pda\iv violates the ordinary canon the writer elsewhere shows himself to be rather uneducated.
15. ev{]\cira
letter
296
25. \akaxcva is a new verb having the sense of \axma>.

26-28. This remark is perhaps a humorous allusion to Sarapion's relations to the
I have told your friend to mind what he is about, for have I not the usher
apxto-TOTiop
is rather long for the lacuna in 27, and nt[_pa\ scarcely fills it up.
at my back ?
n([pT<rd]
:
'
'
CCXCV.
Letter of a Daughter.
x
25
short letter
8-4 cm.
composed of a
About
a. d.
35.
messages from a daughter
series of laconic
to her mother.
The papyrus was found
with ccxciii, ccxciv,
etc.,
and
of the
is
same
early
period.
aeio-ov?
Svpan
on
yivaxTKe
pr\rpi.
Kia.
rjj
10 Trp>
danaaon av
2e\(VKos e\6wi'
a>8e
fit]
'A/j.poovdu
ntcpevye.
o-K
Tr)v
ypd^rov poi
fjfiepav.
ia-
t'XXe
dSeXabov p.ov
rb[v]
Ka[l]
evrrfjyai.
npoaSeôv Is tov
kvLavTov Aov-
15
[t]t][v
f>a.ir[.]v
Kal
dSe}\cpf]i'
}a[.
In the left-hand margin
@ea>vdv top 7rar[ejpa.
Kal
Thaisous to her mother Syras. I must tell you that Seleucus came here and has fled.
Don't trouble yourself to explain (?). Let Lucia wait until the year. Let me'know the day.
and my sister
and my father Theonas.'
Salute Ammonas my brother and
'
6.
fvnrjvat:
for e'/iîjwu?
7-8. npo(r8ix v
vnaye, Kal nXXos (Xevaerai.
But the sense
ôvKia:
the
obscure.
same construction occurs
Perhaps the
CCXCVI.
is
full-Stop
in cccxcviii.
should be placed after
22-3 KXcohkos
eviavrov.
Letter concerning Taxation.

1
1-3
7-4 cm.
First century.
Letter from Heraclides to Asclatas, asking him to pay the bearer the polltax for Mnesitheus and the vavfiiov. The meaning of this word has long been
a puzzle to editors, but there is no need to discuss here the various solutions
297
which have been suggested, since much fresh light will be thrown on the question
by Mr. Smyly in his new edition of the Petrie Papyri. The vavfiiov tax, i. e. the
duty of supplying vaufiia, was one of the imposts upon land, and is connected
cf. cexe, Brit. Mus. Papp.
with the building or repair of dykes or houses
;
CCCLXXXIII.
2,
CXCIII.
year of an emperor, who

of a piece of accounts.
6,
28
7,
The papyrus was
1
.
written in the
first
probably Gaius, Claudius, or Nero, on the back
is
'
HpaKXrjeiSrj? 'AcrKXardi
X(acpeiv).
80S
TS
KOflloi'TL
Kat to vavfiiov,
Mi/rj(ri6(ov
Kal
twp
TJ)f
\aoypa(piav
tt]v
eTTicTToXrji'
0~OV
rjfieif
wtfiyjroi'
fiifiXtoi'
nepi
egrjpTtaas.
fj
tppa>{<To).
(erovs)
1.
1.
'Hp<iK\(tiris:
the
a,
firji'bi
4>afie(vcb$)
has been corrected from
<r.
ktj.
3.
1.
a-ot.
7.
1.
j3i/3XiW,
Give the bearer of this letter the poll-tax of

Heraclides to Asclatas greeting.
Mnesitheus and the naubion, and send me word about the documents, how you have
completed them. Good-bye. First year, Phamenoth 28.'
'
7.
e'lijpTio-at
is
probably equivalent
to {YeAtiWns, cf. note
on
cexxxviii. 9,
and O.
P.
I.
cxvii. 4, 5.
CCXCVII.
Letter concerning a Property Return.

31-6x9-4 cm.
a. d.
54.
Letter from Ammonius to his father, requesting

a supplementary return of lambs born since the
cf.
ccxlvi which
the year had been dispatched
for
a supplementary
Ammonius
1
return,
cccxxvi
is
him
to send
information
return of sheep for

an example of such
first
is
perhaps another
letter
from the same
to his father.
In the last case the figures applied to the
rai)0(iof'),
which the editor explains as drachmae, are much
more probably the numbers of the vavpia to be supplied. An individual i/av/3iof was worth extremely
little, as is shown by Petrie Pap. I. xxiii, and the tax of loo drachmae per aroura for vavfiiov which the editor
supposes would be incredibly high.
298
TT]V
AfifiCOl'lWl
A/J-fltol'lOS
twi trarpl yaipeiv.

kclKqis
10
ypaqbrjv
noiijcreis
ypdyjreLS Sid
[.
tov dnoXoyio-fibv
twv
ri
dirb
On
.]tvto[.
a7ro]Aoyicryu(o
.
.]o,tik[.
[(erouy)]
18
.)
.epp]a>(<To).
Tifiepiov [KXa]vSiov
Kaiaapos %e(3aaT0v
[n~\p[o\l3aTOi)v
croi
tni-
[.
iriTTaKicav
O.TT0-
TTpCOTTjV
npoaeytviTO
15
Tcpp.aviKov AvToKparopios),
'Eiru(p k6.
dpveas irapa
the verso
'
Afifimincoi
t[o>i
narpi.
Ammonius to his father Ammonius greeting. Kindly write me in a note the record
of the sheep, how many more you have by the lambing beyond those included in the first
The fourteenth year of Tiberius Claudius Caesar Augustus
return
Good-bye.
Germanicus Imperator, Epeiph 29.'
'
CCXCVIII.
Letter of a Tax-Collector.
22-9x18-5 cm.
First century a. d.
long and rather garrulous epistle, which occupies both sides of the
papyrus, from a man to a friend. The names of both writer and recipient
are
He
of
lost,
but the former was an
official
apparently
in the finance
department.
of visiting various nomes and getting in arrears of payment, and

But the letter is for the most part
reports received from Alexandria.
talks
occupied with private
affairs.
17 letters
[ecr\ov
]coi
ewio-ToXfjv
cpiXraTOji
Trap]d Ilavo-ipioivos
17 letters
]s
âipeiv.
tt\
Kal aveyvccv
9 letters
[tov nepl
rail
to,
k\ tov eveo-Ta>Tos p-qvbs

Sid
tov Ka.TaKpifia.TO?
ai/Tr/v
ytypap/xtva npoo-
(Spa-^ftcoi')
oti
Trvpbs
rfjs
Apaovg
J
[
\^ TI>
Ka '
0Tl
^P i7rT h dirilSjpa
ere,
Kal oti
Trapd
Ilav-
\aipia>vo?
[fi
[o-ov
Tas a'praJ/Jas 6ktg> ovk

2 letters
12
,,
ire]pl
e'Xa/3ey
Kal
[ot]i
ttjv
diro^v EiSai-
[ikv ovv tov KaTaKpipaT[o]s tov nvpbv
k]o\ nXrjpcocrov
end
6<ptiXofiev
Sr)p.oo-ia>v
Kal
TrdoXr]-

1
Xay
24
16
,,
14
15
ai>8peias
1
X-qrai
Svo dp<pi8d<povs aydpacrov Kal Svo kiufio-
]ay
20
1
15
...
ir(p]l
KXijpovopicov.
kdv
kdv 8k
....
17 letters
]t
17,,
4
17
,.
payis (Spa-^pd's)
6kpa SeSd>Kaai
natSicoi
tu>v
tTrifarov-
'AXe-
ti
kv
dXXo npoaofeiroam Kal e/y
tS>
Ar\-
airaiTTjcra'S.
Stkypa-^ra
KaTaXoîapSiv, Kal
Xapairioovt lp.dr\i\a TTfnoirjKfi' kv ov-
&ai]aovTi ovx [evpjopev

avcveyK{.
KLOwfva)
irapayivr\ -nav-
pepkvrjKa kv
Tro\XiiTqv Siafiaivco.
TOTroXfLTTj
avTr\v
ayaOm
kir
]p.tvos tv6ka>s dnoXrip.i\rr)
rjpkp\as X,
ravra ovv oiKovoprjaas
fi(Ta ttjs fieacpds hrei Xiav
tg>v
tov
v dptyiSdabov Kal
vTropvrjpaTHrpol rjvkÔriadv poi air
....
trTarrjpas Trop<f>v[p]as ayopacrov
t]ov do-ôXrjpaTOS
2 letters
ft
GaiaovTL dXXo oiSkv.

.
299
po]i
ano^rjv kwevMkpfav Kal to. avpfio-
tt)v
e/y
Xa.
On
the verso
Col.
Col. II.
I.
dXXore aoi
25 nepl 'Eppo8d>pov ypd<pc[i]s

poi Xiav aiirbv fiapvvopat,
<Tt.
iv a
ndXi yap irdvra rapdcrkdv (vpys napd
crol
pao-rfjv tov pkp[ovs
50
30 kv rots ypdpp.aa{i] evtyKov,
6kX<o,
[to]v
acnracrai
i7<5oy
35 aovs ndvra? Kar
tow
ovopa.
avTraferai ae Sapairtcov
Kal wavTes 01 nap' rjpmv.
ovttco
iroXXr)
to kv Mkp<f>i
40
imdopa kykvekwl tov Trap6vT[o]s.
k-rrkpyjrapev Toty Trai8toi[s
o-avTCoiy) kycb
55
[/3}Xkirei.
IlToXepd[v] Kal
Trjs
k[v
\
Opamta? t&v a7r[am/-
aiiTW
Kal 6 'Avov(3d$ avov-%
o'lKias
T?jy
Tavdei tva npadrj

irepl 8k Trjs dnav-
ved>Tpov evT[dcr]<reiv
knd dnoTdgaadai
'kypa-ty[a
kdv fvpys dy[o-
avr[bs
[a]TroSd)[a]ci)
[.
M
kwt^rjTl
TCO
.[....
avTov Kal ovk
aivoyi\.
KTiaTai oy Trapay[kvrj60 Tat davaXiaai r]pa>[v

ttjv
oiKiav Kal
..[...
3oo
tov dSeXcpov
Xa
y, Kal
crov
Kvapovs
dSeXcprj
rfj
fiUKpa.
45 Xiav
9.
ep/xu(co).
1.
777
TIavvi k$.
t
X"/[ ]f
dSrj/ôi'ov/iev
Xapawovros.
Bpenrfji
rrjs
Kal
fJ-TJ\(a)
fifj-
crov
'
AttoXX<hvovti
Kal
<p
ap<piTanovs
SO in 10.
38.
1.
60.
onapa.
1.
aatpahioai.
for he is
25 ff. 'You write to me about Hermodorus that I am too severe with him,
find where you are a young man to replace him, tell me
upsetting everything again. If you
when you write, since I wish to get rid of Hermodorus, and Anoubas looks upon him with
no kindly eye. My salutations to Ptolema and to all your household individually. Sarapion
There has not been much fruit at Memphis up to the
salutes you and so do we all.
I send however for your brother's children 500 beans and 50 apples, and 50
present.
Good-bye. Pauni 26. I am excesapples for your sister Apollonous and the little one.
I wrote to you on another
of
the
foster-child
on
account
concerned
Sarapous.
sively
occasion, if you find a purchaser for the share of the house at Tanais, to
.'
for the cruelty of the collectors, I myself will be responsible for that
.
let it
be
sold.
As
1. The number of letters lost at the beginnings of the lines is of course uncertain;
estimated throughout the column on the basis of the supplements proposed in 2 and
On the other hand in 16 and 19, where the lacunae are of
6, which seem very probable.
the same size as in 2 and 6, the sense is completed with a rather shorter supplement ; so
in 6 and a shorter word (? <j>d<nv) substituted for cWroX^v
possibly Tr should be omitted
it
is
in 2.
18.
-7ro]\emjc
19.
aitaiTrjcras
26. It
aMv
is
46.
cf.
first
Trjs BpcnTTjS'.
cf.
nome
of a
CCXCi.
makes
59.
what
for she
(W
to be supplied.
Xi'ax
alriiv fiapvvafiai
better sense, but the
for Xtav aira
is
second
is
fiapvvoficu
or for Xiav
nearer the Greek.
5-
But the subject can hardly be the iwtpa mentioned
58. ovk mroy{[ynXii]|KTioTai?
13 and 44,
is
12.
"J,
not clear whether
The
fiaplva.
name
the
in
was old enough
vapay\jvri]Tm
to eat apples.
not clear whether this
is
it
goes with what precedes or with
follows.
CCXCIX.
Letter concerning a Mouse-Catcher.

x
5-4
Letter from Horus to
io-8 cm.
Late
Apion about
first
the
century.
payment
of a mouse-catcher and
other matters.
T
flpos 'Att'mvl
t<
TfineicoTaTCOi
AdurrcDVL /xvoOt] pevrj)
f$m>a (Spax/ids)
r]
Iva
eScoKa
-âipeiv.
avrw
p,vo8r]p(V(Tii
Sice
crov
(vtokci.
apaKa\>s noirjaeis

vi/j.yjr(is
Kal Aiovvaico Trpoa\T]drr] Ntfapcov
aiiTas.
fioi
301
Ki<pr,Ka {Spa-^nas)
77
Kal Tavras ovk ewepijre,
'iva
et'^y.
TIavvi kS.
ppuio{o),
1.
KCXPIKa-
Horus to his esteemed Apion greeting. Regarding Lampon the mouse-catcher

I
paid him for you as earnest money 8 drachmae in order that he may catch the mice while
I have also lent Dionysius, the chief
Please send me the money.
they are with young.
man of Nemerae, 8 drachmae, and he has not repaid them, to which I call your attention.
'
Good-bye.
2.
Payni
8ta
crov
24.'
must from
the
mean 'on your
context
account,'
i.e.
iirep
<rov,
not
'
through you.'
4.
'
sheikh
cf.
npoorarr):
'
The n-poo-raxr/f
ccxxxix. ii, ccxc. 21.
npi o-fivrtpai or council of elders.
CCC.
i
Letter of a
as she
Kci/iijt
was probably the
village
and chief of the
is
i-6
woman
addressed
as
Letter to a Relative.
x
Late
io-8 cm.
first
century.
called Indike to Thaisous, probably a near relative

about the dispatch of a bread-basket.
It
is
KVpCa,
addressed on the verso to Theon, an fAaioxpiWjjs at the gymnasium, probably

the husband of Thaisous.
QaeicrovTi
'IvSlkt)
Kvpia
rfj
âipuv.
enep^rd
croi
Sia tov KaprjXeiTOV
TavpiLvov to Travapi'd)v,
5 KaXaos
poi
oti
Troirjcreis
ov
irtpl
dvTLcfxovrjaao-d
acnrdôv Qzc&va
iKopiaov.
tov Kvpiov Kal NtKofiovXov Kal Aiocko'
pov Kal Qecova. Kal

afiao-KavTovs.
i
EppoKXfjv tovs
dcnrdgtTai upas
/loyyeij/oy.
tppa>{o~o).
pr)(i'bs)
On
TtppaviK^
/3.
the verso
'y
to yvp.vdo-i{ov)
@iu>i'L
Nlkoôv\{ov)
(Xeo^petcrTrji.
12.
1.
i\aio)(pioTT)i.
302
'
I sent
you the bread-basket by Taurinus the camel
an answer that you have received it. Salute my friend Theon and
Nicobulus and Dioscorus and Theon and Hermocles, who have my best wishes. Longinus
man
Indike to Thaisous greeting.
please send
salutes you.
9.
II.
me
Good-bye.'
afiacTKCWTavs
cf.
CCXcii. 12.
TcpnaviKîov) Or VepfiaviKôv),
cf.
cclxvi. 2.
DESCRIPTIONS
VI.
OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI.
(a) Literary.
2AAv/3os intended to be attached to a roll (cf. ccclxxxi) containing the

2O<t>P0N02 MIMOI PTNAIKEIOI, written in uncials. Late first
CCCI.
title
2-8 x 12-5 cm.

or early second century.
CCCI I. Fragment of a historical work containing the ends of 8 lines and
Col. II. 3-7 begin (Kv)(iki]vQv [, irX^puiaai ra[,
beginnings of 7 more.
ix(v
tijl
ir6\[ei,
a-notcl,
ei[s
X}pvo-oT;o\iv
Early
[.
first
century uncial.
6 x 8-6 cm.
CCCIII.
4
Line
Prose literary fragment containing the beginnings of 9 lines.
&tto
Careful
uncial.
First
tu>v
kvkXov
hi
century
5
(Xclx^tos
[.
\r}vr]i
7r[,
A. D.,
probably not later than Nero's reign.

7 x 7-2 cm.
(cf. p. 318).
is
formed by three
distinct
strokes
{b)
Papyri concerning Tryphon, son of Dionysius, and documents
found with them.
Acknowledgement by Tryphon of the loan of 104 drachmae from

Thoonis, son of Thoonis (cf. eclxxxix), with signatures of Tryphon and
Thoonis, docket of the bank of Ammonias and Epimachus, and receipt
CCCIV.
for
the
eclxix.
Imp.
repayment.
Dated
in
(a. D. 55).
Cancelled
as
far
the second year of
Complete.
36
lines.
as
line
28.
Same
formula as
Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ.

36 x 13-9 cm.
CCCV.
Acknowledgement by Heracleus, son of Soterichus, and his wife Thermoutharion, aireêvdepa SooraSou (cf. eclv. 8), of the loan of 104 drachmae
from Thoonis nar/3e'&>s. The money was paid through the tSiamxr) Tpa-nefa
of Harpocration.
Signature of Heracleus, docket of the bank, and
receipt for repayment.
eclxix.
Dated in the
Nearly complete.
32
Cancelled as far as line 30.

year of Tiberius Caes.
sixth
lines.
33-9 x 16-5 cm.
Same
Aug.
formula as
(a. D.
20).
304
CCCVI.
Gizeh
Museum
No. 10003.
Acknowledgement by Antiphanes,
repayment by Tryphon of
Dated in
p.v>ip.oveiov in Payni.
Epeiph of the fifth year of Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. d. 59).
28 lines.
37-4x1 2-5 cm.
Practically complete.
Inv.
cclx. 8, cccxviii), of the
son of Heraclas (cf.

a loan of 1 60 drachmae contracted hia tov
The papyrus concludes
tov
k\aT(j")ovp.ivo[v)
p.?/
h>
Tpv<pa>v[os\
rjj
'
abrov
hvTi(pai>t{i\ /3e/3aiwo-et tjs riyopaaev nap
eâKo\ov8ovcri] tw
anoXovOus rfj (is avrd[v] yeyovviq Ka raylpa0j cf. eclxviii. 21-2.
oi[n\l[a\s
Museum
No. 1001 2. Horoscope. Imperfect. First century

20 lines.
A. D.
19-7x19-6 cm.
in two
of
tax
1
CCCVI 1. Copies
receipts, similar to eclxxxviii and eclxxxix,
for
various
columns, recording
yepbiaitbv Tep.(v(ovdea>s),
payments by Tryphon
sixth to the tenth
Xaoypacpia, vinrj, and x M xaTlK v Te(juteiw50e&-), from the
the last
years of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. The payments under
two heads are 1 drachma 4 obols, and 6 drachmae 4 obols respectively,
those for yephiaKov and kaoypcupta do not appear to be complete cf. introd.
CCCVII.
Gizeh
Inv.
to eclxxxviii.
The
entries
were made
at different times.
24-5x51-2 cm.
Nearly perfect.
CCCIX. Copies of tax-receipts, similar to the preceding papyrus,
A. D.
45~5-
17 lines.
columns,
referring
TlTok(ep.aiov).
to
various
payments
The second column
in all (cf. eclxxxviii) for yephianov
by
fifth
in four short
direA(ea'0epos)
of 36 drachmae
of
Tiberius
Caes. Aug.
year
records the
of the
Thoonios
payment
year of Tiberius, mentions payments

the fourth column,
for xaipaTiicov (6 drachmae 4 obols) and other taxes
dated in the fourth year, also mentions ^tojuaTuoV (6 drachmae 4 obols), &c.
the third, also dated in the
fifth
The
first
column, which
A. D. 17-19.
Nearly
is
perfect.
incomplete, records payments of yepbianov.

23 lines in
all.
<Sx4o-8cm.
CCCX. Receipt showing that Apion, son of Tryphon, had paid 36 drachmae
cf. introd. to eclxxxviii and
in all for the yepbiaKov Tei>ju(iKw0ea)s)
of
Nero
Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ.
in
the
second
Dated
cccviii.
year
;
Payni
11-7x14 cm.
Imp.,
20
Se/3a(orf/i)
(June
14,
A. D.
56).
Complete.
lines.
Receipt showing that Tryphon had paid in the ninth year of Tiberius
Caes. Aug. 12 drachmae for e7UK(e(pd\<uoy) 'Iwwo5(pdf*ov), 2 drachmae
ii obols for biKi], and 6 drachmae 4 obols for xwpkxtikov cf. eclxxxviii.
CCCXI.
7 11.
A. D.
Nearly complete.
6 lines.
11
-2x8 cm.
22-3.
Receipt for a payment through the bank of Dorion and Ptolemaeus
of 3 drachmae 4I obols (i. e. a little over half the full amount) for ^wpartKo'i'
of the twenty-second year of Tiberius by a person whose name is lost.
CCCXII.
DESCRIPTIONS OF FIRST CENTURY PAPYRI

Dated
the
in
year of Gaius Caes. Aug. Germ., Mesore
first
305
(a. d.
37).
x20 cm.
15
3 lines.
CCCXIII. Receipt for the payment by Paesis, son of Paesis, of taxes for the
The amounts paid are for Aq.oyp(o.<f>ia)
seventh year of Claudius.
Nearly complete.
+ 4=
12
16
drachmae,
Dated
4^ obols.
for x^juartKor 6
in the
drachmae 4
obols, for
vlki'} i
drachma
eighth year of Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ.
5 lines.
22-3 x 24-7 cm.
that in cclxxxviii. 35-40, but
for the forty-second year of Caesar (Augustus); cf. note on cclxxxviii. 40.
Imp., Phaophi (A. D. 47).
CCCXIV.
Extract from an
Nearly complete.
eirUpio-is similar to
Early first century. <S lines. 1 7-5 x 17-5 cm.

Practically complete.
Petition to Sotas, strategus, from Tryphon, complaining of an assault
by Demetrous and her mother upon his wife Saraeus ei kvov [ov]o-av
CCCXV.
to
introd.
cf.
Caes.
CCCXVI.
Aug. (A. D. 37).

Fragment of a
strategus
Epeiph of the first year of [Gaius]

24 lines.
Incomplete.
25-2x8-7 cm.
Written
cclxvii.
Claudius
addressed to Tiberius
petition
in
by Tryphon
cclxxxiii-v),
(cf.
in
the
eleventh year
Pasion,
of Tib.
22 lines.
Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. (a. D. 50-1).
17-2 x 7-6 cm.
Duplicate of O. P. I. xxxix (cf. p. 319). Nearly complete. 13 lines.
Written on the verso, the recto being blank. As a junction between
CCCXVII.
two selides occurs, this is a clear instance of an exception to the rule

about recto and verso. A. D. 52. 29-2 x 14-8 cm.
CCCXVIII. Contract for the loan of 160 drachmae from Antiphanes, son of
Heraclas
(cf.
eclx. 8, cccvi), to
eclxix. 8) the
(cf.
diroSuVei
papyrus proceeds
'ArriâY?;?
Trotjjtrei
After ûpls
Tryphon.
</>'
<f
iitdvayKov
inpiaipiOrjvai
tov
v-rapOiaaas
tov dpyvpCov
vlov
AvTKpdvrjv
irdo-qs
i-nl
kavrov
rf;
'
a(pi] \]ik<x
3>v
[a]<p'
TTtirpaKev
SeSareiKws
AvTupdvys
enl tov irpbs 'OûpuyxaH' ird[A]ei SapairjVeiou tv
Xavpa, Kal
a-oypacpjjs]
ok
r)epov tottov
e<p'
ba.Trai>T]p.aT<>)i'
toCt[o]z.'
[ov'trwv
ttji
[Tp
ixpcovL
[ovt]w[v]
[t&'v Yloip.ivtov X[e]yopeV)/
ara\y]pa<t>rj[v]ai.,
Tt[pb s
T(5
tuiv rrjs p.eTaiToiijs [k]oI
tov b(b[a]vei[K]6Ta 'AvTi(pdv(i]v).
tav
nada ytypdjiTai,
Cancelled. Dated
6 8e8[aY[a<rpei'os[t]j/s peraTrfoiiys y]ev[opVi'[?j]s prj [dVo8^<2t]
Cf. cccvi, the
(K)TtMT~a'Tun k.t.K.
in
the
fifth
Imperfect.
year
34
of
lines.
repayment of the
loan.
Nero Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp.
30x1
(a. D. 59).
8-4 cm.
CCCXIX.
Acknowledgement by [Thamounis], daughter of Onnophris, Tlepn-Cvt)

ecli. 3, eclxxv. 2), of the loan of 16 drachmae from her son Tryphon.
(cf.
Same formula as eclxix. Dated in the second year of Gaius Caes. Aug.
Germ.
36 x
CCCXX.
(a. D. 37).
8-7
Imperfect, the beginnings of lines being
lost.
26
lines.
cm.
Contract for the loan of 314 drachmae from Tryphaena, acting with
306
her son-in-law Dionysius, to Tryphon, Saraeus, and Onnophris, Tryphon's

Similar formula to cclxix.
Dated in the fifth year of Nero
brother.
Claud. Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp., Payni 25 (the day added later) (a.d. 59).
the end a docket (in a second hand) with same date hi 'k-noWwviov to
At
irplv
ixaiv)
KfXPV(tJLaTlK OTOi) SexpwSoi) tov 0-wecrrap.evov vitb t5>v ixeTO-îav ayo(pav6Kfxpi)(ixaTinTai).
Cancelled.
28 lines.
cm.
complete.
36 x17
Endorsed on the
verso.
Practically
CCCXXI.
Beginnings of 27 lines of an agreement between Tryphon and

Saraeus concerning the nurture of their infant daughter. Cf. introd.
to cclxvii.
Written in the reign of Gaius or Claudius.
Cancelled.
26-2 x 7 cm.
CCCXXII.
Contract between Thamounion, acting with her son Tryphon, and

Abarus a weaver, apprenticing to him her son Onnophris (cf. cccxx) for
two years. Similar formula to cclxxv. Dated in the twenty-third year
34-8 x
Aug., Sebastus
Caes.
of Tiberius
(a. D.
Incomplete.
36).
47
lines.
9-5.
CCCXXIII.
Part of the signatures to a loan of money (cancelled), with acknowledgement of the repayment to the lender and docket of the bank of
Pamphilus stating
Ttepi\t\vrai
1)
One
biaypaiprn.
of the parties was a
member
of the Althean deme.
Repayment dated in the twenty-second year of

18 lines.
Tiberius Caes. Aug., Choiach (a. d. 35).
18-3 x 12-2 cm.
CCCXXIV. Latter part of a petition, addressed probably to the strategus,
by Tryphon, complaining of an assault upon him and his wife Saraeus by
woman and other persons unnamed cf. introd. to cclxvii. Signature
of Tryphon (in a second hand) written by Zoilus.
Dated in the eleventh
of
Tib.
Claudius
Caes.
Germ.
Neos
Sebastus (a.d. 50).
year
Aug.
Imp.,
cm.
lines.
1-2
xi
15
18-3
CCCXXV. Two fragments of a letter to Onnophris from his father (whose
name is lost), asking him to come, &c. Dated in the second year of
Tib. Claudius Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp., Neos Sebastus 20 Se/3a<rrfj
a
(Nov. 16 A.D. 41).
CCCXXVI.
Recto.
28 lines.
Letter from
8-5x7-8 cm. (fragment
[Ammonijus
to his
b).
Ammonius
father
(cf
Lines 7 _I 4> 0VK t\a/3ov apyvpiov

ccxcvii) chiefly about writing materials.
aapa [t>v TrpjonoXoov cup' ov aTrebrjpn^ffa. it]apaT0ei.Ka rfji pvqrpl i\ou[//e'j>]/i
to j3po)(wv tov p.ekai'O'} (' the ink pot ') koI tovs K[aka}p.ovi kol to ajxr}\io[v o}Tra>s
yaKTjcrri
XiT&u'a.
and
in
(TKa$?)(y)
tovs
Ka\dp.ovs
y(yp[ap.\i.vovs
15
Incomplete.
the
.
.,
same
(?)
lines.
nal
About
t[6v\
hand a short account,
kvt ptD^vos)
.,
<raKKi(ou)
et
Tpiftanov
A. D. 45.
<rdyî(a)
On
Tifx)(s-)
.
.,
xai
tov
the verso address,
avpi(
4 drachmae,
K(VTpu>vop(lov)
.,
ko/xi/-
17 x
drachmae
Kiu)vo(s)
1
I2-, )
obol,
adyixaros
307
drachmae, Ifxanapiov
obols.
cm.
(c)
Notices
to the
agoranomi.
CCCXXVII.
Notice sent to the agoranomus by a person whose name is lost

ptrox{oi) to register (naTaypdcjxiv) the sale of the half share of
a slave Dioscorus also called
Dionysius, about thirty years of age.
and
o!
Same
formula as
Late
ccxli-iii.
beginning being preserved.
CCCXXVIII.
first
lines.
Imperfect, only the
century.
4-5
8-2
cm.
Beginning of a notice to the agoranomus from Theon, son of
Sarapion
(cf.
CCCXXIX.
Same
cccxxxvi), to register (naTaypdcpeiv) a sale.
About
ccxli-iii.
A. D. 85.
lines.
5-6
formula as
cm.
7-6
Beginning of a notice to the agoranomus from Theon
pivos
viTu
Same
formula as
CCCXXX.
Atoz-(vo-tou)
xai
t(&v)
/Mero'x(<DJ>)
Late
ccxli-iii.
first
to the
agoranomus
\]/i\ol totioi
wo] SopamWos,
o-weora/uefvos
to register the sale of ii
/3t/cot
(cf.
O. P.
em t{jj \tyopivrj\ t&v 'lTnrecov

drachmae. Same formula as ccxli-iii.
near the Serapeum
the price of 240 silver

cccxxxi.
Imperfect.
cf. ccxlii,
CCCXXXI.
5-5 x 6-4 cm.
7 lines.
century.
Notice from Claudius Antoninus,
Notice
o-weora-
to register a contract of loan.
17 lines.
I.
c.
10) of
\opro6rin-qi at
A.D. 77-83
13-7 x 10-3 cm.
from [Chaeremon]
6 o-weoraju&os ivb
K\a[v\hiov ['Avtwthe agoranomus to register the sale of of a house
at the price of 400 silver drachmae or
30 talents of copper (cf. introd. to
vtivov) (cf. ccxliii. 1) to
Same
ccxlii).
formula as
CCCXXXII.
Dated
ccxli-iii.
Domitianus [Aug. Germ.],

24 x 9-5 cm.
Phaophi
in
(a. D.
the third year of Imp. Caes.

83).
Imperfect.
lines.
30
Beginning of a notice to the agoranomus from Dionysius
avv-
cccxxxvii) to register the sale of the third part

of a slave Sarapous, aged fourteen.
Same formula as ccxli-iii. About
A. D. 89, cf. cccxxxiii.
10 lines.
7 x 8-5 cm.
tarap-ivo's into. Zi)v(avos (cf.
CCCXXXIII.
Notice from Zeno to the agoranomus to register the sale of

(?) sold for 700 silver drachmae or 52 talents 3000 drachmae
of copper (cf. introd. to
Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in
ccxlii).
the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus
Aug. Germ., Kaiaapdov eiiayoAt the end a docket (cf. ccxliii. 45, sqq.)
peifcov d (Aug. 24 A.D. 89).
hi,aypa(<pii) "J " t&v (-nayop.(ivoiv) ivkvkAlo(v) âAK{ov) tt/jos
a house
e 'A(p
(i.e. 15-
lines.
CCCXXXIV.
21.3
of the price
in
copper).
apy(vpiov) (rdXavra)
Perfect, but defaced in parts.
13
io-a cm.
Notice from ApoIIonius

x
d
2
(rfweoroêVos)
vird
AiMp.ov
toCI <t(w-
308
'
'
the agoranomus to register

tarapivov) vtto K\avblov Avrtove[Cvov (cf. ccxlii) to
the sale of a house at the price of [600 drachmae of silver or] 45 talents
Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated
Cf. introd. to ccxlii.
of copper.
in
About 81-3 A.D.
the reign of Imp. Caes. Domitianus [Aug.] Germ.
14-8x7-5 cm.
16 lines.
Imperfect.
Notice
CCCXXXV.
from [Theon], son of Sarapion
cccxxxvi), to
(cf.
agoranomus
to register the sale of the sixth part of a
'loD8a(t)K(oC)
bought
7ro'A(ecos)
A.D. 85.
CCCXXXVI.
'lov[b]at(ov
by Nixcua
from
12
Imperfect.
2t\[/3a]z3
riaCAos.
lines.
9-3
Vovfitov
Same formula
x
house
t&v
ott'
eir'
the
aiMpobov
'0(vpvyxu>v)
About
as ccxli-iii.
cm.
to the
(cf. cccxxxv),
Ammonous
the
sale
of
a
slave
(|Oi/coye]j>ijs,
register
agoranomus
probably a child) at the price of [140 silver drachmae or] 10 talents 3000
from
Notice
Theon, son of Sarapion
to
Same formula as ccxli-iii.

cf. introd.
to ccxlii.
drachmae of copper
Domitianus
fifth
of
in
Dated
the
Aug. [Germ.] (a. d.
year
Imp. [Caes.]
6-i
cm.
10
lines.
x 7-4
Imperfect.
85-6).
;
CCCXXXVII.
Conclusion of a notice from Dionysius (cf. cccxxxii) to the

agoranomus to register a sale at a price of 300 silver drachmae or
21 talents 3000 drachmae of copper cf. introd. to ccxlii. Same formula
;
Dated in the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus Aug.

Germ., Pharmuthi (A. D. 89). 9 lines. 9-3x8-2 cm.
CCCXXXVIII. Notice from Caecilius Clemens (cf. ccxli, cccxl) to the
as ccxli-iii.
to register the sale of the half share of

MvpofioXavov for 60 drachmae of silver or 4 talents
agoranomus
copper
cf.
cf.
avAvj
e7r'
ap.<pobov
3000 drachmae of
Same formula as ccxli-iii. Dated in the
introd. to ccxlii.
third year of [Trajan]
an
cccxl (a. D. 99-100).
Nearly complete.
7 lines.
13-5 x 6-2 cm.
CCCXXXIX.
Notice from Phanias
agoranomus to
6 <TvvetTTaph>os v-nb <Pariov Sapa-rriuivos to
register (avaypacpeiv) a contract of
of a house and
its
mortgage of
robov
(=
the
three-fifths
vorov
?) bpupov
the
interest
of
Instead
mortgagee
receiving
years.
was to have the right of living in the house (eroiVt/o-ts) on condition of
making a yearly payment, the nature of which is obscure, of 4 talents of
appurtenances
iir'
ap<f>obov
for a period of three
copper.
Same
formula as
ccxli-iii.
Dated
in
the reign of Imp. [Caes.]
Domitianus [Aug. Germ.]

Nearly complete. 23 lines.
81-96).
14-2 x 10 cm.
CCCXL. Notice from Caecilius Clemens (cf. ccxli) to the agoranomus to
drachmae or
register the sale of house property at the price of 180 silver
(a. D.
13 talents 3000
drachmae
of copper
(cf.
introd. to ccxlii).
Same
formula
309
Dated in the second year of Imp. Caes. Nerva Trajanus

Germ.
Nearly complete. 19 lines. 19-4x6-8 cm.
Aug.
(a. D. 98-9).
CCCXLI. Beginning of a notice from Phanias and Diogenes also called
Hermaeus, 01 a.<T\oK{ovjXivoi) roi/s KaTa\o\uT povs (cf. O. P. I. xlv and xlvi),
Same formula as
to the agoranomus concerning a cession of land.
6-6 cm.
lines.
10-2
O. P. I. xlv-vii. About 95-100 A. D.
x
13
CCCXLII. Similar notice to the agoranomus from Phanias and Diogenes
concerning a cession of land. Cf. cccxli. About 95-100 A. D. Incomplete.
16 lines.
io-i x 7-3 cm.
as ccxli-iii.
CCCXLIII.
the
Notice
land
the
in
Same
the
to
agoranomus (probably by
a mortgage of 2}
of Theodotus near Psobthis in
Dated in the third
cccxlviii.
of the
payment
kA.?}/)os
formula as
tax on
Phanias) announcing
arourae of catoecic
the upper toparchy.
year of Imp. Caes.
Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ., Sebastus (a. D. 99). Incomplete.

7-5 x 6-i cm.
CCCXLIV. Notice to the agoranomi from Panther and Hermogenes
9 lines.
01 -npoKt-
^(apurpivoi, vtto Tifiepiov K.\avbiov tov
a cession
AlyviTTov of
Movxivafja in
the
Late
X9-6 cm.
cccxli.
16-7
CCCXLV.
K.\i]poi
first
aa\o\ovp(h'ov) rouj KaraXo^La-pôbs) rfj<;

7
(irapax^pv' ^) of catoecic land near the village
of Theodotus and Drimakus.
century.
Same formula
Incomplete, the end being
lost.
24
as
lines.
Notice from
Plutarchus (cf. O. P. I. clxxiv) to the agoranomi

the
announcing
payment of the tax on a mortgage upon land irepl
...
in
the
western toparchy. Same formula as cccxlviii. About
2(cr(pa
18 lines.
A.D. 88.
11-5x7-1 cm.
Incomplete.
CCCXLVI.
Notice from Dionysius also called Amois,
ewmjpTjrrjs kck x'P 10T 'Js

to
the
agoranomi concerning the cession of
KaTa\ox(i(Tp6>v) 'O^vpvyxtôv,
near Sko
of
kcu
land
arourae
kcitou-ik?)?
50
(k~)a>vrnivt]s (cf. cclxx. 18)
in
the
fourth
of
Strabas.
Same
formula
as
Dated
in the icXfjpos
cccxli.
Caes. Nerva Trajanus Aug. Germ., Phaophi (a.D. ico).

Complete. 19 lines. i7-7x7-4cm.
CCCXLVII. Notice to the agoranomi from [Phanias], Heraclas, and Diogenes
year of Imp.
(cf.
O. P.
I.
Same formula as cccxlvi.

xlv) of a cession of (catoecic) land.
11
A. D.
lines.
cm.
7-2x8-6
Incomplete.
About 95-100
CCCXLVIII.
Notice addressed to the agoranomi announcing the payment of
tax upon a mortgage [rtraypevuv eh Kara\u\irrpov-i TtKos tnro0rjK?/s-)

of 40 arourae of catoecic land near Psobthis in the xA?}pos of Olympiodorus,
and of other land near 2trax in the nki'jpoi of Heracles and Callithe
stratus.
Same
formula as cccxliii and cccxlv and. with the substitution of
3io
TtTa.yiJ.evov k.t.A. for irapaKex.oopr]pivov,
as cccxli
and 0.
P.
xlv-vii.
I.
Late
16 lines.
8-7x8-8 cm.
Imperfect.
Beginning of a notice from {.}p.i]vios and Didymus 01 aweo-Ta[pt}voi imo
'IotAt'ou Movo-aiov to the agoranomus. requesting him to free (tt/jos iKevOtpwv-ab
o-iv, apparently a blunder for 80s eA.) a female slave (Ktv6tpovpivr\
Late first century. 7 lines.
cf.
O. P. I. xlviii-ix.
&ia Trjv "HAiov
first
century.
CCCXLIX.
5x7
cm.
{d) anoypacpai.
CCCL.
Return addressed to Chaereas, strategus, by Thais, of sheep and goats

h
vip.rjo~ovTai
Same
Aiovvo-tov
hia [vofxtms
Dated
formula as ccxlv.
in the
\aoypa(povp.ivov ets
TaAaw.
eleventh year of Tiberius Caes.
On the verso scribblings. Imperfect. 17 lines.'

Aug. (ad. 24-5).
21 x io-8 cm.
CCCLI. Return addressed to Chaereas, strategus, by Taosiris, of sheep and goats.
Signature of Sarapion, To-n(dpxi]s), as in ccxlv. Same formula as ccxlv.
Dated in the fourteenth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (A. D. 28).
Perfect.
lines.
24
29-7
5-8
cm.
CCCLII. Return, probably addressed to Chaereas (cf.

pastured near a village rfjs pJ oi\o-((pu> rfowapxijas
cccl),
(cf.
of sheep and goats
O.
P.
lxii verso, 8),
I.
with the signature of an official. Same formula as ccxlv. Dated in the

fourteenth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (a. D. 28).
Incomplete.
cm.
x5
15 lines.
13-7
Return addressed to Chaereas by Sambathaeus. of sheep and goats

pastured near Pela, the shepherd \aoypa<povpivov {tte'jtX to Sarupov enoUiov.
Same formula as ccxlv. Written in the thirteenth year of Tiberius Caes.
Aug. (a. D. 27-8). Nearly complete. 22 lines. 17-5x5-5 cm.
CCCLIII.
CCCLIV.
Return addressed to Theon, Tonapî, by Heraclides tov 'H/jokAi'Sou

Zni tlihv \p6voov Ke^pij/xariKoros [.
tlos (' sometime called
XapiTijaiov
.]
.
tis
'),
of sheep and goats pastured -nepl 2e[ [roTrapxt'as
(?)
year of Tiberius
12 x 7-5 cm.
17 lines.
Imperfect.
Return addressed to Theon, ToTrapwi, by Tsenpalemis, of sheep and
Same formula as ccxlv. Written in the fifth year of Gaius Caes.
goats.
Incomplete.
Imp. (a. D. 40-1). At the top in a second hand Nepa>m'o(u)
Caes. Aug. (a. D. 33-4).
CCCLV.
15
lines.
11. 8
X5-6 cm.
CCCLVI. Return of sheep and goats with the signature of Apollonius, TOTr(ap\r]i).
Same formula as ccxlv. Dated in the thirteenth year of Tiberius Caes.
Aug., Mecheir (a.
D. 27).
Imperfect.
20
lines.
14-5x5-2 cm.

CCCLVII.
311
(?) giving the number of sheep and

the owner's possession compared with that of the previous year,
Return addressed to a strategus
goats
in
which were registered e7n ro5 Ylayya Eladov (cf. O. P. I. ciii. 7). Same
formula as O. P. I. lxxiv. Late first century. Incomplete. Joined
on the left to a similar anoy >a<f>ri, of which the ends of a few lines remain.
18 lines.
15 x 10 cm.
CCCLVIII. Conclusion of a property return dated in the ninth year of Imp.
Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ., Pharmuthi (a. d. 90).
Cf. ccxlvii and
note on anoypafyai ccxxxvii. VIII. 31.
12 lines.
i7-2xiocm.
t
CCCLIX.
Beginning of a property return addressed to Epimachus and Theon

Same formula as ccxlix. Written in the
(cf. ccxlvii-ix) by Ammonius.
of
or
Titus
Domitian
cf. note on
reign
(probably in A. D. Ho or 90
;
11 lines.
ccxxxvii. VIII. 31).
7-2 x 7-5 cm.
CCCLX. Fragment of a list of owners of real property with marginal and interlinear annotations, similar to cclxxiv.
First century.
Parts of 26 lines.
20 x 15-1 cm.
Conclusion of a
CCCLXI.
a
list
iHJ.S>v
census return (cf. introd. to ccliv), containing

of persons with ages, ending 17 Se ûjn/p ri[y]S>v tyap,ij8>p. r<3i irarp!
Tipb tov] C (erot)s) Ne'ptoi'os (cf. cclvii. 24), xai [oîxvvopev Air[o]KpaTopa
[OveairaaLavov 2e/3a<xr6i>
Kaicrapa
P-kv rjp-flv [ev
Aug.
Dated
k.t.A.
etrj
(a. D. 76-77).
13 lines.
(e)
in
aXrffirj
tlvai
to.
irpoyeypap.pt.tva..
zvopxova-i
the ninth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus
i6-8xi8-6cm.
Contracts, wills, leases.
CCCLXI I.
Acknowledgement by Sarapous, acting with her cousin Apollonius,

by Adrastus of a loan of 500 silver drachmae contracted
tov pviipoveiov three months previously. Dated in the seventh
year
of the repayment
hia
of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus Aug., Mecheir (a. D. 75).
19 lines.
CCCLXIII.
12-8
Nearly complete.
cm.
13-1
Fragment of a
similar acknowledgement of the repayment of

a loan contracted in the eighth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus
Aug.,
Germaniceus. Written in A. D. 77-79.
20 lines.
8-3 x 10-5 cm.
CCCLXIV.
Beginning of a contract by which Tiberius Claudius Sarapion t5>v

A\eavbpeia$ appoints Theon as his agent to collect certain
debts (o-vveo-raKivai
Dated in the thirteenth year of Imp.
a-aaiTrjcrovTa).
Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ., Germaniceus (a. D. 94).
Joined on the left
to a piece of another contract.
lines.
cm.
14
9-5x10-6
CCCLXV. Conclusion of a contract, similar to O. P. I. xcvii and cclxi,
'
i)yopavopi]K6ru>v
312
appointing a representative to appear
at
Late
court.
first
century.
8-4 cm.
13
16-3
CCCLXVI. Agreement by which Sarapion, son of Ptolemaeus, cedes to a
woman acting with her guardian Thoonis 4J arourae of catoecic land.
lines.
Dated
the
in
Two
CCCLXVII.
cclxiv).
(cf.
(?)
(a. D.
Aug.
Caes.]
41).
15 x
fragments of an agreement concerning a yepStaKos 10-ro's
Dated in the fourteenth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Pachon
24
Imperfect.
Tib. [Claudius
year of
first
cm.
11 -2
lines.
19 lines in all.
Fragment (b) ii-i x 9-2 cm.
Beginning of a contract for the lease of domain land (a-nb /3acrtXikG>v yicopy'mv) near Pela from Sarapion also called Didymus to Artemon
cf. cclxxix.
for one year
Written in the fourth year of Tib. Claudius
6 lines.
Caes. Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. D. 43-4).
7-1 x 13-6 cm.
(a. D. 28).
CCCLXVII I.
CCCLXIX.
Acknowledgement, similar to ccclxii, of the repayment of a loan

drachmae contracted in the second year Oeov Tirov. Written
soon after A. D. 81. Nearly complete. 28 lines. 12 x 8-6 cm.
of 430 silver
CCCLXX.
Conclusion of an agreement concerning a payment of 3320 drachmae,

kol hutypd\j/op.ev
ending &s
Kara to
irl rrjV
bi]p.oaiav Tpditfâv reus topi(T/xe'iats Ttpodtafxiais
I0os- koX ettrotVo/xe;' to. vito.khayiio.Ta
eiuTripr)Tas
Kara to ai'd\oyov
an emperor.
uevel
e<p' <
rrjs VTrocr[Tdo-tws}.
Late
fjij.lv
6 Ao'yos -mpl robs
Dated in the second year of

10-3 x 12-2 cm.
first century.
14 lines.
of
a
dated in the first year of Imp.
contract,
Beginning
marriage
Caes.
Caesareus
D.
Parts of 5 lines.
Written on
Aug.,
(a.
N[erva]
97).
CCCLXXI.
the vertical fibres
(cf.
O. P.
I.
4-4 x 14 cm.
cv).
CCCLXXII.
Fragment of a marriage contract, beginning e^'ooro Taovi'axppis

mother
of the bride).
The dowry included a sum of 160 drachmae.
(the
Dated in the seventh year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus [Aug.]
Cf. eclxv.
(A.
D. 74-5).
Parts of 15 lines.
Written on the vertical fibres
cf.
ccclxxi.
10 x 14 cm.
CCCLXXIII.
Loan of 1120 drachmae from Selene to Apollonia with her

guardian Themistocles Kauraptios 6 k<u[. ... In the event of Apollonia
failing to repay, Selene was to take possession of 10 arourae of catoecic
land belonging to Apollonia near Sinaroi in the lower toparchy, the
.
neighbouring landmarks being

eclxxiii. 21, note.
Aug.]
(a. D. 79-80).
CCCLXXIV.
Dated
lease.
document ends
\oyi]miv koi -napabovvai.
tS>i
fioppa.
yw/s,
airj/Aiurou
irAevpto-ôy.
Cf.
the second year of Imp. Titus Caes. [Vesp.
Imperfect.
Conclusion of a
of the rent, the
in
32 lines.
13 x105cm.
After the usual penalties for non-payment
eirdvayKov 8e
Aiou/xoh
ti]V yijv
top
ixt[ix\[<rdu>n]h'oi>
K[ad]apav enrb
KVirripfoos.
Kvnr]po-
Dated

in
the thirty-sixth year of Caesar (i. e. Augustus), Phaophi

On the verso, two lines of an account. 7 x 13-8 cm.
313
(A. D.
6).
lines.
CCCLXXV.
Contract for the sale of a female slave Dionysia, aged thirty-five,

and her two (?) children at the price of 1800 (?) silver drachmae. The
sale was made [eiri] TapovBivov /cat VfuoroicAe'ou ? ko.1) <t>i\i<TKov (the
Formula
agoranomi).
o-xei'
k<xI
TrpoirwXd
24
Incomplete.
iirpiaTo
/3e/3tuoi
lines.
....
kcu avroOev TTap(i\i](j>ev
Written about A. D. 79
(cf.
/ecu
enre-
ccclxxx).
i6-ixncm.
CCCLXXVI.
Agreement, similar to eclxi, by which Titus Flavius Clemens,

a soldier of Legio III (Cj'renaica), appoints a representative to appear
Dated in the ninth year of Imp. Caes. Vespasianus
cf. eclxi.
at court
:
18 lines.
17-2 x 10-5 cm.
Aug., Epeiph (A. D. 77). Imperfect.
CCCLXXVI I. Contract between Themistocles ... 6 kqI ElXelOvios and his
(?)
woman
Apollonarion, by which the latter undertakes to nurture

a foundling child cf. O. P. I. xxxvii. Dated in the first year of Lucius
Caesareus (a. D. 67). Much mutilated.
Livius Sul[picius Galba
.] Imp.,
freed
document (fragmentary). 20 x n-8 cm.

from the beginning of a contract. Dated in
the reign of [Imp.] Caes. Domitianus [Aug. Germ.].
7 x 8-3 cm.
to
a
her
two
brothers
Pachois and
Will
of
CCCLXXIX.
woman, bequeathing
her
sister
Takois
or
their
Sus (2vtl dative) and
offspring, her house
(?),
the
half
share of another oiKibwv, with
7r' apepobov \vo]tov Kpj)T7et8oy, and
appurtenances, and the rest of her property, on condition that they shall
Joined to another
Parts of 14 lines
26 lines.
CCCLXXVIII.
make some
Formula
provision for Demetrous, perhaps the daughter of the testatrix.

Dated in the reign of Imp. Caes. Domisimilar to O. P. I. civ.
20 x 14-5 cm.
tianus [Aug. Germ.] (A. D. 81-96).
Imperfect. 30 lines.
Contract made before [Taruthinus], Themistocles, and Philiscus
CCCLXXX.
(agoranomi, cf. ccclxxv) for the sale of a female slave Sarapous, aged 30.
Same formula as ccclxxv. Dated in the [first] year of Imp. Titus Caes.
Vesp. Aug.,
29
A. D. 79).
'TTrep/3epereioi)
Imperfect.
Kaiaapeiov iirayopivoiv
9-2 x ic-i cm.
15 lines.
.
(/) Taxation
CCCLXXXI.
A. D. 76.
CCCLXXXII.
Ne'ou 2e/3aoroC clvtItop(ov).

p.i]r(oi)
Perfect.
Notice
o<petA(rjp.aTa) (cf.
2 lines.
from
2e/3a(cm))
(Aug.
and Accounts.
Strip of papyrus containing the words
fiirqiwviK&v
<jr
(erous) Qvta-nacriavov
Perhaps a
<n'A.Av/Jos, cf. ccci.
4x30-5 cm.
concerning a payment of
a
with
Written
/JamAiKoj opKos.
ccclxxxiii), concluding
Phanias,
TOTrdpx>]s,
3H
in the reign
of Tiberius Caes. Aug.
(a. D.
7 lines.
Incomplete.
14-37).
9-5x7-7 cm.
CCCLXXXIII.
Lower
part of a series of receipts for corn, containing a receipt

being 6<pii\(rip.aTo.) of the twelfth
for 3 artabae hrjjxouiun juerpun of wheat,
year of Tiberius, measured by two sitologi nvStv
in
kooiimv
the eastern
Dated in the thirteenth year

the upper toparchy.
of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Mecheir (a. D. 27).
9 lines.
9x6-7 cm.
CCCLXXXIV. Receipt for 11J artabae of wheat, d$eiA.?/(âra) of the eleventh
Cf. cclxxxvii.
/xept'sof
year of Tiberius, from the village of Taruthinus, measured through the

Cf. cclxxxvii.
sitologi of the middle p.epls of the eastern (?) toparchy.
Dated
year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Phaophi (a.D.
in the twelfth
Nearly
6 lines.
perfect.
CCCLXXXV.
Receipt
for a
9-4
25).
x 13 cm.
payment of corn through the
of the
sitologi
eastern toparchy for the seventh year of Imp. Caes. Domitianus

Germ. (a. d. 87-8). Imperfect. 6 lines. 7-3 x 8-7 cm.
Aug.
CCCLXXXVI.
Receipt for 8 and subsequently 2 drachmae paid by Onnophris

and his son for a tax the name of which is illegible. Dated in the
seventh year of Tiberius Caes. Aug.,
Mecheir (a.D.
Complete.
2j).
13-1x6 cm.
7 lines.
CCCLXXXVII.
On
various persons.
the recto, fragment of account of money payments (?) by

On the verso, part of an account of payments in kind
(wheat, meat, wine) in a different hand, headed 2e/3a<rrij( ev Sevs'irra.

Amongst the persons who appear as receiving (or paying?) are a
First century.
On
orafyioi>x(os), an (K.(p6dio^, btnavoC, and a irpo<f>y'jTris.
16-8 x 10-2 cm.
the recto 23, on the verso 18 lines.
CCCLXXXVIII. Fragment of an account of payments for wine, hay, a millFirst century.
On the verso, part of an account. On the
stone, &c.
recto 12,
CCCLXXXIX.
on the verso 10 lines.

Part of an account
Ti]i
rjTn;(
first
has only
) fit],
lines.
kX[.]8(
i/3,
a<TTpok{
an account of payments
The
to eclxxxviii-ix.
14 dr.
which the
of
Col. II. 1-5, an account connected with building, headed

Ki tov jx>)(i>ds) Ne'ou 2e/3aorotJ.
Among the entries are Kao-oir( ) ?j,
the ends of
koI
x 6-3 cm.
two columns
8-8
in
ob., iak.
dr.
) 5,
cuko8(
1;,
cpya(
for ka(oypa<pLa), x">(nanKo'v),
entries
are
Qta>
and
k.
vi*(r\)
\a(oyp.)
[5! ob.], total 100 dr. | ob.
There follows
(So
introd.
cf.
dr.,
'Afxo'i(ros)
x^M-)
Xa(oyp.)
dr.
i ob.
Eiroo(v)
'Hpa\a(oyp.) 20 dr., x M (v-) ^7 dr. 5i OD -> "'* 12 dr. ^ ob., total 100 dr.
K\eib(ov) x (0 (fx ) I2 dr. 3 ob., vik. 26 dr. 4^ ob., total 39! dr. 1^ ob. 'Ap6ou>-
40
dr., \(o(p.)
(iios-)
136
dr.
\a(oyp.) 16 dr.,
i ob.,
x<t>(ix.)
vlk.
14
dr.,
total
194
6 dr. 4 ob., vm. 13 dr. 30b., total 36 dr.
ob.
315
dr a ob ^ tK dr Ui ob ]-> total
[3]3
64 dr. i ob. Aioiwi(ou) Aa(oyp.) 12 dr., x">(m-) 6 dr. 4 ob., vi*. 5 dr. 5^ ob.,
Since the
20 dr., x<0*0 9 dr 3i ob.
total 24 dr. 3! ob.
) ka(oyp.)
riap(
24
'Arp[atvo(s) A(oyp.)
x<"W
dr.,
>
tax was normally 6 dr. 4 ob. for each person (see introd. to
Xo(fxori(coV)
Harthoonis and Dionysius seem
cclxxxviii). only the entries concerning
the payments for \aoypacpia
these
cases
in
two
to be individual payments
;
are 16 and 12 dr. respectively;

first
dr. 3 obols.
32
lines.
Early
21-2x1 2-8 cm.
century.
CCCXC. Fragment of an account

Among the items are tS>v
1
introd. to cclxxxviii.
cf.
of
money payments
naKai<rTpo<pv\(d.Ka>i')
The month Germanicus
for various purposes.

dr.
cclxvi. 2)
34 lines in
(cf.
is
obols,
mentioned.
\aprov
the
On
all.
First century.
23-2 x 12 cm.
Part of an account of receipts of wheat headed Ao'yos kr]pp.a(Ta>v)
verso, another account.
CCCXCI.
Line 4 begins dyopaorai mv fi ripr) Tip6(TKiiT(ai).

First century.
lines
of another account.
of
On the verso, parts 3
13 lines
in all.
11-5 x 12 cm.
js'vpov ptra Xoyov
Fragment of an account of money payments by various persons.
CCCXCII.
Before each
Qoi'i(pibos),
name
is
the
'liriTob(p6pov), cf.
ira(p<p.f1o\fis).
of an ap.<pobov
to
introd.
First century.
(g)
CCCXCIII.
title
19 lines.
Petitions
and
(cf.
note on ccxlii. 12), e.g.
cclxxxviii,
14-6
noip((viKij$),
AvkCco(v)
x 13 cm.
Letters.
addressed to Tiberius Claudius
Pasion, strategus (cf.

'lirniow
of
the
Trapppo\rji, complaining
Aaupa
eclxxxiv), by Aristas, weaver,
of the extortion of Damis, yevopevos npaKTwp, in the eighth and past ninth
Petition
'
cf. note on eclxxxiv. 7

year of Claudius. Same formula as eclxxxiv-v
Caes.
Written in the tenth year of Tib. Claudius
Aug. Germ. Imp. (a. d.
Nearly complete. 18 lines. 15-6x6-3 cm.
49-50).
'
CCCXCIV.
Conclusion of a similar petition complaining of the extortion of

16 drachmae.
About A. D. 49. 7 lines.
24 drachmae and a Ipanov worth

21
x8-2 cm.
Part of a declaration by various persons, concluding with a /3a<nAiKos

The word avvTavporcKpos occurs. Written in the reign of Imp.
opKos.
10-2 x 7-1 cm.
Caes. Domitianus Aug. Germ. (A. D. 81-96).
19 lines.
his
to
brother
from
a
letter
of
CCCXCVI.
Dionysius
Sarapion,
CCCXCV.
Beginning
commencing Aijoiwios SapcmWi

tppiopivu)
ivTVxtiv.
Postscript
t>i
added
dSeAtp&k {yaipa.v\
at the top 'Owixppis
kcu
bia
be
troi
irjairjoy
peyaAois
316
8e
tvXapMTTii.
Zirel
yp[d]\jfai.
Address
5-1
p-iTpims
on
(t\e
the
vtto
verso.
rrjv
wpav
Late
hiicri]\xa.vdrf
first
ovk
century.
eia-^vai
croi
lines.
i2-i cm.
CCCXCVII.
articles,
Letter written by Glaphyra announcing the dispatch of various

&c. The words fiovniai and Kokkvpai occur.
Early first century.
Nearly complete but effaced
in parts.
31 lines.
20-5 x 7 cm.
CCCXCVIII.
Letter beginning d-miyyeArcu TlTo\fn[a]io[s v/m/per?;?, much effaced.

Dated in the ninth year of Tiberius Caes. Aug., Phaophi (a. D. 22).
13 lines.
Payni
35-5 x
19,
7-1
After a blank space is another letter in a different hand, dated

mentioning the eleventh year (a. D. 24-5). Incomplete. 16 lines
cm.
CCCXCIX.
an
CCCC.
Letter from Apollonius to Dionysius announcing the despatch of

two donkeys, and asking for news. First century.
di>ii\a.T)]s with
17 lines.
Incomplete.
13x9-5 cm.
Letter from Dionysius to another Dionysius about a cargo and the
Late first century. Complete, but
dispatch of wine, bread, cheeses, &c.
stained in parts.
30 lines. 23-8 x 9-5 cm.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
TO OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, PART
THE
contained
principal reviews of our first volume and articles upon individual papyri
in it are
Athenaeum, Aug. 20, 1898, pp. 247-8 F. Blass, Liter arisches
:
Centralblatt. July 16,
Ncue Jahrbiichcr f. /class. Alterthum,

and Hermes xxxiv. pp. 312-5 (on cxix) W.
527-540 O. Crusius, Beil. zur Munch. Allgcm.
1898, pp. 1074-6,
1899, I. 30-49 (on vii, viii, ix),

Cronert, Prertss. Jahrb. xciv. pp.
Zeit., Oct. 5, 1898, pp. 1-4; A. Deissman, Theolog. Liter aturzeitung, Nov. 12,
;
H. Diels. Sitzungsber. d. k. Preitss. Akad., July 7,

Bollett. di Filol. class., Oct.-Nov.
and
1898, p. 497 (on
viii); G. Fraccarolli,
I
A. Harnack, Sitzungsber. d. k.,
xxvii.
Rivistadi
and
Filol.,
1898 (on vii.xiv, xv),
H. Jurenka, Wiener Studien, 1899,
Preuss. Akad., July 14, 1898 (on iv and v)
L. Mitteis, Hermes xxxiv. pp. 88-106 (esp. on xxxiii, xxxiv,
pp. 1-16
vii)
1898, pp. 602-6 (on xxxiii)
vii
(on
xxxvii, xl, xlviii, lvi, lxvii, lxviii, lxxi, cxxix, cxxxvi) T. Mommsen, Sitzungsber.
T. Reinach, Rev. des etudes
d. k. Preuss. Akad., July 7, 1898, p. 498 (on xxxiii)
;
grecques,
(on
xiii)
F. Riihl. Rhein. Mus., 1899, pp. 151-5

1898, pp. 389-418 (on ix)
K. Schenkl, Zeitschr.f. Oestcrr. Gymn., 1898, pp. 1093-5 O. Schulthess,
C. Taylor, 'The Oxyrhynchus
klass. PhiloL, 1899, pp. 1049-1058
Wochenschr.f.
Logia and the Apocryphal Gospels,' Oxford, 1899 (on i) P. Viereck, Berl. PhiloL
Wochenschr., 1899, pp. 161-170; G. Vitelli, Athene e Roma, I. pp. 297-302;
H. Weil, Rev. des e"t. grecques, 1898, pp. 239-244 (on xiv and xxxiii): U. von
;
Wilamowitz-Mollendorff, Gotting. gel. Anz., 1898, pp. 673-704.

We give below those corrections of the texts with which, after consulting the
In
Questions of interpretation are not entered upon as a rule.
papyri, we agree.
the case of the papyri at Gizeh we postpone the consideration of proposed suggesWhere no name is given, the
tions until we have again seen the originals.
corrections are our own.
Another fragment has been found containing line 4 (recto), which now
F. C. Conybeare (Athenaeum, July 9, 1898),
tov avdpuirov. kcu.
A. Harnack (/. c), and V. Bartlet (Athenaeum. Oct. 6. 1898) have pointed out
v.
reads
-n\i\pol
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS
318
that lines 1-9 of the recto are a quotation from the Shepherd of Hermas, Aland.
xi. 9.
The ode has probably
aju/3pore is for ?/jm/3porf (Diels).
vii. 5.
lost
nothing at
the beginning.
xii. I.
13-15-
8;?fxou ypedi]aai'
xv. II.
1-
tovtwv Kara tov rpCrov f[m
'Pw/xi/s
ol
Tt]jxr)rat
irpS[rov (k) roC
(Wilamowitz).
5, 10,
15.
AYA6I
1.
MO
for
AYAIMOI (Wilamowitz).
and IV. 1. Sia/SaAAoVrcuy (Blass).

Our arguments from the resemblance of this papyrus to the Racchylides
MS. have failed to convince Mr. Kenyon, who {Palaeography, pp. 75-7) adheres
We should, however, be disto his former date for that MS., the first cent. B. C.
of
to
in
the
state
papyrus
palaeography
place less reliance than he
present
posed
xxvi.
II. 7.
1.
for on,
ot[[i]]
'
hands of different periods. The

most decisive criteria for literary papyri
of the Ptolemaic period, the A in which the right hand oblique stroke is formed
separately from the rest of the letter, and the Z in three disconnected strokes.
This form of A is very common in the Roman period,
are hardly satisfactory.
as well as in the Ptolemaic, e. g. the Harris Homer (Brit. Mus. Pap. CVII,
does upon
two
'
letters
test letters
which he
probably of the
xxviii. besides
distinct strokes
first
for distinguishing the
selects (p. 73) as the
cent. A. D.), O. P.
I. vii, xii, xiii, xv, xviii, xxiii, xxiv, xxvi,

the present volume; and Z made by three
used in ccxxiii, which is of the third century, just
numerous instances
is
commonly
in
as the archaic I (Z) occurs in the Roman period, e. g. G. P. I. ii, and ccxii of this
volume. The Ptolemaic characteristics of some letters, especially M. Z, Y, in the
Bacchylides papyrus, do not seem to us to outweigh the Roman characteristics
of others, especially E, K, N, 2, CO, and the general resemblance of the

some uncial papyri of the first and second centuries A. D.
xxxii.
publication.
The lower part of this papyrus has been found

The end of the letter runs as follows
:
22
m[
25
h\
tor
id es[i
}/tal(.
c[
.'
iet
./..[...
ilium- ut[.
]ico[
inter-
.]t/psi{
cessoris u\t it\lum
co\mmendarem
domine tocum
annis
\tuis omnibus
estate felicissi[i>ti
ils
:,o
ben\e agentcs
lianc epistulam a//t(c)
ocu-
MS.
to
since our original
OXYRHYNCHUS PAPYRI, PART
TO
los
319
habeto doming puta\t\g
me tecum
loqui
uale
xxxiii. II. 13, note. aipihoKayadla is a mistake for a(piXoKa\"nayadLa (Crusius).

Mommsen considers that the emperor in the papyrus can be Commodus,
since
M. Aurelius
xxxiv.
I.
1.
where
cccxvii,
eik
1.
5.
(Wilamowitz).
xxxix. 4.
called divus
is
fo
Antoninus
in
C.
[Tpia]KovTa.K\(irov,
(<]>app.ovdi k6) 2f/3ao-r(fj)
for
I.
L. III. 239.
and
II.
<re<n?/*(a>/x(:'z)?]s)
&AAo
cf.
for
ti
aWoi'
the duplicate copy,
2e/3a<rT?j is clear.
Wilamowitz suggests that the abbreviation at the

which makes good sense, but the comma-shaped
-n comes after the p, not above it.
the
which
would
sign
represent
verso.
xliii
I.
10. al.
7,
beginning of the line
V.
6.
Ko'Ao/3os for koAo/3o\-
1.
and
xlv. 2
xlvi 2.
xlviii. 6, xlix. 8.
Hi.
e.
16.
lix.
14.
lxii
verso.
lxvi.
10.
IVHA10;' (W. M. Ramsay, Wilamowitz).
iirb At'a
1.
(Wilamowitz).
01 a.a\oXovp.(voi for hiaa-j(o\ovp.evoi.
(Wilamowitz).
A7To\\o9ewva (Wilamowitz).
1.
8.
1.
1.
Qpoi<re(po> for Qpoiacup&s.
for Mrjrpood[pov avbpiav,
MijTpoSwJpoD
and
18 avhplav
in
avbptiav) for avhpiav (Wilamowitz).
delete note on 34-5 (Wilamowitz).
lxviii.
lxix.
14.
(hi)ova-av for ovirav (Wilamowitz).

Stveirra for "Eveirra.
1.
lxxii. 5.
1.
21.I. h vep.i)<rovT{ai) -ntpl,
lxxiv.
16.
lxxviii.
is
1.
TTepuDp.aTcov = T!(\i(op.aT(tiv
'
(i.
for Trpoi,
is
2a\oarapiov
may
and in 23 vop.ov Sid, cf. ccxlv.

The Latin Salutaris
be read 'Eakovrapiov.
meant (Wilamowitz).
The
lxxxi.
verso contains eleven lines of an account.
Ixxxvi. 20-2.
els
1.
(Wilamowitz).
lxxxix. 4 and xc.
and
xcvi. 2
26.
1.
3.
qy[ay
1.
K7]v]
p.e
KaTao~rijvat
for A(
(Sid) o-i(roAoycof)
avv uA(Aois) for <rwaA(Aa(cT7j?
r<2
?)
p,l(ovt.
ai(rov). cf.
TTpo[a4\Ti
(]vtvÎv
eclxxxix.
(Wilcken, Gr. Ost.
I.
p. 576).
Cf. eclxxvi. 11.

c. 4.
[.Wa2>a/3amw
1.
r<3
Kai
'AAflaiei,
the
name
of a
deme
cf.
xcv.
15
SuoiKoapitov tov kcu 'AA#ai(os\

cv.
13.
1.
"A^p.tovos,
16
Aids
en
aery,
and
(Wilamowitz).
cxvi. 19.
cxvii.
1.
On
koAt/s for p.a\i]i
(Wilamowitz).
to cexxxviii.
p.eTtu>plhi(o)v, cf. introd.
19
irJpJojTo/xJj
<f>iK[o]a6(pov
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS TO PART
320
cxviii.
cxix.
I.e.)
21-3.
aya[6a ev \6peros [hil6v]e (Wilamowitz).
12. TTcnkdvriKai)
i)fj.as
e[T is
what
is
meant (Wilamowitz,
Blass,
Hermes
but 7HJ.WS was apparently written, not Tj/âs.

13. 1. kvnov (i. e. AoraoV) for \vpov (Wilamowitz).
exxii. 5.
exxiii. 3.
on
1.
1.
'f]b}ews for [e0]<:W,
There should be a
and
full
in 12
w XPA a V
stop after
i>iias
^Se]to[s
(Wilamowitz).
Delete note
(Wilamowitz).
1.
clxvii.
Written on the verso.
On
the recto ends of five
Date about A. D. 77-9, cf. ccxlii-iii.

clxxi. Text of the census return given on
clxxviii. For Seras read Hcras.
lines.
clxx.
p.
208 of this volume,
INDICES
NEW CLASSICAL AND THEOLOGICAL FRAGMENTS.
I.
Numbers
in heavier type are those of the
Roman
papyri ; small
numerals indicate columns.

210. verso 4
dyafidt
el saep.
1 1
'Ayddav 212 (/>). 4.

Ayaptpvwv 221. VI. 28.
<"yyc\os,
tiytiv
210. redo
38
218.
214. recto
5, 6.
I I
219. 14.
dyvoe'w 221. i. 21.
dyopai opiKOi 221. X.
dywv 221. vii. 16.
'AXxnios 221. xi. 9.
ayKiiXrj
xii.
'aXk/mk 220.
221.
'AiVmos 216. ii. 21
16
222. i. 26, 40, 43.
;
xii. 9.
ii.
221.
avaipeiv 221.
ii.
3.
221. xvi. 13.

(?)
213
211.
;.
(a).
2.
<i7rfiXi7
d7roicd;7Tf!!>
vii.
3,
1.
8.
xii.
3, 9.
212 (a), ii. 10.

221. iii.
219. 20
;
17, xv. 11, 18.
dvBpdmeios 221.
"AvBpwnos 222.
ix.
ii.
1,
218.
220.
34.
3.
diroXfixeif
221.
'A7roXXoSw|jos
221.
9.
ii.
19.
ii.
8.
16.
viii.
I
i.
iii.
33.
222.
djroXXwm 211. 43
219. 16.
3.
ii.
dnoTTftyfiif 211.
7,
I.
219. 15.
dndpBriTas 216. ii. 10.
aTTOTelvav 221. xi. 25.
n7rorfXeiv 220. ix. IO.
dnmipvciv 218. ii. 4.
diropeiv
20.
216.
'AttoXXwi' 211. 43.
dvepiaios
avrjp
i.
diroKTeweiv 218.
220.
diruvai 211. 4.
14.
I.
17
214. raYo
216.
dTro6v;j(jKcn>
18, ix. 5, x.
4.
doiboTaroSy 221. ix. 14.

dn-aXof 221. xiv. 9.
dirdvevOe
18.
xvii.
218. i. 6.
avd-rrmuTos 220. vii. I I,X.
mnarnnraav 221. i. 2 2.
dvariBivai 215. i. II.
v. 6, xi. 4.
mîiXwTor 216.
217.
9.
vi.
214. ra7o
212
(a), ii.
xi. 1, xiv. 14.
a|iof
dvdpvrâis
221. xiv. 33.

aipuv 214. verso 13.
uKi'mioi
216.
ciVufetrif
viii.
AiVf'as
dmip&os-
dvayKIJ
AvaKpeovreiov
222. ii. 10.

Alyi&as 222. ii. 26.
AlynirjTtjs 222. i. 15.
Atyios
dicaipws
x.
'
(i). 5.
220.
dvuicTTos
8.
flôr 221. X. 2 2.
'Appwvtos 'Appwiov p. 66.
dpvvfiv 214. ravto 6.
dya-yu'oxrKai' 221. i. 3.
XV. 8, 25.
'Aft/ra 221. XV. I.
AiV\i'Aos
wa/g\
ii.
(a),
213
(a). 12.
aVTirdtroeiv 221. XIV. 32.
dvravvpia, 221. Xvii. 12.
dvTios
214. zwjo 16
dpeivoiv
a&rd* 221.
213
v.
'AiTi'Xoô? 221. vi. 27.

dvTLpaprvpelv 221. xvii.
7.
dpapTVpQiS 221. X. 12.
a(ea6m 213 (a). 12.

uflaraTOf 214. redo 10.
nianjr,
212
rKXXcof
36.
.
221.
dvTijioKiiv
d\\rj\n<f>dyns 221. X. 12.

riXXoiow/ 221. i. 7.
6.
dStXôs 211. 1 1
<18i/i>> 215. ii. 14.
iidpoics
ii.
7.
212 (a), ii. 6.

di'TiKaroXXnerrreti' 216. i. 3.
9, 2 I.
'AAkoiWos 222.
215.
(a), ii. 14.

dXiTtpocror 219. II.
222. ii. 29.

222. i. 16.
ayavia, 221.
8.
'Ayrja ISapos
211.
214. verso 18
i.
216. ii.
17, ii. 24
avopos 221. x. 34.
212
dXr;0ti/o's
i.
wdpanos 210. verso 28

12
20.
iii.
AKpayavrwos 222.
dXdarwp 211.
d\(KTo>p 219.
211. 26.
'Ayrjtr/Xnos
211. 9,
d/coi'tu'
211. 15, 47.
ii.
INDICES
3 22
d-rrnrfxiivciv
6.
utpinvcicrdai
215.
diroqbopti
8.
dcplcTTCKTdtu
220.
221. IX.
221. xvii.
220.
Stttuv
14; 222.
i.
6,
2,
31, 39, ii. 28.

"Apyos 221. xvi. 29.
apyvpoh'wrjs 221. IX.
apTjydv 214.
218.
"Apijs
z'<r.r0
13.
'ArppoSirr,
8,
20,
viii.
'A^fXiof 221.
'A^XXfur 221.
2, 9.
IV.
ix. 6,
7,
20.
221. iii. 30.

iipio-Tos 214. rec/o 4.
ix.
221.
'ApioToreX;;s
'Apioroi'iKof
37,
221.
18, X. 36,
222.
16, 33.
ii.
222.
217. 10.
211. 46
217.
;
221.
vii.
218
Sf'of
(r). 5.
219. 19.
/3iow 211. 2.
220.
xiv. 9, 14.
13.
V'i.
19,
2 1.
4, (Acrnipos)
17.
i.
viii.
20,
211. 8.
dcpatpdv
211.
220.
4,
211. 24.
220.
iii.
3.
yivos
220.
211.
8.
14 222. i.
hidfiao-is 221. i. 9.
xiii.
221. xiv.
215.
i.
218.
1,
yx>vaiKios
ii.
212
220.
viii.
7,
6;
218.
2.
7.
1.
28.
iii.
cl saep.
8.
St8d>u 211. 39.

Ai8i'por 221. x. 12, xvii. 27.
SiKnffii/
218.
ii.
221.
216.
ii.
23.
XI. 3.
23.
8li 211. 32.
8lp(Tpov
215. ii. 17.

A(i^dy?;TOf 222. ii. 77, 30,
Saip.6vi.ov
23.
221. i. 17.
SiaorfXAeiK 221. x. 17.
8ido-Tiipa 221. iii. 14.
8u;yr/pTtK<JE
i.
19; 221.
Siappe'iv
8irjyiladal
17.
301.
(a),
i.
222. i. S
8iPpaxvs 220. i.
yvijmos 211. 38.

;
215.
8lapnprdvuv 216. i.
5(ni'oe(crîu 215. i. 2
Si'ouXoe
yXaxrcra 221. X. 28.
26
9.
i.
21.
xii.
btaTpLfcw 221.
ywuHTKeiv 221. XVi. 33.

rXi'Kf'pa 211. 45.
yoOv 211.
17, 2 2, 23.
ii.
215.
1,10,
221.
1.
vi.
222.
6, 31.
8ld\r]\j/ii
214. recto 8.
221. xvii. 29.
7V 211. 51
yiW&n 211. 18, 46 214.
;
10.
(6).
8ia\\do-aeiv 211. 45.
vii. 9.
recto 13
ii. 18.
16.
221. ix. 18.

216. ii. II.
8i;p.0E 218. ii. 14.
ii.
11
Sijpder<oE 218.
vi.
a<pavifav 221. xii. 35.

iKpavtoTtK&s 221. xi. 14.
211. 32.
8ia\apj3dvciv
214. rw/tf 10.

ycviKos 221. i. 25.
11,
8.
ii.
AiaKToplSijs
V. 3.
9,
xv. 19.
8ix<:o-6at
81.a1.puv
yeverrjp
yvwj
220.
wrw
SiaKoapos 221.
ix.
25;
7.
dcpaipeo-is
d<j>ievm
9.
12,
13.
(c).
213
8ijp.0Kpa.Tta
'
221. xiv. 32.

'Attiko's 221. iii. 10, 27.
cwXrjTiKOs 221. ix. 12.
ai\av 221. xiv. 18, 19.
aiigdvetv 221. ii. 6, xiii. 25.
al^rjTiKuis 221. xi. 31.
gtottos
215.
Ar]pi']Ti]p
iii.
1,
Seo-n-dns
/3Xd/37;
i.
218
fiXafclv
ye'pas
d(TTOX^ 219.
'Aori'Xor 222.
ix.
/3uife <r&u
8,
215. ii. 25.*

216. ii. 14.
&|iWt? 221.
15.
4,
13, 26.
1.
S/ktê
220.
6.
ai'piov
xii.
SevSpov 210.
i.
iii.
iii.
PaaiKeia 217. 4.
215.
ii.
7,
vi. 6.
221.
SttXi;
be'iv
2.
xii.
fifn<ds
ydtiptai'
221.
'A <rrf po7ra 10 s
215.
221. iii.
221.
Sei'eXof,
216. ii. 20.

fiapvrovelv 221. iii. 22.
0a;p.dE
xi. 18.
'AaK\)]7ndS(iov
i.
25,
ydpos 211. 50.
221.
vii.
18,
ix. 9.
'
(lo-Tr/y
xii.
l3dpjiapos
Ppaxis 220.
5.
x. 4.
Sarrj
6.
i.
apxalos 221. xvii. 33.
>)
i.
8i'X>7
215. ii. 30.

215. iii. 3, 12.
(ior)8eiv 221. xiv. 30.
215.
Po{i\eo-6ai 211. 25
20.
xii. 32.
aporos 211. 39.
dp X
ScfiotKeVni
m</.
c/
j3ior
appn 221.
/ipXf' 1
ix.
219. 15.
/SaS^"" 211. 7
liddos 221. ix. 27.
PaBvs 218. ii. 16.
/9f/3aios
xiv. 30.
'Apo-tkoxos
Adpfiafos 214. recti) I

8aaiveiv 221. xiv. 2.
Sfixwrai 221.
2 2,
IV.
x. 31, xiv. 16, xv. 17, xvii.
xiii.
220.
xiv. 31, xv. 13.
19.
221.
'Apierrapxns 221.
'Apia-Toiv
16;
214. rw/o 17, 18.
'Avoids-
15.
'Aplo-j aqjdvqs
211.
13.
8.
ii.
'Aptarapxôs
xi.
8,
8, 20.
i.
Sairavdv 221. X. 29.

8dnTiw 213 (a). 10.
X. 15.
utpoSor 221. xv. 12.
io.
vii.
'Apyelos 214. recto 4,
222.
AdvSts
10.
iii.
220.
8mp6a>TiKi'K
3'-
viii.
6, ix.
221. xv.
18.
25, xvii.
NEW
/.
8i7ToSi>?
(6). 2
8odi 215.
80'pi;
1
tl saep.
220.
ii.
18.
214. zwtt)
12
xiii. 4.
iii.
216.
2.
i.
216. ii. 9.
Spooaibns 221. xiv. 9.
iimoBm. 210. /w/o 3; 215. i.
21; 219. 9; 220. ix. 17.
SoiXfi^fiv
8iWXn8os 220. xi. 6.

8u(rrux')s 213 {l>). 8.
8irx/jwr 221 (<?). 9.
8t'(TXP';
(7
ro
'
AwStii'r;
221.
221.
vii.
14.
21.
ix.
Aupi'j 211. 2, 14, 22.
ii.
219.
218.
eyK\lveiv 221.
eyX^* 221.
(vdaipovla 215.
iii.
i.
13.
17,
i6i\v 220.
<i8eW 213
eifceXos- 213
e^('px((r6ai
211.
d(vplan(tv
220.
220.
22
9.
vii.
evoifitia
210.
(ff).
xii.
213
(<;).
11.
221. xi. 2"E/c7&)p 214. r<r/o 5.

e'XaTToCi/ 215. ii. 16, 18.
eXuîaTo^ 303.
c\(v8epia 216.
2,
ii.
8.
13.
6.
i.
221.
221.
ix.
IjjhoTVTIOS 211. 12.
vi.
tfv 214. recto 2
4.
13,
fi/relv
215.
ii.
218.
V/3
riyeloffui
epeof
'HXeTos
17.
i7Xios
(a),
ra7<? 2.
220.
220. ix.
213
214.
iii.
t'lpt'pu
viii.
13.
ii.
7.
6.
IO.
(/*).
216. i. 6.
rjyffiav 221. vi. 25.
7;8ui'^ 215. ii. 5.
219. 17.
i.
3-
rjyepovia
(^). 4.
212
(<r).
^yci/iaêlf 221. XV. 31.

fakw 221. XV. 31.
219. 2 2.
221. xi. 6.
ipeiv 210. ZWJ0 1 3.
(pcir-rio-dm 221. X. 29.
iii.
218
12.
iii.
e'paTfivus
epnoi/
14.
f'/.ai/
213
ii.
221. xv. 23.
I.
X. 2 1.
ii.
218.
Zamvpos 218.
ep X t<rdm
;
216.
'Eppcmias 221.
15.
&i 214. wrro 14; 221.

15eXXfiVeix 211. 6
i.
saep,
28 ; 219. 23.
epa 221. X. 28.
e'pijpla
i.
219.
220.
eWi&Vai 211. 25;
lariliTtiv
(cvyvivm 221. XV. 32.

Zeus 211. 20; 212 {a), ii. 1,
14; 214. redo 10; 215.
i.
220. vii. 17 ;
5, ii. 12
ijTWTukij 216. i. I, ii. 19.

eViTuTTfu' 216. ii. 2 2.
vi. 5.
fii/copos
iirioTaodat 216.
18, 20.
211. 9, 28.
17; 220.
ii.
(tf).
213
ex"* 212 (a), ii. 2, 4, 6
214. rec/o 18; 218.
(<?). 7;
ii.
19; 219. 5; 220. vii.
1 1
29.
20.
rri7rXfif
3.
z>r,ro
cKKuadai 220.
30.
ix.
ix.
212
t-ntljiTe'iv
clo(px eo~&aL
aVie'wu 211. 30, 49.
(KKa\e7i> 211. 34.
tKova-ioi
221.
19, 32.
"E<popos 221. ix. 21.
221.
15.
16.
i.
4.
13
ix.
215.
fx f '* 211.
V. 2.
eViXai'#VeU' 211. 4
4.
(<?).
213
(tKoviopa
7.
v. 4.
tlTvxv 213 (). 7.

itfioppav 221. Xii. 7.
xv. 26.
eneodat
xi. 2.
9*
10.
tvpamia 221.
7.
221. xii. 8.
221. xi. 33.
ianivrjs 214. /'ft/o I.
ij-oTrarav 216. ii. 20.
eevapieiv 214. ra7o 5.
ene'pooTus
(a). 5.
ii.
220.
ti/)CTT)9
11.
xii.
(vhoyas 221.
x. 23.
Veeru</if 211. 17.
cy\u>pios 218. ii. 10.

(8oi 213 (3). 2.
220.
ei/'Xo-yos
2.
ii.
ivTo\t)
nrcivac
x.
32.
eftfowriai'
eô^r;
29,
215.
(inaipe'tv
eLKuOpiws 218.
20.
ivepyuv
6.
ix.
i.
tidit 211. 13.
Eipiwioris 221. vi. 17.

evploKeiv 211. 36.
To.
fi/ji's 221. ix.
tvtlvai
18.
ii.
xvii. 7.
ix.
4.
cui/al 211. 27.
22.
(yK\rjfia
(ikoji'
<VSwi 211. 16; 221.
e'fi/s
eyraraXfiWi/ 216.
16.
ix.
eVoiôt 214. verso 5.

fuuyye'Xioi' 211. 18.
xi.
213 (tf).
221 X.
221.
(Tf'pas
8.
220.
221.
ivavTius
14.
13.
ivapx*o8ai 211. 23.

?V8ok 211. 21.
8, vii. 5.
Soi/Xfi'a
ii.
(</).
tpVOtUV 218. i. 10.

11.
eixpaivfiv 221. ix.
fVuXXu'urjtii'
221.
iii.
erfpor 211. 49.
8.
ipmoos 214. Verso
10.
1, vii.
i.
213
l"pmi\ii>
23, xvii. 28.
x.
compos 221.
219. 18.
'EXXiji'ikos-
Ikiris
213
ioOUiv 221.
"EXX>;- 211. 33.
iii.
StovWafiios
10.
323
rjv'iKa
222.
212
ii.
14.
ii.
((?).
11.
218.
220.
ii.
vii.
2.
1
1.
15;
221.
INDICES
32 4
'Hpateis 221.
i.
Upeis 218.
3.
221. IX. 8.
'HpoKXJjt 214. recto 8, 11.
"H<f>atcrTos 221. xiv. 31.
'If'pmf
'Hpd/cXfia
ijx'}
V<if
i/u/iof?)
KUVOVV 211. 22.
8.
ii.
222.
i.
32,
19,
Wlvcw 214. zvrn)

221.
iVdi/EiK
Kavusv
219. 22.
tfdXnpor 214. recto 9.
&iXacr<rn 214. IHTSO 3,
17
221.
212
213
8&\t;uv
0<iw3ur
3,
'l7T7rd/3o7-os
222.
i.
215.
8avp.aeiv
Bed 218.
2 2.
i.
8avpalvew 221.
xiii.
1 1
vii.
Qcayivi)s 222. i. 1 3.
6e\(iv 220. x. 1, 7, xi. 7.
eed-y^rof 222.
6(6s
210.
4
i.
ii.
(5).
11; 218.
220.
23;
13.
ii.
11
viii.
v.
7,
222.
'Ieowicds
WW
212
etcro-aXdt
vii.
i.
21.
ii.
x.
17, 27,
31,
222. i. 5.
eijpo)K 222. i. 18.
8v;]aK(w 214. redo
icai
Gr)/3aIor
ii.
221. xii. 23.

0pa 221. iii. 22, xiv. 20.
218. iii- 15.
8vytnr)p 211. 5 1
Ovtiv 211. 35; 221. ix. 18.
8ve\\ti 221. xvi. 30.
Knu'ds
(/)).
0vpe6s 221.
6a>pt]a<reui
xii.
214.
1.
iu/x/3of
x.
i.
v.
6.
iii.
6.
koii/oOi'
koikos-
26.
KdXv\//-u>
41.
1.
4.
213
221. xv.
(<?).
14,40; 215.
Kapupim'ios 222. ii. 22.
i.
19.
'
KftAvy-^yf^
1.
marg.
18.
29.
6 / saep.
i.
ii.
27.
ii.
19.
213 (a). 6.
212 (a), ii.
221.
18.
xi.
25.
12.
(c).
218
221.
xii.
13.
220. xi. 15.

Koplvdws 222. i. 27.
KpaTfii- 213 (5). 7.
Kpdi-qs 221. xiv. 9, xvii. 30.
6.
3.
KnXraf 211.
217.
2 2.
ix.
222.
koXcio-i?
Knpt)
219.
II.
;
Koikwpa 221. xiv. 20.
miXXtams 222.
KdXvpi (dat.)
[8idmjr215.i. 13; 221. xiv. 15.

that 221. vii. 12.
1;
/tdX7ros
KaWoi'f]
7.
Koipav
1
27
ii.
ii.
221.
9.
xii.
Kipwv 222. ii. 28.

Ku/fiuveuEiv 221. xii. 33.
kivSvuos 221. xii. 26, 36.
/cXaiftj/ 219. 16.
KXaVapxos 218. ii. 7.
KaXXl'/mxus 221. xv. 33.

i.
9.
222. ii. 4.
kXiWiv 214. redo 3.
/cXi'eiv 214. raYo 10, 17.
Kviar) 221. xvii. 2I4.
3.
217.
218.
KnXXio-rparo? 221. xvii. 2
13.
221. iii. 23.

221. xv. 10.
Wiot 217.
vi.
;
KXecoi/uios
v. 4.
220.
KaXXmr 222.
7"ft7o 1 6.
18.
<8e'a
220.
ii.
KXedSupo? 222.
221. xi. i.
xdXnuor 221. ix. 12,
KaXi'tv 219. 19.
lap.j3iKtk
'Id?
220. ix. 6.
212 (a).
12.
ii.
Kaipos 216. ii. 9

xaKot 213 (i). 6
3.
220. ix.
220. i. 7,
214. redo 15.
Katvarrorpns
211. 29.
6ipa& 212
27
13.
Kdixof,
x. 34.
30
ii.
211-
/xijw
KaUw 218.
4.
0w)7-df
Qiipa
215.
KaSdXoi-
3.
KljTau
6 221.
219. 24.
Krt^//o"u^d^ti'
ii.
12,
3.
iii.
220.
220.
222.
Kfipciv
15.
9,
ii.
i.X.
3,
ix.
xi.
Kuriyopia 218.
Kelor
24.
i.
215.
<ad!jKfiv
9.
(<7).
215.
Kadapos 221.
18.
ii.
(<7).
213
6(uifi(li/
Sfdipia
221.
kAijs 222.
222.
220.
fcart^ 1 " 215.
15.
Kara)
220.
I.
viii.
11, 17.
KaraTiBitmi.
xv. 9, 20.
8fp('nru>i>
xi.
ix.
KaraaTtjpa 221.
txvos 221. xv. 20.
221.
220.
Karao-Kevri
xvii. 7.
15,
221.
Karakt i-ntw
Karanaveiv 221. xvii. 9.
12, 16, 25.
i.
214.
i'^f 221. ix. 31,
215.
KarnXf'-yfiv
KaraKrjKTiKos
ixOvfiorns
12, 19, 21
212
ii.
31.
'IraXi'a
15.
7w.r<?
211.
7,
i.
KaraacXucr^ds
221. vi. 29.

Irrxvpoi 221. x. 33.
ia-as 215. i. 12.
10.
iii.
218. ii. 6.
218. 1. 12.
KaraXapfiavtiv 221. Xll. 27.
KciraKaUlv
24.
ii.
"la-Tpns
xiv. II.
215. i. 9.
Karaffvpioi 219. 16.
13.
221.
Karaûeti'
3.
222.
16
I 3.
ii.
220.
KaTaypdtfiuv
214. redo 16.

io-os 214. redo 1 2
ItTTope'iv 218. ii. 6 ; 221.
dapaiveiv 221. XV. 13.

edo-tos
vi.
zww
216.
KapTepe'iV
is
7.
(fl).
221.
'I7r7rfi5f
16.
ii.
(<?).
4,
1 1.
ix. 20.
10.
xii.
222. ii. 5.
"Wiov 214. ra7o 2.
Wis 221. ix. 34.
'i/jfpaio? 222. i. 22,
10.
ix. 3,
6, xii.
iii.
Kapnot 210.
6.
'iKavav
eciKcidaXmis
220.
Kaphia 219. 23.
44.
210. riTW 13.
'lr/crovs
214. verso 8.
221. iii. 15.
('lfpd>-
f^ffJÛ
KpdTlOTO? 222. i.
Kpdro? 211. IO.
Kpi}r
222.
*0
ii.
7.
26.
rew&u
C'S
NEW
1.
KpiYcov
221. xv. 27.

222. ii. 24.
KTelvcti'
221.
Kpi]TiKr)
iii.
215. i. 1 7, iii.
219. 20.
Mapes 221. iii. 3.
MiipwveeVpjj 222. i. II.
7.
302.
kvk\(~iv 213
10.
(<^).
kvk\os 303.
koiXoi/ 220. xi. 17.
Ktifi/cpnit
koAvciv 221.
213
Km(f)6s
vi.
24.
212
222.
Ariicwv
ii.
(a),
ii.
17
2,
221.
x.
35.
9, 14,
i.
Xnp/3dvciv 211.
220.
xii.
10
28.
216.
6.
ii.
222. ii. 2,
AfTrpfar^f 222. ii. 7.
Aij^ros 220. viii. 9.
A(ovtI<tkos
212
Xi/pos
ii.
(.7).
213 (a). 9.
XiôDpyijt 213 (a).
221.
\tX"cieiv
XoyaoiSlKus
Xoyiapi'is
221.
220.
216.
\6yos 211.
ix.
xii.
xi. 4, xiv.
ii.
24
1.
222.
Aoxpos
218
220.
12,
i.
221.
1 fi
5;
iii.
I
16,
25,
iii.
(f).
222.
221.
iii.
23.
i.
221. X. 14.
popwv 218. ii. 5popcpi; 210. "v/'M 19;
21.
222. i. 40.
220. x. 6.
222. ii. 11.
AvKO(ppa>v
AijKTiof
Avkiov
ii.
vni'f iv
I
i.
iii.
29.
218.
niKilos
221.
215.
OiVrpOS
213
olrjTeov
214.
verso
ii.
5-
10,
220.
32.
4.
(a).
10.
220.
vii.
5.
212
ii.
(<7).
6povo("w 216.
ii.
16.
xvi.
18,
II.
vii.
owSor 212 (.?). ii.

dvi'a 220. ix.
15.
3.
216.
2 1, xi.
iv.
xi.
i.
opoTTToXn 221.
1.
vavp<\x<~iv
221.
xvii. 28.
214. ;vc/o 12.
pdyapos 211. 2
MaivdXios 222.
1 1.
5.
opowvv 221. xv. 18,
221.
17.
219.
opoios
(a). 2.
pidos 214. recto
1.
15;
216. i. 5.
dXXi'vm 214. raYo 4.
'OpipiKos 221. ix. 6.
"Oprjpoi 221. ix. 4, xvii. 26.
Avkos 222.
213
i.
ii.
ot^fo-ftu
7.
11.
(a).
222.
otpot 211. 9.
1 1.
213
23,
v. 1.
12.
(<?).
xii.
'oSuoW's 221. xv. 4.

o?eo-ftn 215. ii. 25, 29
xi. 3.
222.
9,
xv. 3.
12 c/ jaf/.
i.
xi.
218.
'ofiva-o-cia
29.
povoycm'js
ii.
680's
14.
12.
Xdipor 221. xv. 29.

Avxeivos 222. ii. 34.
pdrar
2.
iii.
(a),
221.
'<por
oivof
Moipa 213
po\e'iv
216. ii. 12
221. x. 16.
oSfwiv 214. verso
301.
potior 211.
(A). 3.
17.
9.
4.
iii.
MiXijo-iof
MtrvXi/yaios
27.
Xwrtfeu-
vi.
piprjriKus
p'ipos
211. 41.
Xoitto's
iii.
17.
11.
ii.
Stpoweidrii
211. 42.
pi;Se iv
2, 5.
218.
221.
pfrpios 218.
perpov 210.
35.
212
vii.
221.
ptTf'^fip
8.
i.
i.
vii.
peratppaêLv 221.
3.
ix.
av66s 214. recto 15.
fw/fl 3.
ptrafidXktiv 221. XV. 10.
X/pw; 221. xii. 9.

X1V05 221. xvii. 25, 30.
xiv. 32.
222. ii. 2, 15.

ptTafiaivtiv 220. xi. 19.
219. 23.
voCr
Stivôs
MT(Tiji'ioi
XitfoOv
Xi'o-it
217. 8
222. i. 38.
220. x. 6.
ptaripjipin
7.
17.
218.
popos 215.
25.
fie'iros
ii.
220.
vopipcos
7.
27, 38; 221. x. 21.
220.
vi.
15.
vi)7rtof
10.
ii.
(<i).
221. x. 25.
214. verso 1
xvii. 28.
MevAaor 214.
p/po f
ve(j>p6s
pipipva 221. X. 37.
XfiVfiv
ii.
221.
MewtTijs
6,
23.
214. ZWfO
Mewft/ajs
i.
iii.
221.
15;
ii.
NtKupxeov 220. iii. 16.

vofjv 214. verso 2.
vopifrtv 215. i. 18, ii. 15,
pikalvdv 221. xiii. 13.

p'X(W 221. xvii. 27, 32.
pe'Xor
al.
Aitfos
22, 23.
pdxipos 219. 18.
vixav 216.
pAXv211.
222. ii. II.

Aaxapl&us 222. ii. 31.
Adâv 222. ii. 18.
\iyeiv 210. imo 5 ; 211.
Aapio-aios
212
pfOTTtoi'
peSe'wv
50; 218.
IO,
218.
17.
pAxr8at 220. x. 1, 7.
paxn 213 (a). 11; 214. recto
12
221. vii. II, xi. 5, xii.
peytdos 218.
19.
xii.
MeyaxXridi;; 221. ix. 3.

p-ey" 5 21 ^. 19.
Xayxdvetv 214. recto 8.

Xtifya
219. 1 5.
vavs 214. POT9 4
ii.
18.
Vfavi(/<)ciW#ni 216.
vpof
4.
(<?).
18;
pctKaplos
325
221.
10.
8.
npopa 221. ix. 19, xv. 8, 9.

drapdffiv 221. vi. 26.
dn-Xinjs
222.
i.
4 </
/.
INDICES
326
216.
oirXov
ii.
i.
37, 38.
26; 212
6pav 210. verso 25,
16; 213
ii.
(a),
WWW
dpnrdf 210.
218.
opyiCf(rdni
dpfti?
221.
i.
op&Sr 211.
29. 3
Ilappao-iof 222. i. 41.

Trao-x"" 211. 28 ; 220. xi. 2.
niiraiKor 211. 37, 49.
17.
'Okovvtios 222.
i.
{a).
9.
mSiov 218
20.
20,
37
215.
ii.
216.
Treidew 221.
ovkovv 215.
I.
(/>).
215.
H-fTpd
II.
111.
Tre'Xnf
214. verso 1
221. iii. 1 1, xii.
218.
221.
ii.
iii.
4.
9.
2.
ii.
iii.
nepneiv 221. XV. 24.
4.
TTfvradXov
i.
21.
4 f/ WW/.
221. xi. 19.

TKpiypiicpew 216. ii. 7.
212
Tra'^tiv
219.
39
13;
221.
ix.
saep.
220.
222. i.
20.
n-aXnior
V'iii.
71-aXij
2 et saep.
ttoKiv
211. 44
9,
215.
i.
iii.
*?
wai/rcXo)?
215.
220.
i.
mipa 213
(<7).
napafiaivfti'
vi.
Trpodvplti
216. i. 4.
221. iii. 15.
Trep'maTos 219. 10.
nepicrirav 221. i. 28,
Trpoievai
iii.
1 7,
jtij85i>
218.
napahapflavtiv
11.
irapaprjKrjs
vi.
il.
n-apn7rXi)(Ticof
irliTTeiv
ii.
vii.
14,
1.
ii.
tt\i]8{/(iv
221.
Tr\ripovv
302.
221. xi. 5TrnpnT-trnxdr 221. ii. 6.

Trapctj)(aTos 221. xvi. ^.
irape'x"v 221. XV. 20.
n-i/eC/ia
7Tote1v
xii.
15
20.
213
211.
7roi7]r>jr
;
221.
221. xi. 2.
216. i. 9
vi. 8.
220.
xi.
12.
215. iii. 14*

npmraydpns- 221. X'ii. 20.
8.
7TOi&>^)
221.
220.
IlroXep.aios'
(koX&)S
iriiKcpdv
2.
7rpo(pv\aKT}
(). j.
2,
221.
TTpocpepav
trrepov
XI.
iii.
npoakeyeiv 221. xvii. 1 3.

7rpoo-7-i^'rat 221. xvii.' 34.
7rpd(TG)
14, '
IJap&Wiov 220.
ii.
(<7).
2.
xvii. 9.
221.
Tt\r)<rpovi)
7ra/>a7roTn/zios
xi.
viii.
221.
13.
1
i.
8, xvi. 3.
nv8oK\fjs 222. ii. 14.

Ui8a>v 222. ii. 23.
irvv6av(o-8at. 211. 37.
ttv
222.
n-Op
221. xvi. 20.
3 f/
i.
Jflf/i.
20.
6.
220. xi. 1 5.
TlapiaviKOi 220. vii. 7.
n app(v[S ns 222. i. 33, 34.
napdei'os
Trapoiv f ii' 211.
212
niaris 221. xiv. 29.
7.
2 2.
220.
(?)
216.
Trwrepos
I.
221. xiv.
napnvoptiv 218.
Io.
220.
7rp6a-8i(ns
17; 221.
xii.
ix. 11.
23.
xii.
8.
1.
215. ii. 12.

215. ii. 9.
npoaayopeveii' 221. VI. 29.
npotrhoKav 215. iii. 4.
7rpdcr<9a 221. ix. 1 4.
211. 25.
niVSapos 220.
7-
218.
7rpo<rdye(i'
28.
xii.
211. 40.
irpoi'
Trpof Aids
mpeXi; 221. X. 25.
4-
i.
220.
Tiapaptvtiv 218.
221.
7iidav6s
3.
9.
npopj]8(vs 220. xi. 3.

npoTTiTrjs 211. 42, 44-
221. X. 33.
218. ii. 8.
Trepitraios
220. vi. 5.
220. xiii. 19.
TTpoKplvetv
n-eVpa
1.
TrapayyiXXav 218.
irapahiêtrdm 221.
vii.
7rfp[opi'ffi!/
213 (a). 4.
nirpns 213 (if). 8.
20.
navv 211. 31.
ix.
irepip.axi)Tos
219. 17.
7rfpicrre'XXeii/
7rayapcTToff
3.
irpotiva^cdvelv
22, 26, Xvi. 3.

7rcpto-crds 221. XV. 26.
5,
viii.
221. X.
7rporjyel(r8at 221. i. 8.
TTpo6vpuu8ai 211. 5'
nepCKapfiiiveiv
212 (i). 6
220. ix. 6;
222. i. 1 el
17
211.
mitr
6.
ii.
(<j).
220.
irpleiv
7Xf'pas
el saep.
13
1 1.
;
2.
222.
4, xi.
iii.
oi/'i'a
i.
33.
i.
npaypa 212 (ff). ii. 19 217 I.

npiîXXaou 220. ix. 2.
215. ii. 11,
7rpd<T<rfij' 211. 44
3.
oui-tSai/ii?
nnyKpiinnv 222.
222.
nocreiScoftdrr??
221. ix. 5 ^ saep.

TTorepa 215. ii. 13.
nois 214. wno 5, 16; 220.
neXon-m/n/a-or 221. Xvi. 28.
15.
ii.
xii.
7rovro7rdpos
n-orap.d$
n(ôp.n\e'iv
213
12; 221.
(3).
10, 29.
dfTog-^n-ore
6; 211. 17.
ndrpoKXo? 221. vi. 27.

jrf85" 214. r<r/o 1.
Spvis 219. 16.

op(f>ai>tciv
pnw
210.
Tra-njp
3.
23.
214. "OCT SO 3.
214. Verso I 2.
7701/1-0? 214. verso 9.
ix. 9.
n-opcijfii/ 211. 15; 221.
7ropeurds 221. i. II.
nocreiSaw 221. xiv. 35.
7ro\irtr\ayKTOs
3.
napoivot 211. 47.
TrdXfpoc 214. ra-Zo 9.

noXe'p.Di'
wdXir 216.
220.
paSi'wf
vi.
21
2,
UoXvvimi 222.
217.
302.
ii.
32.
215.
pel8pov 214.
211. 35, 43, 49.
10;
ix.
iii.
8.
wrw
15; 221.
4, xii.
29.
peiv 221. ix. 26.
pevpa 221. i. 16,
ix.
7,
9.
NEW
219. I;v
pr/yvvvai
221.
vii. 8.
'PdSiof
222.
ii.
pofj
221.
puns 221.
17, 29, 30.
xi.
oapKocpuyeh' 221.
15
ii.
220.
(TaKptjS
212
o-eAijxT/
ix.
34.
213
o-ivropos
acpvapa 215. i. 30.

a(veo-dai 221. xiv. 33.
221. xv.
o-npiiov 215. iii. 1 1
:
12, 17.
213
220.
2xeSi'os'
221.
irjv/ia
220.
a-ôXr;
212
26.
vi.
iii.
(a),
SipcofiSjjs
220.
v.
o-wirav 221. xi.
16.
marg.
32, XV.
19,
231 7
222.
i.
Tvcj>\6s
3.
18.
tux'/
213 (3). 3.
213 (<5). I.
o-K\r;p6s
221.
x. 26.
o-Kom'tv
212
(tf).
xi. 7, 19.
2o0okXt;s 221.
220.
222. i.
o-rdStoj/
220.
el saep.
o-Tiva&w 221. xi. 13.

cri-eKo? 221. xi. 9, xiv. 19, 25.
OTci/o^topeii' 221. xi. 8.
o~T<pavos
211. 24.
STîriôpof 221.
Stiîo? 221.
ori'xor
221.
220.
vi.
vi.
ii.
II.
26.
viii.
24.
fTTpaTlWTTJi 211. 41.
221.
215.
i.
6.
10.
xii.
(b).
7.
10.
,",,
1.
vyiaivav 219. 24.

iyi'aa
ix.
220.
hypos 221.
Tftôr 216.
iiios
221.
ii.
13.
x. 12.
1
221.
213
48
xii.
222. i. IO, 28, 36.

rdqjot 218. ii. 6.
riOpm-nov 222. i. I 8 </ Jrt*'/).
tu X 1&iv 213 (i). 6.
ii.
2.
211. 33.
TiKVUV 219. I4.

TcXfuraior 220.
xi.
o-jroj'Sfioj
13
212 (<?). ii.

up 212 (a), ii. 7.
211. 40.
rais 216. ii. 15.
Tanewos 215. ii. 17.
rdXai'Toi'
TeKnijpini*
7.
o-KrjnTtivxia
(TKTjTTTpOV
Tpvcpwv 219. 13.

Tpifs 214. ra-/tf
Tvpdi 221.
Tapoj/T-Iras
Srajuwfyor 221. xvi.

i.
1 1
15.
13.
vPpLfciv
iii.
9.
(<S).
iii.
Saxfipav 301.
(a). 8.
218. ii. 16.

o-iSripot 218. ii. 20; 221.
2i8&>mo 221. xi. 1.
SiKcXt'o 222. ii. 2, 15.
218
xiv. 4.
220. vii.
213 {/>). 9.
Tvyxdvai' 211.
o-i}/7;
2jk\o's
220.
4, viii. 2, x. 5.
xii.
xvi. 34.
7.
(<S).
tra&ip 221.
Ot]pflOVV p. 66.
213
(7<pd5pa
(i).
221. xv. 30.

221. ix. 1 6.
Tpoxdios
,.
Tponos
3
(a). 9.
221. xiv. 17.

2
221. iii. 5.
(3)
213
217. 5
220.
rpi.cpij 219. 17.
15.
I,
42.
Tpi<XXa/3os 220. xi. 10.

Tponos 211. 33 ; 215. iii.
19.
X. IO.
214. rw/fl
Tpi(TKaKohaip(av 211. 3.
xi. 8.
14.
o-êWu/
ii.
4.
i.
10
ii.
212
Tpayi<6s
TplpeTpnv
211. 3
xi.
218.
Tpe(pa.v
7.
o-vvSietv 211. 49.
220.
15;
ii.
(a),
221.
o-vvBeair)
15. ix. 8.
vi.
ii.
TpciîjXof
IO.
220.
0-VVfpTTiTTT<l\>
o-wf}8r)s
8, 23.
ii.
((?).
218.
o-vi'fiSrjo-ts
16.
i.
S/XftKoj 221.
215.
o"ui'8mXXno'(re(i>
ix.
viii.
211. 30.
213
rrvp(popu
29.
221.
xi.
o-i&eo-6m 215.
i.X.
22.
ii.
Ti/i(i% 222.
toVos-
iii.
9, 17,
13. xjii. 2.
4.
irvpnepifpopii
9.
Capias (*p(s?) 222.

2d/zios 222. i. 24.
215.
ii.
Toiyapovv 211.
220.
17. ix
cru/iTTotfif
crd/)|
218.
Tipivdws 222.
<nAXn$r;
12.
vii.
uvyytvls 218. ii. 3.

frvyyfwpT] 211. 48.
16.
ix.
ii
!3-
p'arreai
popfias 221.
215.
o-vyyevfit
pmr] 221. xvii. 9.
32 7
ii.
ix.
CSwp 220.
13,
vii.
221.
ix.
xiii.
18,
30.
211. 50.
221.
vi.
7.
2 2.
ii.
virap 211. 36.
215.
virapxeiv
9.
13,
xvii. 29,
v\r]
9, xiii. 2
xii.
20,
vnciKovav 216.
iii.
5.
10.
ix.
220.
16;
i.
220. viii. 6.
TeXXtoK 222. i. 29.
vwipev 211.
t{Kos 221. x. 17.
imepridevai
Ttpvuv 220.
ix. 3.
TepTTiKipavvos
220.
iirofidWew 218. ii. 20.

vir<j\apftdvciv 215. ii. 20.*
reXfiofp
xii.
vii.
221. vi. 28.

TtMs 221. xv. 31.
TijicetK 221. xvii. 22.
TlfKlKOVTOS 215. i. 29.
Trj\((poi 214. /Vc/o 5,
TT)p(~LV 219. I4.
17.
TfO/cpos
ti&'wu 220. x. 17,

vii.
xi.
vTri'i\t]îs
7-
220.
215.
ii.
ii.
2.
26.
xii. 3.
10.
vnopiveiv 210. ra7<? 4.
220. xii. 15.

vnoo-hpeiv 221. xii. 33.
vndpvrjpa
16.
9,
vnoTiBeiiai
218.
ii.
14
xv. 30.
221.
v7roxa>pfii>
221. XV.
5s 211. 21.
17.
Tipav 215.
1, 7.
VOTipoV 211. 23.
6.
221.
INDICES
328
211. 26; 220. ix. 14.
*aXm'ios 220. iii. 8, viii.
cpuiveiv
8, 15-
(ppovrjfia
216. i.
221.
221. i. 33 el saep.
210. verso n, 14, 15;
212 (a), ii. 18; 215. iii. 3 ;
218. ii. 11 219. 17; 220.
220.
cpdvai
<pwii'
<pcpeu<
(\>vku<T<reiv
vii.
5.
220.
<j>ivyav
iii.
#piJi'iXs221.
ix. 16.
211. 31.
^tXftros 211. 5 1
XopTo'ff "' 221. xi. 16.
5'
iii.
(ppovrifriv
35.
222.
6.
ii.
1.
iii.
Xpaicrp.(it>
214.
XCT-211.
17.
xprjcrdai
219. 13; 221.
xi.
215. i. 3
218.
221. xi. 4.
(papiiv 218. ii. 13.
ii.
cjbi'Xor
222.
211. 45
XaXxfos 221.
xapieu 215.
36.
219. 13
220.
10 et saep.
i.
$<XoTi/ior 218. iii. 22.
219. 20.
<P<vktIs (cpXvrjTis) 221.
212
ii.
((7).
xpovos 218.
iii.
215.
Xeipappovs 221.
xvii. 18.
Xfios
222.
X"p 221.
7.
221. vi. 27.

foiVio-o-ai 221. iii. 5.
<poivitT<y(iv 214. recto 1 5.
rrt'/V; 12.
<j)pd(ciii 214.
Xpa 220.
i.
5.
1 1
221.
ii.
10.
i.
14,
iii.
11, ix.
i.
vii.
Xtopif"" 221. ix. 35, xvii. 6.
220.
i.
220. vi.
219. 19.
;
ii.
9.
2.
IO.
219
iii.
5.
(5). 8.
l^liXopiX"" 219. 20.
1.
8.
218. ii. 13.

Xp<)TOT!7TOS 217. IO.
XipoDf 221. xvi. 16.
XV a 214. recto 15.
X&o^ 214. wrjo 2, 6.
II.
3 ; 215.
Xpof 214. verso 7.
X<opis 211.
fUX7
xiv. 16.
212
aiS-j
Xa-poTove'iv
10.
(a).
i.
302.
Xpva6iro\is
9.
1 1
\api<jT<ovia
<J>oii/<
iî' 213
vii.
i.
215. ii.
xapi'ffcr0ai
xdpis 215.
<pi\oTf)6(piov
<f>\vupia
212 (a), ii. 12

215.
220. iii. 6, 19.
8, x. 14.
i.
7-
XpoviTOf 221.
37cpvo-is
(piXelu
cpiXiaros
ii.
w/0
(3). 8.
wKfavos 214.
ix. 7,
iwjo 10; 221.
10.
wpa 214. verso

wenrfp
212
(a),
I,
(3).
1.
ii.
9, 15.
KINGS AND EMPERORS.
Ptolemy Auletes.
UroXefiaios 8(6s
Aidiwos?) 236
Ne'or
(c).
Aidi>u(ros
"ttXoTrdrcop
<J>tXdSeX(pos
236
(a).
I.
(om.
Ne'os
I.
Augustus.
KaTo-ap
277. 16, 19
288. 35
314
374.
ecor Kalcrap 257. 21, 37.

eeos Zeis 'EXevSepios 2e(3aords 240. 4; 253.
7-
Tiberius.
235.
Tijiepios
Ti/3.
Ne'os)
Tt/3.
Kaiaap
253.
5.
Ne'of 2f/3aoros A-VToxpdrap 6coi>
A109 'EXfu&pi'ou Sf/3a(TToO uidr
240. 3
(oill.
16.
KaTo-np N/os 2e/3aar6r Auroicpnrap
259.
4.
252. 15,
(Tib. Caesar Aug.) 16; 245. 7, 25
Kma-ap 2f/3aoro E 240. 9; 244. 7
288. 1, 7, 11, 16, 20, 25,
287. 1
18; 253. 12, 24 ; 259. 22; 278. 8, 29, 40, 41
291. 3; 293. 18; 294.33; 305; 309; 311; 322; 323;
350; 351;
29, 31
Ti/3.
352; 353; 354; 356; 367; 382; 383; 384; 386; 398.
KINGS AND EMPERORS.
//.
329
Gaius.
r<nor Kalrrnp rcppaviKos Ne'ot 2f/3<iorof AvToKpdrwp
rmos
Kaio-. 2e/3.
raTor Kaio:
2f/3.
w 312;
267. 12, 23, 27, 30, 32.
319.
315.
355.
Taios Kato". AvroKp.
Claudius.
Tifie'pios
Ti/3.
KAauSios Kiurrap
KXauS. Kaio:
2e/3.
366.
2f/3(ioro's-
AuroKp. 251. 15, 18, 35
re/>/i.
267.38; 279.5; 283. 3, 20

284-7; 285.
AvroKp.l) 316; 324; 325; 368; 393.
250.
Geo? KAcro&of
255. 14, 25
16;
7,
264. 13, 19, 23
297.13; 308; 313;
(o'm.
18.
4,
Nero.
rî. Airoif/). 239. 6, 18 246. 11, 24; 250. 6; 260. 5,
262. 7, 13, 16, 20
268.19; 269. i. 6, 13, 18, 20 271. i, 9, 13 ;
271. 1, 9, 13; 272. 29; 275. 34,45; 289. i. 1; 304; 306; 310; 318; 320.
Nepo>i> Kaltrap 6 Kvpios 246. 30, 33, 36.
257. 26, 31 258. 22 361.
Ne>o- 243. 12; 248. 32
Nf/Hkw KXnuSios Kaio-. 2fj3.
17,21; 261.
Galba.
Aovkios Aifiios 2ov\\7iikios raX/3as
Kaicr. 2e/3.
2epowos rdX/3as Avroxp.
.1
AvroKp.
289.
377.
I.
ii.
Otho.
AvroKp. Mapitos "Oduv Kaicr.
2f/3.
289.
ii.
3.
Vespasian.
289.
Ai/TOKp. Ovecriracriavbs Kaicr. 2f(3.
AiroKp.
Kaw.
Oiecnr. 2e/3.
238. 6
6.
ii.
242. 29
243. 43
263. 4,21; 276. 3
361
362
363; 372; 376.

Ovdriracriavos 381.
Gfor Oico-jracriavos 248. 15
249. 14
257. 13
286.
7.
Titus.
AvroKp. Tiros Kaiaap OiccnracrMvos
Gfor Titos 369.
248. 35
2c/3.
249. 25
289.
I I
i.
373
380.
Domitian.
AvroKp. Kaio: Aopinavbs 2t/3. 286. 28
AvroKp. Kaio. bop. 2e/3. repp. 247. 38
280. 6
1,13; 270. 1, 27 ; 273. 1
289. i. 14, I 7.
257. 9, 39 258.
290. 2 331 ; 333
;
358; 364; 378; 379; 385; 395.

Aopinavbs
6 Kvpios
Ao/itnai'o'r
237.
274.
vii.
39
5.
viii.
43.
Nerva.
AvroKp. Nepovas Kaicr.
Nc'/jovat 6 Kvpios
2f/3.
371-
274. 24, 29, 39.
Trajan.
AvroKp. Kaicr. N//>ot/as Tpaiavos
2t/3.
V(pp.
340
343
346.
13, 23, 26
;
334
336
265.
;
337
266.
339
INDICES
33
Hadrian.
vii. 37.
Ki'ipins 237237. viii. 43.
237. vii. 20, 30, viii. 7.
'Abpiavbs Kaitrnp 6
'ASpiavos p. 151
6for 'ASpiafo'r
Antoninus Pius.
'
Ai/toji'ikos
tos
237.
Knitrnp d Kvpios
At'Xios 'Aircowi'or
237.
viii.
18
viii.
p.
MONTHS AND DAYS.
III.
(a)
Months.
Roman.
238. 12; 239. 15
275. 36,
47; 276. 4; 288. 21, 34; 289. ii. 6,
17 322; 343.
ISfâoro'j
rcppanicds 266. 2 390.
AopiTiavos 237. viii. 43.
f Ne'or
285. 14 287. 2
2fj9aords 261. 2
288. 1; 324; 325; 381; 389.
Macedonian.
Egyptian.
20
18.
ed>e
$au>tpt
'ABip
n f piViof 236
XolaK
(a), (&) 4.
T0/3i
Mfêip
Nepwvews 2fj3nords 268.
'tnppoiiBi
1 9.
269. i. 14, 19, 21 272. 31

286. 29; 289. i.3, 4, 6, I5,ii.5, io, 13,
16; 300. 11 (?); 363; 364.
2a>Ti;pios 289. i. 9.
rfppnviKfios
{
(
Ucivvl
E7m(p
/
MfCTOpiJ
*Y7rf/)/3f/?rcto!i
Kmrrdpeios 242.
265.
380.
10
264. 14, 21, 25;
269. i. 6; 271. 2, 8, 12
289. i. 8,
40 283. 12, 21
333 371 377 380.
274. 16,
j'
ii.
9,
1 1
e7rayopi'(H rjptpm
Nepwvews
(b)
<baa>(j)i
a, Kara 8c apxaiovs
Mechir
die oct.
244.
4>na><pi la
(?)
355.
Days.
235.
5.
17.
(Caesareus 15) 283. 11, 21.

(Sebastus 8) 276. 4
(Phaophi) 288. 32 (Phaophi 4) 289. ii.
16; (Neos Sebastus 20) 325; (Mecheir 27) 262. 18; (Pharmuthi 27) 289. ii. 14;
(Pharmuthi 29) 317 (cf. p. 319); (Phamenoth 29) 289. i. 2; (Pachon) 267. 33;
(Germaniceus 18) 269. i. 14, 19, 21
(Pachon 27) 267. 23, 28, 31 ; (Germaniceus 29)
i)\iipa
'louAia 2f/3aflr!7
ijpipa Sf/Saonj
387
(?)
289.
264.
i.
4,
21, 25
(Payni) 288. 5
(Payni 20) 310; (Payni 21
(Caesareus 6th intercalary day) 380.
;
?)
288. 19; (Caesareus 15)
PERSONAL NAMES
//'
33 1
PERSONAL NAMES.
IV.
[See also Index VII.]
322
"A/3apo 9
"Aprjs
235. II,
I.V
290.
\\p6owuis 242. 4 etsaep.;
362.
'ASpuffTOf
14,
15
389.
'
287.
'A/MO-TOf 393.
'Apitnav 287. 5.
'ApftiCo-ir 246. 5.
'Aînioc 290. 19.

AiXioj 'ioOoros p. 151.
'Aniopis p. 208.
'AXf'lawVos 242. 31
Apitrravhpos
248.
277.
i.
242. 3 290. 1 r.
'Apnmtais 241. 5, 8
280. 3 305
ApTroKpariav 237. vi. 36
259. 12.
kiu6a>vis 266. 3.
"AAwij
'
"Ap/ioOwy 237.
'
2 </
'Ap<rov[
.f./,/>.
'Aprepl&vpns 277.
230.
10.
237. iv. 12, 27.

273. 12.
A(TK\rjmaSris
'Aa-rvdva^
'Ai-piW
389.
Avp!p\ws IlaCXos
209.
12.
2aXoui'ari0ff
A<ppiKap6s,
viii.
p.
1^1
290
12.
*A(pp.
237.
3.
'Atppo&hn 235. 8, 11, 13, 16.
29.
2,
17
7, 9,
'
'Airioôr 261. 6.
290. 2 2.
'At/TKpci^r 260. 2, 8
2,
368.
'A(jx/3mw 269. i. 3, 22.
'Ao-iwr 243. 19.
'Aa-icAnrns 296. I.
ApTtpcov
AvTmarpos 267.
250. 4.
298. 4.
'Apcrtvvr]
269. ii. 1 294. 12.

'Appavws 250. 12; 252. 2, 3 253. i.-,, 20
264. i,
257. 32, 36; 259. 2 260. 2
297. [,17; 304 326
15; 268. 2, 5
359.
A{jLpL(OVOVS 336.
248. 7 346 389.
'A/iou 243. 7, 37
'AêVnnt 273. 8.
'KvIktjtos 290. 31.
'Avou/3as 298. 32.
'Avt-it(
'Aji/xcoras
'
'
vii.
Appavaptov 268.
5'
271. 4.
'AxXXew 257. 18.
'A(pvyxis
268. 5
cl saep.
306
318.
244.
'Aitow'o
'Axrai'Ti'or,
330
''
331
19, (Anionic) 15.
2,
KXnuSios 'Ajt. 242.
Avtwvios
237
'AttcXXSs
250
30
243.
BdK X
J
vii.
263. 2.
268. 4.
Bi'AXos 259. 13.
Borj&Jr 267. 36.
Bpaftipws 276. 10.
r]
B^crapicui'
334.
I,
20, 26, 28.
i5-
249. 3.
242. 3.
283.
'AttiW 245. 3
275. 8
267
34
310.
10; 299. 1
261. 3 284. 6; 285-5.
'AnoKXorpi'wtjs 256. 4
AnoWcovapiov 377.
'AiroWavia 373.
246 28; 255.
'AjtoXXwkio? 237. vii. 21, 39
265. 9 268. 20 270.
263. 7
5, 12
10
284. 2
289. ii. 12, 14 294. 18
320 334 356 362 399.
AttoAXwitois 298. 43.
'ATrvyxis 250. 25.
'Apfix'* 254. 7.
"Aptios 283. 9.
'Aliia
'Attis
Tain 273. II, 20, 24.

TaXartor 279. I.
'
Tr]
349.
r\a<pvpa 397.
Aaîs 393.
Afrjcrorrj (?)
Ar]p.t]Tpla
253.
261. 4
6.
(V J<7f^.
Aîjrpioj 248. 3
'
Arjprjrpiws
379.
Ai8u
237.
1,21.
259.
274. 28; 282. 5; 294. 31

vii.
39
246.
290. 14
315:
293.
INDICES
332
243. 4, 46
vii. 25
251. 1
255. 2; 258. 4, 11, 19; 263. 8; 267.
36 270. 1 1 272. 22, 26 288. 36, 37
289. ii. 7; 290. 13; 327; 334; 349;
368; 374.
Aitvs 275. 42.
Aioyas 249. 2.
257. 16, 47; 274. 24, 42,
Atoyevris 246. 7
48 288. 8, 17, 26 294. 26 341 342
Aihvpos 237.
259. 4 349.
j
243. 8, 10; 286. 2, 16.
Zrjf68a>pos 269. i. 1, 15.
332 333.
Zrpxov 246. 35
Zuydx 235. 8, II.
Zox'Xos: 265. 41, 42;
269. i. 17; 271.
275. 41
324.
Ztis 235. 10, 11
Zrjuapioii
347.
263. 3, I 7.
237. v. 17, vi. 12, viii. 3; 242. 9:
265. 2; 272. 27; 274. 12; 290. 18;
375.
Aiopvaios 242. 24; 243. 6, 8; 245. 16
251. 7; 259. 13, 24; 263. 3, 7, 18
264. 1, 18; 265. 2, 6, 10; 267. 1, 25
268. 2 269. i. 2 272. 22, 27 273. 1 1
275. 1; 277. 1, 9, 10, 11; 278. 37
280. 1, 3, 24; 282. 2. 288. 2 ct sacp.
290. 17, 19 293. 1, 20 299. 4 ; 320
Atoynr/Tos
Atovvcria
329; 332; 337; 346; 350; 389; 396

399; 400.
(Ovkmos
Aioi'DcrdSwpor,
265.
Atov.)
237.
viii.
2,
13
8.
(?) 254.
242. 27; 266. 3, 21
286. 5, 10.
Ooi's 350.
eaio-as 270. 3.
Omo-ois 295. 1
298. 12, 22 300. 1.
eaXXoOs 274. 51.
Qapovmov (or Bapoviiis) 251. 3, 28, 38; 275.
2
288. 39 319 322.
375 377 380.
etpto-TOK^s 373
etoyiviji 257. 1 et saep.) 279. 2.
305.
Qtppovdapiov 255. 3, 8, 11
Qtppoi6iov 242. 23.
Otppovi 274. 9.
Oatxptpl,
eafjcrit
AioWopos 269. i. 1, 15, ii. 5; 300. 7;

327.
Apovaas 244. 2, 19, (Drusus) 15.
Ai'o 'A8fX<poi
(a. 'A8. It pov) 254. 3, 9.
Awplaii' 289. i. 2, ii. 2, 4 ; 294. 2, 32, 34 ;
312.
9.
239. 2, 4 242. 10 247. 2 248.

249. 1 261. 10, 11 304; 359.
? 290. 26.
'Epyea,[r{ris:)
;
'Eppaior 341.
Oeêlf 258. II.
6.W
243. 45, 48; 247. 2 ;

1
252. 1; 253.
259. 2 260. 19 ; 261. 5
29; 269. i. 22; 270. 3;
5, 39; 279. 8; 281. 5;
12, 29; 292. 1; 300. 6,
249.
'Epplas 244. 18; 292. 7.

"Eppmnos 272. 23.
'Eppnyivrjs 344.
'EppdSwpor 298. 25.
'EppoK\fjs 300. 8.
"Eppav 263. 2.
ESj3ouXor 242. 26.
EiSaipav 289. i. 3, 4, 5.
Ei/Vopos 283. 10, 13.
254. I.
ECruxi'frjs 252. 1
19.
'EjrijBaxoi
;
271. 19, 20.

viii.
Awp66tos 250.
'EXcw; 237.
5.
ElpTjvatos
AI05 274. 9.
263. 6.
237. vii. 33
259. 25.
"HXios 235. 7, 16; 349.
274. 33.
'Hpai's 270. 11
'HpaxXa 273. 4, 2 2.
'Hpa/cXas 260. 8; 268. 3, 9, 12, 14; 306;
318; 347.
271. 3 el saep.
'HpaxXfia 239. 3
'HpciKXttb-r,! 243. 19; 264. 17; 270. 4, 10,
29; 271. 3; 274. 13, 48, 49; 282. 5;
286. 26 290. 28
296. 1 354; 389.
278. 2, 30, 42 305.
'HpckXeios 245. 2
'HpdKXi)of 272. 14, 16; 276. 10.
270. 4.
'Hpas 268. 4
286. 3, 4, 16.
"Hpwe 237. vii. 31
'HXioStipa
'HXidfiwpos
329
336
354
355
293. 10; 295. 17.

1 1
242. 5.
Qnp7T6KV(Tls 266. 6.
Btaiias
eoJjpir
241.
Bopcpvas 241. 29.

eociyior
309.
248. 1, 8, 13;
21; 254. 1;
265. 2 267.
273. 8; 275.
285. 2; 290.
;
12;
8,
359
328;
364.
PERSONAL NAMES
//'.
Boiws 242. 24; 251. 7, 23; 252. 2 253.

275. 7 288. 40;
15; 255. 4; 256. 2
304 305
290. 15
2 el saep.
280.
;
i.
366.
e&vis 241. 4
266.
\0vKf0s 'OoyxXios 273. 7.

A-OVKwt
cperewus (?) 273. 8.
.
333
3.
eoviav 270. 20.
Maytavds 259. 12.

Mdxpos 269. ii. 12.
Mdpios 276. 16.
237. viii. 19.

296. 5.
Movo-aloc 349.
Mij/3ia
'ldicoviios
276.
'Ie'pa| p.
208.
Mvr)<ri6eos
5.
290. 31.
300. 1.
'lvapa(s)
'Ii/Sikij
'ioirXm
Napif 245.
'HpnxXd 273.
'IoOorof p.
151
245.
257.
"lnrraAos
'io-iScipa
4, 23.
349.
294.
'lovXios Moderates
;
3.
270. 7.
NtiXos 265. 5.
Nfx^fVopis 254. 8.
Niicaias 335.
NiKtn-Tros 271. 3
273.
Ntd/3ouXo< 300. 7, 12.
NlKOOTpaTOS 276. 6.
Ndp/cio-aos
20.
16.
8, 9.
30, 41.
7,
278.
237. vii. 21, 31
241. 12 ; 242. 5 254. 2.
'\<T)(vpiwv p. 208.
"iviSapos
'lo-.t
ei saep.
S(v<m>(?)
KaaXios KX^t,j 241.

KuXXi8dp<.s 283. 10.
Kdo-iot 237. vii. 40.
338
340.
'OwSxppts 251. 4.
290.
'Oo-ipit
26.
Oiivdig
Kfoivgos 244.
2,
KXaiStos
330
241. 13.
276. 16.
OvXnios Aioiwcrobaipos 237.
19, (CerinlAus) 15-
'OcptXXms 273.
(?/
272. 27.
242. 1, 30
je/>.
'Avtui/u>os
331
243.
334.
288.
290.
T(/3.
KXavbios âpaniojv 364.
340;
Kpdnos 256. II, 12, 14.

Kpdi/of 235. 10.
13, 31, 3.3.
2,
266.
4.
Wnitxemis 247.
344.
ni'7roOTa)s 254.
4, 5,
279.
(Tiros
*Xaomor
8.
8.
HairovTMs 271. 4 */ saep.

nar/3eus 305.
IlaCXot 209. 12;
335.
273. 1 1.
Uavmpis 239. 2 247. 5 274. 34.
280. 1 298.
nava-iplav 275. 3, 37
379.
tlaxois
nerafjcris 237. vii. 3 1.
ncroaapums 242. 25 266. 6. 10, 20.
n*Tdo-ios 243. 5.
254. 2.
246. 5, 6
aaoaipts 241. 7
nauo-am'ac
Auv 267. 26.

IO.
7.
AouWa 270. 3; 295.

Aovkios 270. 3.
2.
7.
2.
300.
viii.
7.
ndi-fli)/)
241. i; 338;
KXqp..) 376.
K6K\ov8oi 245. 4.
Adôs 264.
ii.
ndp<piXos 323.
29.
33.
KXq/iijr
Aoyyeieos
266. 4;
313.
Uap-ptvtft
KXauStor Qiav
Aupirav 299.
5,
267. 30.
242.
Ila/jo-ls
Ti;S.
4,
naaJjis
nodn-.s
ITafls
KXauSior Ke'Xep 76. 8.

Tifieptos KXauSiOf 344.
267.
1.
KXauScos- Aioif v<rios p. ll*
KXe'ai/fipos
23,
19;
320; 322; 325;
319;
25;
386; 396.
KeâXw 242.
260.
28;
29; 275. 3; 289.
267.
KeXep 76. 8.
KivTuvpos 249. 3.
KXdpn 270. 6.
KXdpos 270. 5
389.
8.
2, 5.
INDICES
334
241.
TleT<Tepo>8u>vis
6.
2cop7rio
235.
12, 15.
22, 27, 31.

nXouffi'a 265. 20, 26.
2rpaTuv 245. 18.
270. 5.
UXovrnp^ns 345.
2upa 281.
271. 10.
noXuSfwi;? 261. IO.
noVXiof 249. u.
2i>por
290.
JJiTO-'ipis
2rpou% 290.
nXoirrapx'/
2up 295.
ni'f(/)fpa>f
Ilpa'pa
248.
4.
Tuapois 242.
290.
Sapi'ioSr
237.
Tacixjjias
315
320
321
237.
viii.
Tape'wis
256.
34; 274. 13; 275. 8;

324.
36; 328; 335; 336; 339; 351; 364;

366; 368 396.
Sapan-oCr 263. 9; 265.2 el saep.; 298.46;
332; 362; 380.
;
2eKoV8a 294.
3, 5.
290.
15.
372.
TapoiîMK 375.
3.
273. II, 20, 25.

242. 5, 14, 18.
243. 4, 47 245. 23
~2.uptmiwv 237. vii. 40
248.' 5 et saep.; 250. 12; 251. 6, 31
252. 8 253. 5 259. 10, 23 260. 1
261. 2
264. 7, 26 266. 6 267. 4, 33
270. 5 et sji/k; 272. 24, 26; 274. 5 </
280. 3 281. 6, 14 283. 2 285.
saep.
2; 290. 18, 19, 30; 294.2; 298. 21,
;
31.
Taoaipis 351.
151
Sopan-ias
Sapimis 241. 12
vii.
Taue^fif 290. 25.

Tao-eCr 256. I 2.
29,
i,
;
5.
Taxois 379.
Taoi/vuxfipis
17.
SapatCf 267.
266.
TaapBiovis
353.
2ap(iada"ws
5.
TcuKpOy^t? 270. 20.
39, 42, 43, 44.
2a[. .]fiXX<i 294. 7.

SaXuvi'orios 'AipptKavus p.
13.
9,
Tai/ex&jTqs
vii.
250.
Toa-yptAXo-u
237.
I.
269. i. 22.
20s 379.
2oiif 275. 42.
305.
2a)T(iSi;r 255. 5, 9
Sam/piôs- 278. 2, 30; 305.
;
237. vii. 28.

Hpwras 249. 4.
nroXeâ 243. 19; 257. 2, 25; 272. 23;
298. 34.
239. 2
246. 3, 32
ni-oXfpmos 236. (c) 8
257. 7, 32, 36
275. 3 et snip. 309
312; 366; 398.
IlToXXar 276. 5.
nruWiav 274. 9. 32.
UpofiaTiavos
2afilvos
27.
5.
7.
300. 4.
254. 7.
TaOpos 235. 9.
Tauo-ipis 274. 50.
Tavo-oparns 242. 4.
TuSs 256. 4.
Tco-evpis 242. 24.
i.
5.
Tereo(
) 289.
Tero(
) 289. i. 3.
Tews 249. 2.
TijUpms KXauStos 344.
Tij3e'pios KXai'Sios Sewy 290. 29.
Tifiepwt K\avSios 'S.apairlav 364.
Ttpais 288. 37, 40.
Tiros- $Xaoutos KXijpijs 376.
TooYr 9 235. 10, 12.
Toroeus 290. 23.
'Ypvrpmvu 320.
TpCtpiov 235. 2; 264. 1; 267. 1, 25;
i.
273. 12
275. 1 et saep.;
1, ii.
6
282. 2 288. 2 ?/ saep 304
308; 310; 315; 316; 318; 319;
321; 322; 324.
To-d'appwi'its 247. 6, 34.
T<7(iirrnKfjpis 355.
Toevvpu 290. 26.
Taupo$-
Tavpis
320.
"Se'XevKos 295. 3.
373.
SfXij^ 235. 9
~2.ep.-rrpiovt.os 237. vii. 21, 24, 26.
291.
Stovijpor 237. vii. 33, 36
SiX/iai/o's- 335.
2iv6(vs 266. 3.
'S.ivGetos 254. 1 1.
2i)'#oa>j>is 257. 1 7.
2u.<Wis 266. 6, 10
270. 3.
WitKovvhas
6.
269.
276.
306
320;
;
GEOGRAPHICAL
V.
Tvpcwvoc 291.
15; 292.
I,
*Xaw'n 237.
14.
1,
237.
vi.
243. 7
339 341
;
342
289.
382.
vii.
19; 375
1,
viii.
34,
MaxtSav 277.
-Pod&s 335.
237. viii. 28,

237- vi. 12.
'0vpvyxiTi]s (t'opos)
8.
'O^vpuyîrwi/
7rc!Xtf
'ovpvyxa>v ttoXis
236
(6). 5,
298.
17.
287.
&cppei.6S>v 2,7 Q.
6.
12.
248. 19.
Mouî'vaâ 344.
NepJpai 299. 4.
NeVXa 279. 9.
lluyya Elalov 357.
n5 Ml f 277. 3, 13.
rtf'Xa 245. 12, 20; 353; 368.
2eWrn 387.
273. 16.
2epi<pts 270. 17
2('tT(pn 345.
.
23, 39.
<?/.
<?/.
2.
259. 2 267.
269. i.
1
271. 11; 278. 2; 280. 4.
319.
Ufpaivri 270. 3
IlToXe/iaK 'Eppiov 268. 2, 4.
'Pai^nj/Of 255. 21.
SeySewuri/i 237. vii. 30.
279. 9 343 383.
xoTrapx"', " 276. 12
384 385.
irpbs anrjXiaTTjv 246. 9
Qpoicretpw 352
(S/xeKO-et/ja)) 354.
Kara 239. 5
287. 4 373.
245. 13; 248. 20;
Xi/3n
w/)of
273. 16; 287. 6; 345.
Hepa-ijs T^f eViyoi'ijs
(i>)
'Airitovos Ku>pai
Mf>0is 283. 1
MiXtJo-ios 270.
Kepf[.
354.
GEOGRAPHICAL.
5, al.
I,
'lovSmos 335.
244. 4, II,
Ai^TwoXiVrjs-] 298. 18.
A0ws 265. 40.
38,
11
18.
22.
Kvvo7To\irr]S
270.
(/<).
14
'Qpiw 237. vi. 13, 18, 19, 33; 246. 32;

254. 2 290. 11, 14, 16, 20.
T
275. 41; 299.
Qpos 269. i. 1 7
275. 4, 38.
'acpe\oii 268. 3 ft saep.
255
237. vii. 33, 40, 41
viii. 8, 21, 28; 344.
A'l'yi/irro? 237.
260. I 2 283. 9
'A\cdvhpeta 236 (A). 3
294. 4, 6; 298. 15; 364.
'A\iav8pcvs 255. 20.
'Attikos 234. ii. 4.
ei/SatKo't 278. 4.
236
290.
12, 32, 36,

4,
Countries, Nomes, Toparchies, Cities.
AlyvTTTtos
6i)/3aiV
vi.
44; 261.
Xapirovs 243. 5.
V.
(a)
2 1,
9,
1,
2 ft saep.
i.
XapiTi'jaws
242. 3.
*iXiW>r 257. 17, 20, 28
262.
380.
*i\<Sevos 243. 19.
*Xou/itVij 286. 4, 13; 326.
TtToj $Xouios KX//pr;s 376.
*Xai<i}<m 237. vii. 30, 31.
19.
V.
<PaTpe!js
Aiywrnaicor 237.
viii.
Xmpr/pav 237.
vii. 5; 243.
'Yfyo^ms 235. 14.

bavias
335
Villages.
2c< 354.
Sivapoi
373
2wa X 348.
2i 346.
2vpwi> 270. 22.
TaXaoi 265. l; 350.
Tavt'us
298.
51.
240. 2.
384.
Tt'xir NexaiT-it 280. 8
*5ix'f 246. 8, 15.
/3&r 239. 4 343
Jroos 'Epij/toi
7apoi6ivos
290.
348.
6.
INDICES
336
iTTOlKia,
(c)
(7T01K10V
(cXijpOf
SdTVpOV 353.
Kkfjpoi..
*cXr//joff
270. 23, 24.

ArjptjTpiov MiXr/crtou 270. I 7.
265. 4 344.
bpipaKov 250. 2 1
'Emfiaxov 248. 23.
'H/ja/tXft'SoD 270. 23.
'HpcueXeovs 348.
eofidTou 343
344.
'li'njovus 265. 4.
KiiXXiW 270. 21.
;
KaWtoTpcirov 348.
248. 20.
265. 40.
Mocrî'tuyof 265. 15.
tiiKavSpov 273. 17.
Nimvopos 250. 8, 21.
OXi^7rio8a)pou 348.
2rpa/3n 346.
*i'Xcoi/os 277. 3.
'AXegtivSpov
KriyffiKXt'ovf
~\ov
Avftiov
(d) ap<f>oba, \avpai.
285.
Tvpv.
Spopov
Vvpvatriov,
'Eppalov \avpa
242. 12
'Hpai<\eovs tuttwv aptpoSoii

SotjptSos
p.
(tipfpobov)
208
l7T7rwv
ap<pobov
241.
23
392
apqjobov
243. 14.
257.
34.
3,
dpopov
8pop. oijp. \avpa
irnpepfioXrjs <ip<po8ov
284.
247.
AvkIwv
noi/iei'i/a")*
288.
\avpa
?/ J'flC/.
311
335.
Aioyuirou Tf^ftTai^, To7ro?
XT/i/o/iocrKwi/
KaXoupei/os Aio^.
208.
T0TT01,
re^.
Xaupa 256.
259.
4.
IlnirniCTiftol'
250.
5-
1T
290. 7.
12
SnpaTrieioi' 242.
254. 5 264. 6
330.
249.
15-
IIu\|ar, ^&>pn
Xcyopefos 'Epp. 279. 10.

l
7-
&C.
Ilappcvovs napdScto-os
Aios ipuXaKi)
d'l<1, h k(y. 'Itttt. \opr.
Kapnos 247. 22.

'Ooipilov 241. 25.
330.
243. 14; 247. 20;

267. 3 269. 3 318
Tapuov 241. 26.
(/) Demes.
'A\8aui s 271. 4
323.
Auipi)Toptios u Km Actios
o Kill ElXfldmos 377.
.
Xavpa 318.
252. 6 253. 3
Xaupu 251. 9
Ttypovdeas npipoSoe 261. 5 ! Tcfi(oWf ibi)
308
Teup (vijij&cos) (I'lptpoSoy)
(/i(po8oi/)
310.
379.
(^)
'Eppijs, o
392
'lot>6mKoi> ap<pu8ni>
'inntuiv x
(npipoSoi*)
IloipeVcoi> Xeyopevr]
392.
Kprjirldos, votov Kpr/n. ap(puBov
p.
258. 5
t'lp<po8ov
Tf/ioiifrau5fo)f
(npIpoSoi/)
Xm'pa 316.
4.
393.
'l;77ro8pop.OU
250. 19 392.
254. 5.
Xai'pa
nXuTfia? ap(podov 248. 17.

ap(p.
6or]p.
TtaptpjBoXrjs (JipôSov)
Mvpo(3a\ai>ov ap<po$ov 338

totou Spopou apfpoSov 339.
4.
'Ewupavetoi 263. 3, 18.
261.
6,
Kaliriipftoy 6 Kai
Mapavdt 243.
373.
261. 8.
J>uXnîâXiiiro-(ios 6 Kai 'AX&uci'r

i>XafiAiXiiir<rcti>? o Kai
273. 9.
273. I
'HpiixXeior
2.
SYMBOLS
VI.
Measures.
(a)
npovpa
290
8,
(<?)
S SpaXMT 242. 28,

7
fifuwfioXov
S
-
288.
288.
{,
F
r
4 et saep.
ii.
i 290.31,33.
L 290. 32, 33.
Irons, er-Sn
237.
2 et saep.
TpM$o\ov288.
.J
290.
ii.
289.
i.
i.
5 et saep.
5 et saep.
10.
^ trow, erSv 237.
(7/.
vi.
242. 28, /.
237. iv. 14 et saep.
T(Tpmf3o\nv 288. 3 et saep.; 289.
Miscellaneous.
(rf)
24,
7> 8.
Numbers.
12. 19,
287.
7.
(<)
i.
Tpe'ts
2, TaXaiTOK
<7/.
yipcrai
XoiWet
Coins.
3.
289. i. 10 ct saep.
289.
dôXds 288. 6 et saep.
/ Sm 289.245.
337
SYMBOLS.
VI.
^j
OFFICIALS
VII.
12; 290.
20, 23.
15, a/.
VII.
npofiaTov
245.
iv.
et saep.
TO.
242. 34.
n-pds
OFFICIALS.
(Military and religious titles are included.)

ayopavip.ns
243.
2,
375
viii.
238. 9; 241. 2; 242. 1, 31;

45; 263. 1; 320; 327-349;
237.
380. rjyopayoprjKws p. 151
;
2.
rjy. 'AXcniSpei'iir
apxi&tKavrqs 237.
dpîS. kiu npoi
mi tuv aXXwf
K.r.X.
281.
vi.
Trj
28,
364.
vii.
260.
14;
11.
eVlpfXe/a twv xpr)paTL(TTb)V
KpiTTjpiaiv
268.
I.
lepeiis d/jîS.
I.
apximHTTafjwpos SoijpiSos Kai"l(Ti8os xai iapdmSr/s

*cat
'Otripios Kai run/ avffiioiv utwv peycaTwi*
/3i/3Aio<i'A f'yKTiô-fuf
_
/3a<riAiKos
246.
279.
3,
248.
237.
249.
v.
1
15
369.
*/
247. 3;
v.
10, 17,
1.
239.
01
I.
yvpvaai.apx'joat
yvpvaaiapxos 257. 20.
vi. 12 el saep.; 257. 28.
yp.
237.
387.
8utaioSoT>jr,
w/.
16
ypappards 237. vi. 36, vii. 10 J

32, p. 208; 255. 2; 257. 15;
Ovpfipws
237.
(A.D. 87).
j3i/3XinûXa$
iv.
tov 'O^vpvyxi-Trjv
ypa<pa>v, 6 yp.
tov ropdi' 246. 4> 35-
5e/cai/ds
241. 10.
apXMTTaTup 294. 17, 22, 28.
237.
43-
<5ioiki)t>js
291. 15; 292. 14.
SioncrjTiKot \mT)ptTT]S
259.
3.
vii.
39,
42,
43
INDICES
338
262.
Xi;p7rTa>p yfpSiaxoG
eTrnpôs Alyvirrov
enap\os ordXou
237.
viii.
see
I.
151
254.
IO.
vii.
276.
(?)
Km
370.
iirtTrjprjTrjS
'0. 346.
vii.
14.
Fatos ^(7TTtpLos Oi>yTos 6 rjyepovevaas
MdpKos MeVrins "Povtpos

viii.
25, 27 (a. d. 90)
MeVrtos 'PoOcpot d Kpdriaros rjy. 247. 15
MeV. 'Poi3(por 237. iv. 37 (a. D. 90). $Xaoi'ior
TiTiaras d rjyepnvevo-as 237. vii. 20, 34, 36 ; d
(a. D.
86-8).
trsapxot Alyvirrov
237.
237. vii. 37
Mapi pTetvos 237Map. 237. viii. 8
Tit.
KpnTiaros
rifTpwMos
390.
284.
286. 15. ff.

7rpd7T<)X(K 326.
(a.D.
viii.
43
28).
;
276.
(TiToXdyot
287.
CTToXl(7T7JS
(jrpni-rryds:
1 1
242.
237.
244.
245.
351
352
383-385.
"J
e/ saep.
244. 18
(a. d. 23).
2a>Tns
35).
Ti|3<p!0 KXaufiios
ijy.
(a. D.
151
p.
4>Xnoi'io9
163).
237.
SouXTTiKin? 2/ptX(S- (TTCipxOS AtyuTTTOD
237. vi. 28:

36 (a.D. 182).
iv.
XnpwpdraTos 237.
d
<pof
237.
iv.
r}y(poviv(ras
Aoyymos
;
e/ jac/.
35
(a.d.
HopTToivios QavoTiavos 6 XapirpoTaros

vii.
6; n.
<f>aviTTiai/df
rjyovpevos roil (jTpaTrjyov
'Povipos
A. 'PnC14 ^/ saep.
237. vi. 34, vii. 6
vi.
fimo-r/pdraros
'PoCiôs
2.
2/p.iXis
VU1.
237.
vi.
294.
tjy.
185).
242. 33
"I<ri8of
*cat
p-fylcrrav
254.
281.
I.
5apa7ri8o5 Kat
9.
242.
5-
'f
/>.
Up. 6oi7pi8os
"I^tfior
2.
iirndp^rji eir
nponohav 260.
277.
I,
3.
(a. d.
'Appwvios arp.
3,
Km
Km
IO (a.D. 59).
eVi t>v
Tiania-Kot
246. 1,27 (a. D. 66).

257. 1 3 (a. D.
72-3). KXauSios 'HprixXfios 276. 15 (a. D.
77). KXaijSios 'Aptios 237. viii. 28 (a.d.
208 (a. D. 1 45-6).
Aina-Kopos p.
90).
'IcHScopor 237. vi. 32 (a.d. 186).
<Ti!iiXXaypaToypd<poE 237. viii. 36.
Koapr/Teicras
2ot/Ta>ptoj
arp.
2wTa?
(TTpaTTiyijfras
354-356; 382.
Tanapxns 245. 23; 351;

rimoypiippnTei' 9 251. 2
252.
3.
Kn'i
$eu)p
vTrrjpeTqs
259.
260.
9.
6ca? pfyiarr/s
XipiiTT>;s
nv&puii'
393
285.
284. 1
50-1)
AwpiW 255. 1 (a.d. 48).
cruz'i'dcoi'
282.
Ti/3pios
237.
32 (a.d. 186).
tg>i>
'AXe'ncSpos
(a. d. 37).
(a. d. 45)
(a. d.
a.d. 50).
255.
Upevs
316
315
283
riairiKi'
;
Xalpf'at
350 (a.d. 24-5);

353 (a. d. 27-8);
28). 'Eppi'as orp. Kviwro-
(?) (a. D.
208 (a. d. 145-6). MoWnor (*ijXi) 237.

20 (a.D. I5 1 )viii.
"Annor Supiaicdt d
uparurTos
o-troXoyoOirf s
244. 12.
17 (a.d. 23);
(a.d. 26); 291. 1
49-50)
(<".
oi
7V.
i,
(r. A. D.
4.
3.
RXai&ios
p.
n. VLKOJIf
299.
(a.d. 133).
Ova\pios EvSntpwy (nap^fis AlyvTTTov 237.
viii. 8 (a.D. 138).
OiaXepios npoxXor d i7y.
KparivTos
21;
387.
npofprjTTjs
XtVou
393.
285. 6.
xfipMi<ai'<w
290. 20
n-pocTTdTrjr
237.
37.
wpaKTap 274. 54
21.
qye/iwK 237. v. 15 et saep.; 294. 14,
'louXlOf ndaropos 6 Kvpins ijy. 283. 1 8 (a. D.
45). AfUKios Moi'Aiov Ovrjarelvos 250. 2 (A. D.
273. 5
252.
294. 20.
viii.
TTriXai(TTpo<pi\a
7
Xftpitjrjjs KaraXoîtrpcoi'
237.
237.
pvrjpaiv
(a.D. 129).
37 (a. d. 134).
61).
p.a\mpo<p6pos
32. Bd<X(TOr 237. VU. 22

IlnKawtos *ijXi^237. vii. 30, 36,
ciriTpowos
3.
237. iv.
(TTKTTpiWrjyOS 237.
enitTKonoi
eni.TrjprjT^
I.
240. i
251.
255. 3 288. 41.
Kiopnypappa-rei's
eVi t<ov KtKptpevwv p.
kcii
246.
KocrprjTfvaus
riytpa>v.
346.
268.
XpripnTi<TTr]i
281.
3.
254.
WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS
VIII.
Weights and Measures.
(a)
m] X vs 242. 15
al.
279. 15; 280. 18; 287.
aprajSij
339
WEIGHTS, MEASURES, COINS.
VIII.
apovpa 248. 22,
TAXES
IX.
6.
7.
7T.
25, 3 2
243. 22, 24, 29, 31

274.
264. 3. 7T. (pffaTOV 243.
ycpSiaKos
35-
243. 28. ptTpov br)fi6<riov 383.

firamion 259. 11, 16; 265. 18, 25.
<T)(<Hviov
TraXaumj 264.
Xowi 287.
fiirpof
4.
iv.
266. 8
/laTot
al.
269.
apy.
i.
3.
2e/3aoro0 to^ktapy. 2({iaoToO xa\
264. 8
vopiaparos
TlToXffiatKov
271.
19,
267* 4
10.
(TTarrjp
298.
I.
raWro* 237.
42; 283.
5.
iv.
p.va
288. 3
243. 40
ei saep.
270.
242 28
243.
el
saep.
289.
i.
el saep.
al.
TP io>po\ov278. 11
rip.ia$n\ov
et saep.
14
7.
288.
TfTpwPoXov
Spnxf^ 242. 28,
8.
7,
Coins.
()
apyvpiov 237-
290.
289.
i.
288.
289.
2 el saep.;
i.
10 ctsaep.
242. 28 243. 42. %. npos apyvpiov

242. 34
243. 47, 48; 353.
10.
XaXicu's
o/3oXdv
288. 6
el saep.
289,
ii.
7.
xpviriof
IX.
ytphrnxov
262.
288.
2 rf saep.
259. 16; 265.
18, 25.
TAXES.
308-310.
cauj3oK
296.
5.
237.
Srjpioata
298.
28:
iv.
270. 41
Wfia 270.
275. 17;
8.
238. 16 242. 32
333.
fVi0ciXaioi' 288. 10 el saep.
tyicvKkuui
20, 22, 29
243. 46
274.
Tt'Xos
unci)
288.
289.
313: 389.
laoypaipla
9,
i.
41.
274.
288. 10
el
20, 22, 29
7,
289.
saep.;
348.
i.
4 ?/ saep.:
i.
5 el saep.;
308; 311; 313; 389.
311.
<(
KaTayciyiov
245. 22
289.
i.
8,
io,
ii.
7.
18, 26.
2
</
saep.
296.
308
285.
288.
Xeipaivdîov
6.
xupariitov
io,
20
289.
308; 309; 311-313; 389.

Z 2
INDICES
34
GRAMMATICAL.
X.
Clerical Errors.
for
221.
\ 221.
n-
vii.
24.
k 221. xvii. 18.
1
X.
(?)
216.
/i
(?)
222.
f)
Lipography 266.
10.
16.
ii.
265. 14
8.
ii.
221. xiv. 13.

r
y 221. xv. 28.

Dittography 237. v. 7, vi. 23,
2
267. 39
270. 5.
269.
ii.
13.
269.
vii.
13
iv.
14,
vi.
15;
26,
33;
275. 14.
case by attraction 243.
Wrong
7]
3,
Metathesis 221. vi. 26; 260. 17.

Omission by omoioteleuton 227.
v. 21;
231. 8, 9; 237. iv. 11,
vi.
3,
10.
i.
256.
Division of Words.
224. 10, 27.

nfp\aTot (corr.) 221. xi. 19.
<pda\i>>
294.
208.
oi|
(lyrics)
7rf&ai'pov\<r
xii.
15.
270.
o>|s
fol.
12
recto,
221.
xi.
12, \i
28, xv. 26.

32.
Interchange of Letters, &c.

Vowels.
(a)
nt
for
221.
xiv.
102 (?) 237.

280. 10.
;
vii.
23;
36
222.
;
i.
241. 29
22; 223.
243. 38
;
223.
222. i. 22, ii. 7
53 etsaep. (see note ad loc); 246. 16, 38
252. 9; 267. 35; 300. 13.
t for
235. 2. t for ei 269. i. 20.
r, 223. 128; 254. 5 282. 22.
for at 221. ix. 17
,,
for to
adscript, misplaced
after a 211. 45.
ei
and vice versa, passim.

209. 3; 221. x. 17;
V
r,
>)
r/
j
1
241. 12.
omitted before o 268.
,,
<o
222.
vii.
v
v
(a
4.
17,
ii.
,211. 45; 251. 21,
215.
26.
ii.
i.
al.
10; 216. i.
219. (a) 16, 17
251.
5,
15,
ii.
3,
<o
209.
viii.
35,
01
i.
221. xv. 18
237. vi. 33,
36; 243. 23, 30; 252. 6:
254. 3 296. 7.
for v 267. 39
283. 8, 15.
298. 38.
o 269. ii. 9, 11
258. 5 cf. 296. 3.
01 242. 13, 18, 20
269. ii. 8.
o 209. 2, 5, 7;
241. 10 et saep.\
,,
243. 10 etsaep.; 280. 6 294. 31.
for
12, al.
iv.
41, 43
285. 12
201;
35 et sacp., vi. 33, vii. n, viii. 35,

243. 36 252. 2 270. 3 278.
4; 281. 13; 294. 13, 18, 23, 31; 396.
for m 259. 11, 17.
< 267. 29.
1 218. ii. 10; 234. ii. 1.
237.
i.
6, 7,
223.
20 293. 6.
269.
278. 14, 23.
290. 12 300. 4.
<
i)
omitted after a 292. 11.
ft>
GRAMMA TICAL
X.
(6)
258. 5.
267. 38.
8
t 267. 36; 298.
,,
339.
dfitfriTaTros ?)
88 for 8 285. 16.
/3
for
Consonants.
of
9,
10
for
(ap,<pt&a<pos
x 22 1227. ii. 12
8 (corr.); 222.
259. 28; 299. 5.
vii.
;
k for 259. 18.

X
p 242. 1 2.
rr
$ 223. 64, 231
p X 222. i. 17.
for f
295.
ii.
18,
28;
15.
S257. 20; 267.
tt
237.
237.
viii.
38.
43.
vi. 18
240. 8
243. 25
7T
260. 16; 298. 9, 10(f).
X for k 272. 18; cf. 291. 3.
Assimilation
e'y8(8d<TKci>/ 275. 32.
e'y fiiVijr
267. 16; 269. i. 12; 278. 27. fySi/eot
261. 14.
I.
ex#e<ris
e'yXrjpnTMp 262.
8
253.
272. 1 8
291. 3.
flip. po, 240.
;
298. 60.
275.
<j>
341
22.
Abnormal Forms.
282. 20.
perov 237.
v.
(3ipP\eTo 221. xi. 35.
vtaviKei'caBai
216.
ittikq 221. Hi. 6.
jraXi
dvdaapai
8ici'XureIi'
c'paTov
268.
15.
(fi)Xt>Tfii/
219. () 23
281. 13.
271. 22.
taToD
298.
1 1.
211. ii. 2, 14, 30.

crray(?) 213. (a) i. 5.
294. 9, IO.
277. 5, 1 7-
266.
(ruvoiKiatof
ljMfVta
Tf(rtrap6(7Kat5eVaros
xii. 6.
<iXv3i (Dat.)
vlros
213. (a)
&> 298. n.
XaXaxfucii' 294.
i.
18.
ttociv
295.
epavvav
0y.W 221.
ii.
27.
1 1.
264.
22
273.
I.
257- 20.
ids 211.
fpacras
ii.
50.
234.
2.
ii.
25.
Accidence.
.jyfio\a 283. 14.
avayK&aBai 237. IV. 2
d/jyvpoSira
dpovpjjt
(Gen.) 221.
279. 14.
TjKovicevai
ix. 2.
211.
-zcuiijs
ijîr;!/
ii.
19.
perairoiijs
318.
-ao-Au
for
e<r0ai
11
270.
&el3aiw(j6(n (Pres.)
(KOpiaov 300. 6.
Am (Imperf.
cpt'i/
(=
?)
(Fut.)
265. 22.
259.
219. 22.
259. 7-
210. Z.W.T0 14.

294. 1 5.
(7rei")ypeviM 237. V. 27.
iveynii
tVT)\tTTa
04
(corr.)
rji>)
285. IO.
257.
254.
"J
Aioyevrfv
257.
6.
2.
dîd>pa 251. 30.

Periphrastic Perf.
6.
268.
6.
Pluperf. 285. 10.
364.
(TvvfOTaKa 261. 13, 16;
28.
f'pc)
tvyeyvTjpiu
223.
8, 39.
Qeoyfvr)v
t'epe'os
260.
226. ii. I
237. vii. 23.
f'ircir6p<po<Tav
1.
280. 5 285. 14.

\J(pieiprjpivu>v 282. 2 2.
XapiVcrtu 292. 9.
Xpaadai 270. 34.
346.
wvrjptvos 270. iS, 19, 25
Tftruapes (Acc.)
INDICES
342
Syntax.
274. 16;
for Ace. before Inf. 237. vii. 26.

7;AiW with Dat. 234. ii. 21.
Imperative 2nd for 3rd Person 295. 7.
vi.
290.
Gen. Abs.
31; 242. 6, 7
270. 7)
269. i. 1
254. 7; 268. 15
278. 11; 279. 12; 288. 6
Anacolutha, &c. 237.

242. 27 (cf. 266. 7
252. 14; 253. II j
Indie. Fut. for
11, 12 sqq.
redundant 299. 2.
237. Vll. 41Concord Masc. for Fern. 295. 24. ukiav
Ka\ avkr)v a rji> 274. 2.
(&>a) (iiyopaxovvra
airo'r
Inf.
Jussive 388.
221. XV. 32
evhihuxjiv
245.
irpoftaTa a veprjnerm
10.
with Indie. 237. vii. 28, viii. 34, 38.

for &v with relative 221. xiv. 13,
e'di/
edv
268.
270. 34, 44 273. 18 275. 24
37, 43
278. 19, 22; 280. 13; 284. 12; 285.
21
286. 11, 21; 293. 11.
eavrovs for dXArjXous
eavTr)s for airrja 242. 25.
260. 9, 15.
el with Subj. 237. viii. 14, 15.
with iif) V 240. 4; 255. 15; 259.
el for
6
260. 7.
237.
iv.
vi. 8, vii.
28,
42,
viii.
32-3
r)
tire
237.
viii.
for
eKarepos
276.
14.
ejeatrros
eêuXurfiK
Til/d
TIM 271. 2
eTTLTpeiretv tlv\ ent ti
256.
etcdrepos
3.
eves
7.
237.
2.
IV.
II.
272. 19.
eas with Subj. without Sv 259. 30; 294. 15;
e'(f>'
eas
e'nl
21, 23.
292.
235. 2.
Afiao-KavTos
dya#ds, en ayaOta
vii.
ayvoeii*
23, 28, 34,
237.
v.
20,
vi.
28.
viii.
vii.
28,
After inei 237.
7, a/.
With
Participle
26; 252. 10; 253.

vi.
26.
255. 21-2
263.
237. vii. 28
11, 12; 266. 17 (cf. 268. 15).
SoTi 237. v. 10.
\m ovnvns 237. VI. 1 8.
ouri?, prj&epiav
ov povov for ov p6vov ov 237. vii. 16.
Parataxis 297. 3, 4
299. 3, 4 396.
TteiOapxeiv rivos 265. 1 3.
n\i)pj)s eKTiveiv 237. iv. 14.
237. v. 10.
By
Subjunctive, final after
pyre
pr)be
Attraction 260. 15.

Tf,
superfluous 237.
;'
300.
293.
viii.
en
16.
re Kai
237.
dyopiCeiv 242. 8;
9.
298. 14.
282. 15 283. 14
;
16.
GENERAL INDEX, GREEK.

dyopavopehv 238.
237. vi. 3
237. viii. 24.
ayvoia 237. viii. 36.
ayi>a>p*>velv 237. V. 40.
ayopd 237. vii. 20.
ayeiv
14.
vpas reflexive
XI.
dyarrrjTos
'
vii.
59.
294.
8id
256. 8. elvai S 290. 5.

Aor. 259. 18; 374.
pfj elSe'vai 267. 27.
237. viii. 30.

tCkiTe pot 214. redo 10.
kKvQ'i poi 223. 1 15.
Koo-pr]Teieiv with Gen. 246. 1.
re 237. vi. 37-8.
pev alone 270. 40.
pev
291. 9.
pexP 1 w tn Subj. without (Iv 260. 14
So pe X p<- ^ 293. 7.
prj with Inf. after verbs of saying 237. v. 8,
011
298.
3.
raiVoi KpiOev
fi
14;
299.
pvoBrjpevo-ei
4.
Fut. coupled with
n<f>atpf7<rdai Tiva tu'Os
im
Subj.
294. 1
hv elvm 254. IO
pr] 7T01TJ0-IS
298.
3;
306.
9, 1 1
249. 22; 250.
;
266. 12 274. 41.

391.
ayopaoriys 298. 48
267. 19; 268. 17.
Sypaqbos 237. 4, 5, 6
265. 9 266. 7, 20
270.
dyvid 261. 8
273. 10.
271. 5
dydiv 237. viii. 17.
17
290.
6.
GENERAL INDEX, GREEK
XL
252. 12 253. 10; 258. 20; 262.

10; 274. 36; 318; 339.
12
298. 45.
dSucix 294. 26.
dSij/ioi/fli'
dSUrjpa 237.
Vi.
20.
13-
atpean 237. V. 4 I.
ahciv 237. vii. 25, 42.
237. vi. 33, vii. 27, 31.

278. 15; 280. 18.
dxoXov&iv 237. vii. 34.
liicdXovdor 237. v. 14, vi. 16, 34, 38, vii. 4, 8;
243. 36; 247. 36; 248. 33; 249. 20;
252. 8 253. 5 268. 22
274.
273. 6
alriacrfiui
<wiV8ui/of
306.
237. vii. 23, 34; 294.
aKovetv
aKparos 237.
V'ii.
di/8iSorai
237. iv. 14.

237. v. 41, vi.
36; 266. 14;
13,
271. 19.
266. 1 5.
265. 34.
avaKupiûv 237. vi. 14.
dvaKapitdvav 234. ii. 19; 237.
dvdXoyos 370.
dvap(p6$ap]i(ns 257. 2 2.
dvuveoMris 274. 20.
dvuTTEpTretv 265. 31.
dvaitXuv 259. 27.
dvao-rpefaiv 237. vii. 23.
dvacpaiperos 273. 15ava(vyi)
dfdKOfiLdi)
237.
dvcupepuv
298.
dva<popd
iv.
v.
35,
i
,
15.
251.
di>ax<ope'iv
dv&payaOe'tv
dveyi<\t}TOS
252.
13;
io,
271. 24.
9,
286.
10.
292.
dpqyeio"#u(
8.
237. v. 19; 250. 29.

dwi/xoios 237. vi. 29.
avopos 237. vii. 1 1.
avovs 237. vi. 22.
282. 20,
dn-e'xeo-&u 281. 30;
298. 47.
dXXoTynos 282. 9.
17; 288. 1, 35.

dvriStKos 237. vii. 24, 32,
avrueardoroo'is 260. 10.
duTiKiyav 237. V. 13.
dvriov 264. 4.
aXXore
dAwf 277. 14.

d/ieXfii/ 237. v. 42, vi. 40; 291. 10.
tipriTpov 277. 7.
dp(piafitjTr]<Tls 237. Viii. 17, 23.
13,
29, 33, 35, 36
237. iv. 21, viii. 15; 286. 14.

235. I
281. 19.
avdyKtj 237. iv. 33.
242. 2 243. 3 251.
iwaypdcpuv 241. 3
dvTtypdtpeiv
237.
dvriypacpov 237.
at
saep.;
269.
i.
1,
vi.
31, 39.
v.
259. 1
15, 20
8, 29, 32, vi.

;
260.
271.
300. 5294. 12,
dm-Kpuyv^tns
avvTrtjidtTos
259.
avwdtv 237.
286.
viii.
16,
268.
272. 22
1,
;
20;
286.
12.
viii.
viii.
8,
29.
17-
31.
237. v. 16
282. 23 285. 12.
diow 237. v. 9, 42, vi. 14, 17, 38,
viii. 20
251. 1 2 252. 1 2
253. 9
a|ior
21
24.
dvTitpuvt'iv
vii.
3.
dvi]K(w
dvThopov 381.
9, 10.
di/ayxaffii/
drayraioi
13; 253.
257. 23.
di/f7UKpiros
266. 15.
Skw 237. vi. 18; vii. 5, 12, 22.
akcbptiv 234. ii. 29.
dXq&m 255. 16; 283. 14.
251. 21; 253. 18;
dXi/ftjs 237. v. 8, 14;
258. 25; 262. 15 361.
AXieis 294. 6.
a\\ax60ev 237. V. 1 5.
264. 8 265. 27, 37
oXXj/Xous 237. vii. 23
267. 17, 19, 20; 268. 6 278. 9.
298.
291. 8.
281. 12.
dveicmpaKTos 270. 8
270. 43;
dtcvpoxris
V.
6, 10.
237. viii. 39.

237- v. 15, vi. 31, 41.
tlKpwTi]piativ 237. vi. 7axvpos 265. 22; 268. 12, 18;
(?)
237. iv. 36.

294. 13.
axpifHis
avayiyvaxTKUv 237.
vi.
30,
dva<p6piov
40.
298.
16.
viii.
23.
d)cpi/3fin
apfplTmros
4,
di/nSf'xfo-flru
237. viii. 17.

(itycto; 234. ii. 46.
alSftadm 237. vi. 28.
atdpiov 241. 18; 243. 16; 247. 24; 248.
19; 268. 22; 274. io, 38.
at 244. 8.
270. 34; 273. 18; 280.
alpe'iv 265. 43;
dStpos
1 1
343
vii.
;
5,
262.
INDICES
344
9; 268. 19; 281. 23; 282. 14; 283.

1
284. 1 1 285. 20 286. 1 4.
7
dgiwcns 237. V. 38, 42.
dnayyeWuv 398.
anayeiv 237. vi. I 8.
drnitTuv 237. iv. 21, viii. 9, 13; 270. 29;
291. 8; 298. 19, 53; 364.
dn-di/oia
anairrjais 272. 13; 291. 7, 12.

mraXAao-o-ciK 237. vii. 13;
265.
dnu&Tohos 210. 15.
267.
17;
17, 20.
237.
vii.
vii.
35
298. 52.
42.
aTTap(v6xM T^ 270. 7
dnavhdv 237. viii. 12.
dn-tiXfli'
237- vi.
237.
286.
10, 18.
275.
22, 28.
dtrotrTeWew 293. 4, 7dirooTepeiv 237. vi. 22.
280. 1 7, 19.
298. 31.
d7rdruKTor
dirorivdv 275.
27.
dnoropla 237.
vii.
d7ro<opd
iv.
p.
208
255.
8, 21
d^
d7rpd(rSfKTo?
d/j-yDpixds
dpvea
237. vi. 30.

ottXcos 237. vi. 21
265. 36, 42
266. 22 ;
268. 16.
diroypdfatrBu 237. viii. 31, 40; 245. 5;
246. 10, 18; 247. 9; 248. 6; 249. 5;
250. 1
252. 4; p. 208; 257. 26.
244.
dnoypa<j>T) 237. v. 23, viii. 33, 39, 41
246. 20 248. 33 274. 55
5, 13, 19
288.41; 297. 9; 318. Kar oliciav dwoyp.
257. 27.
p. 208
dTToSrjpf'if 326.
dnoSeinvvvai 237. vi. 38.
dn-dSetfif 257. 19, 35.
dnoSiSovai 237. iv. 9 el saep., v. 3, 4, vii. 11,
viii. 12, 16; 267. n, 13, 26
269. i. 5, 8,
16; 270. 28; 278. 12, 22, 32; 281.
286. 3, 19 292. 3; 293.
26; 282. 17
298. 55; 318; 375.
20; 294. 34
dpve'iaBai
dnoftidpuaKfiv
237.
298.
iv.
5-
25, 33,
viii.
dno(vyvvvai 237. vii. 25.

dnoKaBiardpat 237. vii. 42;
10
286. 9
318.
265.
259. 7:
278.
14.
vii.
25, 33.
1 8.
16.
291.
13.
5,
237.
o/)w 244. 10
dppafiav 299.
dpo-fMKo's
viii.
14.
245. 12
246. 17
el saep.
2.
235. 8
el saep.
dpâios 235. 6.
apxevQai 243. 20.
dpx>j
286. 8.
280. 16.
apairis
do-|3ijs
aarifiot
237. vi. 13.

251. 39 256.
J
dirdiveta
261.
278.
do-ix^s
1 4.
9, II,
1 3.
18.
269. ii. 13; 295. 11; 298 34,

36 300. 6, 9.
dordf 259. 13
261. 4, 5
271. 3.
d(TTpu\( ) 389.
do VKO$di'T7?Toy 263. 9.
283. 1 7 286. 12.
do(pd\eia 252. 9 253. 6
d(7<t>a\i]s 269. ii. 10; 294. 11.
298. 60.
da(f>d\i((iv 257. viii. 6
344.
daxohtloBai 341
da\6\ripa 298. 14.
djaKTtlv 275. 25.
nreKTOj 249. 13; 265. 30.
254. 11 256.9, I2 '4aT(xos 251. 8, 41
CwBtVTlKOS 260. 20.
al\i) 241. 19; 243. 17, 28, 32; 247. 26;
248. 19,29; 274. 2, 11,38; 294.8; 338.
d<jird(uj6ai
;
237. iv. 21, vi. 27

298. 17.
dnokeiiTuv 265. io, 32, 45; 268. 12, 14.
dtfoAcytfrôs 297. 5, II.
d7roXn/j0<u'fii/
16; 298.
I7>34dnoKpiieiv 237.
272.
292. 12.
297. 8.
anioTevctv 237. V. 4.
ii.
dptCTTOS
dn\m>i]Tos
268.
280.
apwcos
265. 20.
267. 22; 269.
6, 22.
40.
237. vii. 23.

dttaîpeiv 270. 33; 282. 12.
309.
274. 47; 305
271. 21.
dnepiXvros 237. vii. 28
direplfrnaiTTos 286. I 7*
air(\ftv 237. iv. 20, viii. 12, 20; 263. 13
264. 16; 266. 7, 18
267. 34
268. 6.
d7roKAeifty
17.
290. 24, 28.

aTTOtTLOiTrdv 237. vii. 24.
dnoandv 237. IV. 22, vii. 5, 12, 22, 32
dnorpaiveiv
4.
a7re\fi'%>or
mro'Soo-if
vi.
dnoTdcrirecT&ai
anavffpomla 237.
a7ra
237.
dTTOTTipnXdvai
>
XI.
262. 4
275. 5
yipiws 252. 3
285. 4. 6 288. 36 et saep.
ytapytiv 279. 7.
avToScv 271. 19; 375.

avTOKpdrwp 237- vii. 18.
d<paipuv 237. vii. 41, 43.
a(pap7rd((it'
285.
dcpoppr/
237.
237.
9.
vii.
21.
265. 3.
298. 26.
/3<i(rtXiKds 279. 10; 368.
16, 40;
/3e';3<HOf 237. v. 33, 43, vii. 18, viii.
270. 40.
ptfimovv 263. 15; 264. 10. 17; 265. 22;
375.
jSeflmWis 264. n; 270. 40; 277.12; 308.
260. 12.
ffilia 237. v. 13, vii. 20
285. 9.
jStn 237. vi. 18, 22, 33, vii. 24
/3irifi- 294. 16.
fiiPM&iov 237. iv. 35, v. 7 */ j^.
j3(/3\iod>)icij 237. viii. 30, 32, 38.
/3./3\io 296. 7.
f3iP\io<pv\aK<ov 237. iv. 38, v. 24, vii. 17, viii.
ftapivciv
ywmKuos 261.
yuiv'ia
243.
12.
.
BavelCav 257.
286.
25, 37-
iv.
26; 270. 13
io,
271. 10;
237. iv. 16, v. 21 ; 241. 3 270. 13

274. 14.
8av(iuTT)s 237. iv. 29, viii. 32.
286. 2 (?) 294. 27.
Bawivt] 237. iv. 28
bairdvrip.a 318.
SeiKvvvai 237. vi. 21.
htiv 237. iv. 38, vii. 23, viii. 29, 30
265.
:
13; 283.
SfiTO's
237.
8e5s
21.
v.
26, 37, 39,
8,
255. 10; 256.
Seoi/Tcos
8r)\ovi>
13.
vi.
Mo6<u 237.
237.
237.
vi.
v.
vii.
viii.
40.
19,
34,
vi.
8,
10,
viii.
11,
viii.
237. vii. 29, viii. 24; 257. 25, 30;

265. 6
361.
yapiKos 237. viii. 23.
266. 15
yd/iot 237. vii. 12, 28, viii. 4, 5, 6
268. 13.
yivctris 235. 2.
yiinjpa 209. 12, 13; 277. 6.
279. 14 280. 13.
yivos 237. V. 4
367.
yep&mKos 264. 3; 275. 1 3
ya/i6(
33;
243. 36 257. 6, 12 268. 13

274. 18.
Sripoa-ws 237. iv. 39, viii. 28, 35; 276. 11;
8,ip6atov 265. 7
290. 34, 35 370.
270. 45; 271. 27; 274. 33; 275. 30;
Sm (%00-i'ou 237. iv. 6
277. 9 279. 3.
;
yaXaKrifos 267- 7*
41.
13.
39, 40,
326.
318.
Saveiov
283. 7.
271. 26.
/3Xd/3ot 264. 12; 270. 45
/3Xd7rri/ 286. II.
298. ^.
j3X7rei/ 259. 32
jSoij&ia 237. v. 39.
/3oi)&< 237. viii. 7.
fioppivos 243. 2 1
/3ouci 397.
244.
$ov\j8m 237. vi. 24, vii. 15 </ jdf/).
281. 16.
3, 20; 265. 17, 19; 279. 2
&ois 234. 11, 30.
Upoxn 280. 5.
Ppo X lo 326.
/3Xd>,
(?)
368.
;
295. 2.
237. V. 32; 283. 13
ii. 6, 21.
234.
yXu/cus
yvaprf 237. vi. 13, viii. 8.
yovfis 237. iv. 39, viii. 35 ; 258.8; 281. 10.
yovr) 246. 15, 21.
yufv 255. 10.
ypdâ 237. V. 6, 25, vi. 3, 5, 37, vii. 18, viii.
14, 15; 251. 34; 263. 20; 264. 19;
267. 27, 30, 37; 269. i. 18; 275. 43
278. 39 298. 30.
293. 5.
ypcatTov 292. 8
290. 1.
257. 21, 37
yparpfj 255. 17
ypatpeiov 238. 4.
yiijs 373.
300. 12.
yxipva<TiQv p. 208 ; 257. 6, 22
yryi/d>cncrt!>
fJaKdvivot
yaisijffij
284.
yeopyla 279. 7
10.
Viii.
dc^Xig 256. 11,14; 265. 28; 318.

dcptci'm
345
et saep., v. 6, 19.
Sia&alvciv
298.
Siayav 237.
Suiyvaa-is
iv.
237.
18.
30.
V. 7.
288. I el saep. 289. i. 2 et saep.

298. 19; 370.
242. 34 243. 47 264.
hiaypatpi) 241. 32
26; 267. 34; 269. i. 22; 323; 332.
Siaypdtjiciv
INDICES
346
Sia8e'xccr#at
237.
hia&Ttiv 237.
vi.
37,
21.
viii.
vii.
Spuxpiaios 243.
10.
249. 24.
274. 6.
SlaKOJ/fl!/ 275. 10.
SiciKpoiav 237. viii. 10.
285. 20.
Slakap/ldlxtv 284. I i
5(aX*i7rfii' 281. 16.
SiaXo-yifrô's' 294. 1 el saep.
biajxaxi 237. vii. 2 2.
hiajihav 237. viii. 40.
ftianooTcWuv 286. 26.
btaacUiv 240. g; 284. 5; 285. 13.
bido-rjfios 237. vi. 34, vii. 6.
tSido-rpopa 237. viii. 30, 39, 40, 42.
hidraypa 237. IV. 37, viii. 7, 26.
8(drais 237. viii. 23.
StaTacrixeiK 237. vi. 6.
&cm&'i/<u 242. 8.
dtaripticns 267. 18.
Starpocpr) 275. IQ.
265. 17.
Siatpe'peiv 237. vii. 29
Stcufiopd 267. 19.
&8a<TKaXiKo'r 275. 34.
8i8dfui 235. 3
237. iv. 1 7, vi. 10, 17, vii. 41,
273. 4 275. 18
42 269. ii. 8, 9, 1 1
277. 8; 294. 23; 296. 3; 298. 20;
299. 2.
242. 10.
8tepxr6ai 238. 5
SkvXvtuv 268. 15.
Suevai 234. ii. 6, 9, 21, 39.
StKafeiv 237. vii. 32.
filKaio8ocrm 237. V. 37.
SUaws 237. viii. 13. SUaiov 237. iv. 23, 32,
v. 4 */
248. 34 286. 24.
w/>. 247. 37
&Vi) 237. v. 26, vii. 16, 33, viii. 12, 13, 38
267. 16; 269. i. 12; 278. 27.
270. 22.
dlpotpos 248. 27
8iniKr]<ns 237. viii. 29.
SuipuXoyeiv 270. 46.
t>toplnv 237. iv. 32, vii. 41.
8io^Xf!(/ 286. 13.
Stiripyios 247. 23.
Sitmyos 243. ig.
8i'x 237. viii. 37.
Sokmv 237. v. 12, vii. 25, viii. 5
284. 13.
SuKipns 265. 25.
8oCAo 4 237. iv. 8
244. 3, 20; 262. 3 263.
9; 265. 2i, 22, 26; 273. 12, 17.
&pdi> 259. 35.
hia6i)Ki]
Statpeirts
39; 270.
282. 8; 292. 5.
&ivap.is
Svvaadai 237.
vii.
iv.
7, viii. 7
12,
V.
261. 11
15.
vi.
38,
13,
269.
ii.
8,
26,
3.
bvvav 235. 15d<ti$eK(i?ipaxpos
258.
8.
doped 280. IO.

SapoSoKelv 237.
iv.
7.
242. I 7
265. 21
273. 25.
fyypanrui 268. 1 6.
eyypdfaiv 237. IV. II, V. 1 4.
eyypa(f>os 237. vii. 12.
fav
jyyoi/09
fyyvav
f'yyuv
259. 7.
270. 10.
vi. 5, vii. 26, viii. ig ; 265. 42

266. 16, 20, 21
267. 36; 272. 25, 28.
eyKaTaXelireiv 281. 2 I
fyKe'\ev<ris 237. V. ig.
cy/cXâ 237. vii. 16, 27, viii. 10, 20.
tyitkvfciv 234. ii. 44.
eyKTijais 237. iv. 1 6, v. io, 17, 43, viii. 29. 32.
315.
iyicvos 267. 20
eyX"pa 234. ii. 42.
e'yxd>piof 237. viii. 22.
e&a(j>os 249. 21, 24; 286. 22.
Wns 370.
ei'StVai 237. vi. 2, 17,
263. 20 ;
19 251. 33
264. 19; 267. 27, 30, 37; 269. i. 17;
275. 43 278. 38 286. 19 299. g.
8of 237. viii. 43 270. 44.
ryxaXctv 237.
(ladyav 259. IO.
daepxâdat 237.
viii.
17.
243. 41; 267. 11.

ei'aoSor 241. 19; 247. 27.
370.
dofyipciv 237. v. 24
276. 7.
eiedrfpos 256. 3
fKarovTapxia 276. 9.
e'(c/3(/3a'f 260. 1 5.
(Kdt&d(TK(ti> 275. 32.
&8drai 237. vii. 28, viii. 4, g 275. 6 372.
5or 237. vii. 39 261. 14.
U6t<ris 272. 18; 291. 3.
iKKe'itrBm 237. viii. 20.
ilckeytiv 237. iv. 8.
iKncpmip 237. vii. 2g; 283. 17.
(Kirpumrciv 269. ii. g.
inrivtiv 237. iv. 14
259. ig 264. 11 267.
318.
286. 1 1
271. 24
14; 269. i. 8
eiVieVai
XI.
237. vi. 1 7.
267. 6, 17.
aKoAou#ai' 306.
tâWnrpiovv 263. 12.
eal>i\ln<n 270. 4.
eiapTifew 296. 7.
f'eW 242. 2 1
261. 1 7 265. 23 267.
271. 19
273. 19; 275. 22.
(gcpxeadai 282. II.
e'^CT-dfeiv 237. V. 7, V'i. 31, 40.
e'|e'ra<ris 237. v. 12 et saep., vi. 5, 9.
387.
K</>oSlOJ
ivvfipiCeiv
300.
f'Xaio^pi'o-Ti)f
347
e'vuTiov
13-
>
fXaicii/
250. 26.
268. 21
i\ao<roiv
237
e'Xatrawv
IXtyxeiv 237.
?Xey,\f
237.
286. 25
306.
II.
viii.
vii.
38,
viii.
17.
viii.
40.
e'AXoyi'feiK
tpfimva.tr
(!-ev\vTe'lv
237. iv. 11, vi. 38.

(iXTTtTTTdV 243. 26.
(fnvoSiov 237. v. 12.
253. 2
epirpoc6fi> 252. 4
268. 1.
295. 6.
e'pfpavrjs 260. I I.
ep(pnpos 242. 20.
(va\ii<piv 294. 15.
fWn'ot 240. 9; 251. 27 253. 23 255. 24
259. 2
265. 12.
260. 1 7 263. 7
1
cprpaivctv (?)
viii.
eVdxu 237.
280. 14
imivai 237.
(mfr)Teiv
imdea-ts
20.
374.
41.
viii.
10, II.
viii.
38
30.
268.
17.
271. 25.
9.
vii.
I I
237.
iv.
23,
298. 13, 57.

283. 8, 15.
274.
(TtiKaTUKo\ov6e'tv
6.
2 2.
anKpiveiv 257. 16, 33.
hriKpuns 257. 5, II, 15; 258. 16; 288. 35;
26.
299.
314.
3.
viii.
31
evrvyxdvuv 237.
35> 39.
viii.
318
viii.
248. 28.
encHpi] 263. IO.
empxecrSai 266. 16, 21
e'mjpeia 237. vii. 9.
<rW/3oA>j 290. 7; 298.
cWds 237.
260.
239. 12; 257. 44; 275. 32.

ivcrqpa'iviiv 396.
tWrdftiK 234. ii. 7, 14, 22.
ivTaatrnv 274. 43
298 29.
viii.
38
epX<is
firoKos
19.
</ saep.
1 1
237. vi. 6, 31.

C7riyiyvead<u 246. 1 8.
iniypafpuv 251. 32; 263. 18; 267. 29, 37.
281. 9.
iirihix^Sm 279. 4
251. 28;
r8i8o'u 237. v. 17 ; 244. 10, 19
252. 1 1
253. 9, 15 255. 16 257. 47
283. 16; 294. 13. epidedoca 244. 16.
27
245.
eVi/3oiAij
ii.
19.
;
fVauAij
234. ii. 23.

cWutos 237. viii. 23 275. 9, 40
295. 8.
tvt(TTav(ii, evardorjs 270. 28.
ewopos 247- I 2.
339.
('voiKt](Tis 265. 11
ivoUiov 265. 35
278. 8 el saep.
234.
vi.
244. 9
inaKokovdtlv
enavopBoHns 237.
evBeros
evri6evai
inavdrains 237.
36.
vi. 4, vii.
2 2.
(irivayRov 270.
iivavavtovv 237.
evdfupoi 271. 21.
tvTtWtiv 291.
iTVavayKaîv 281. 25.
eWrai 242. 16; 268. 18.

eVe'xfic 237. viii. 18.
237.
271.
eVnyyAAfiK 237.
;
evbix^Qm 237. viii. 31.

fv&Tjfii'tv 257. 24.
ivSvew 285. 1 1.
fvoxê'tv
281. 20.
eveSptvew 237.
282. 7.
257. 27 265. 33
e'llUTarai 268. II, 16.
e'dS(oi> 243. 16.
?|oSo S 241. 20; 247. 28.
eovaiu 237. vi. 17, vii. 27, 29, viii. 4; 259.
272. 13.
18; 261. 15
ew 255. 22.
egijs
eppevetv
h?$r)i
250. 23.
259. 31.
e\(vdepuiv 349.
t\tv6ipuxris 349.
?\k 259. 28.
V.
vii - 7. 9-
fWu^m 237.
iinpiXua 268.
238. 10; 275. 29.

5, 21, 30, 35,
24-
vi. 8, vii. 5.
vi.
10,
1 6,
impeXt'iv
281.
2.
294. 31.
impivfiv 237.
vi.
17.
itupeTaXXdaaav 265. 29, 30.
INDICES
348
t-nipiyvipai
fin-1% 268.
enipvrjpovcvtiv
245. 15.
264. 5tirivoia 237. vii.
35.
251. 26; 253. 23
imopKclu 240. 8
260. 16 263. 16.
24; 259. 21
enlêvos 255. 20.
CTTtTiXcl 265.
32.
(TrinXovs 276. 8.
^TTKTTjfxaala 292. IO.
i-KiaKn-nfi.il 293. 16; 294.
31.
tm(rru{(iv 234. ii. 1 7.
cipLo-Kuv
255.
237. vi. ii, viii. 37.

275.
237. iv. 22, 33, vi. 4
tmtrrfWfiv 237. v. 43, vii. 4; 276. 13.
<WroX>7 237. iv. 34, 37, v. 6 el saep.
einx^v 245. 22; 251. 27; 253. 14; 282.

21
285. 21 396.
;
396.
(vxrdai 292. 1 1.
(l'XP']0'Tc~ii>
irpnpcpit
e'rpuvai
241. 30.
268. 10; 271.
237.
vii.
8,
6,
8.
1
8.
eôSos 268. 14, 18; 270. 35; 271. 24, 26.

txttv with Inf. 237. vi. 21.
14.
298. 22,
ei>X'iptoTciv
eTrioraXfia
15; 292. 4 293. 9; 296.

(niaxeiv 237. vii. II.
f'7rirdo-<reii> 275. 11
294. 21.
286. 21
10;
ii.
28, 48.
inio-Tao-6ai
6.
269.
ievyos
;
276.
267.
fi 237.
iv.
6, 18.
31.
237. vi. 41.

C<irr]o-is 237. vi. 7, viii. 39.
(a&Lov 235. 8 el saep.
CnTeiv
3.
tWt'XXeii/ 271. 18.
far)
237. vi. 4.
fViViôc 237. viii. 18; 270. 45; 271. 26;
275. 29, 33.
(iriTptiTuv 237. iv. 11, vi. 5.
(TTiTponos 265. 16, 28 ; 283. 10.
267.
fViê'pax 237. v. 9, 27; 257. 19, 35
22 ; 269. i. 12, 13
274. 24
278. 28
281. 18.
265. 41.
i-KlTiOivai
('m<f>opd
e'irlcpopos
283.
266.
15.
14.
237. vi. 25, viii. 10,

imxoptiyeiv 282. 6.
en-iîo/Hos 237. viii. 34.
eWxioK 250. 22
274. 30.
e'mxeipei"
15.
f'pyn(
Jpioj/
294. 9,
389.
)
234
237.
vii.
eppwadai fil\opm
cpx<o-6ai
237.
37.
p.
vii.
295. 3.
epairuv 269. ii. 4
co-x'itos 280. 14.
eVqaios
237.
iroipos 291.
e.vapeo~Te'lv
i.
237.
vi.
35.
22; 259. 23; 294. 19;

292.
294.
28.
265. 43.
261. 17.
evBeus 237. viii. 16; 291. 5
298. 17.
ciopKt'iv 240. 8; 251. 25; 253. 22; 255.
23; 259. 21; 260. 16; 263. 16; 361.
ev&OKl'iV
78.
viii.
36.
237. v. 6, viii. 1 7.
0'a 274. 5, 28.
6i\civ 237. v. 31, 42, vi. 2, 40, vii. 10, 18,
19, 23; 293. II j 298. 32.
298. 20.
6ipa 237. iv. 18
6(6yv(xsaT0i 237. vi. 29.
&o's 241. 15
242. 6 </ w/>. ; 272. 6.
Oepio-rpov 277. 8.
dtppos 234. ii. 44, 48, 49.
&'<ri? 257. 43.
6rj\vKos 235. 9.
0t]o-cwp6s 276. 1 1.
Qpippa 246. 16, 21.
;
29, v. 4.
iv.
1
19.
dappe'iv
(ppos 244. 10.

(pprjvfiis
6avaroc 237.
IO.
11.
ii.
rjyepovia
e'pavvav
235. 1
294.
237. v. 15, 26
237. v. 6, vi. 41, vii. 19.
298. 33.
fiSis 234. ii. 39
273. 13.
17X1x10 247. 13
i;XiW 234. ii. 20.
9/uoXi'a 264. 12; 267. 15; 269.
9;
23; 281. 27 286. 12.
ijpiovs, i<p' ijfifcria 277. 5'
vv{ ) 389.
270. 46 271. 27.
%0-0-ov 237. v. 29
tjavxia 237. vi. 3.
rjyi'itrBai
Gpcn-rot 298. 5, 46.

Bvyarpopiîa 237. vii. 26.
iSl6ypn<f>os
250. 13; 259. II.
XI.
?oW 237.
vii.
viii.
41,
237.
Upov 242. 21
Upon 263. 10.
iSuarutdt
254.
i&ia
32.
28
6, viii.
vi.
3,
237.
290.
viii.
KOTaUlnav 268. 14; 270. 35; 272. 19.
9.
KaTakoydov 271-
305.
13.
259. 29.
283. 14 293. 10
ipavTiipiov 326.
Ifiariêiv 275. 1 4.
293. 5
Ipdnov 265. 38
IpaTtapos 275. 2 I
294. 23.
298. 21
394.
280.
Kadapns 237.
ko.6"
?n
282.
vi.
24
270. 40; 374.
13.
237. viii. 29; 245. 21; 257. 15;

265. 7; 268. 19; 269. i. 10; 286. 28.
xaO7Tai/ 237. viii. 42.
icaifdr 237. vi. 22.
Kmpos 237- vi. 27, vii. 11.
xaiVot 237. viii. 30.
Kaxuvxe'tv 265. 14; 281. 17.
K(iXn/iOf 326.
KaXelv 237. viii. 19.
KdXds 237. iv. 37, viii. 8, 31; 259. 35;
265. 3. koAws nmeiv 297. 3 ; 299. 3
jea0jjif
300.
(cn/i?)Xm/s
270. 25.
248. 18, 22, 25; 270. 18 et saep.;
273. 18; 346.
KaTox<i 237. iv. 32, vi. 5, 22, 39, 40, vii. 11,
KarotKia
raToiKiKiis
17Keiadai
293.
KfXevciv
_
7.
237.
v. 35, vi. 34, vii.

25, 31; p. 208; 257. 4-
7 cl saep., viii.
326.
K(VTpO)V
KCVTpUVOplOV 326.
iv. 30;
243. 38; 266. 9;
267. 9 f/ saep. 268. 7
269. i. 4, 9, 16
270. 15, 29; 272. 9; 286. 8.
K e(pa\fi 273. 18.
KiVSwor 237. viii. 11
278. 16 280. 19.
KLvtiv 237. vii. 26.
Kj>d\mov 237.
298.
248. 21
l6.
KKrjpovopos
xXijpot
250.
273. 17
9,
277. 4
21
;
265. 40: 270.
343
344; 346;
274. 4.
234. ii. 39, 48.
nXvcrpth 234. ii. 36.
]8( ) 389.
<cX[
kolvos 236. () 3, (c) 3
272.
237. iv. 35
17, 19; 277. 8, 13.
koivu>vik6s 248. i&e/ saep.;
249. 18; 274.
k\v(o>
298.
KKijpovv
3.
326.
KapTTfia 265. 1 1.
Kapniêiv 265. 6, 7.
KaP n6s 256. 13
277. f>.
/tao-o7r( ) 389.
KduToptov 234. ii. I.
tarafiaivciv 237. viii. 33.
255. 6 256.
Ko/rayiWdni 254. 6
328.
Ktiraypafaiv 327
Ka T aypa<pt} 268. 22; 306.
KardSio-is 243. 1 1.
iraicoXou#f;i/ 237. iv. 37, viii. 27.
KaprjXicov
Karaicpipa
237- iv. 7.
281. 1 5.
KciTaxapi&w 237. viii. 25 265. 5 (?) 268. 20.
Kai-ex"" 237. iv. 20, 22, 23, viii. 22.
2 1.
Karrjyopeiv 237. viii. 1 4,
Karrjyopia 237. viii. I 7.
348.
1 6.
300.
249. 8; 250.
KaTaxprjtrdai
17
5.
Kapapa 243.
K(iTaxpT]paTi<Tp6s
14.
234. ii. 2 267. 18 270. 46 271. 27

290. 13. to ?o-ok
274. 52 275. 26, 31
237. v. 17. to-aK 237. viii. 6.
iordwu 264. 7
278. 9, 20.
ioro'n-oScs 264. 5lord's 264. 3, 15; 367.
t(T\vftv 396.
Jo-os
14; 273. 22; 298. 20;
341; 344; 346; 348.

Kmavrhv 247. 30 248. 11
10; 274. 19.
Karan'Kt'w 283. 9.
KaTan\r)<T(THv 237. viii. 10.
Kara(p(vyfiv 237. V. 30.
KdTaxpTiptnifyii' 265. 12.
;
iVaris
12.
8,
KaraXoxiaptk 238.
Wavo&oTiiv
feacds
349
4, 1-
27
6.
280.
10.
274.
KoWvpa 397.
noXKrjpa (?)
KoptSrj
271. 5, 17.
296. 3 300.
Kopifriv
kovik(
Kwrij
2 2.
274. 30.
280. 17.
)
6.
INDICES
35
294. 20.
KO(JTU>$tia
KpuTih 237.
Kpivtui
KpiVir
viii.
237. vii.
237. v. 8,
KpiTTjptov
vi.
234.
ii.
16.
ii.
30.
14.
268.
6.
4.
298.
41.
276. 6.
KV7TT]piS 374.
Ki'7J"7poAoyii' 374.
Kvftpv!]Tt)S
Kvpieveiv
237
iv.
270. 30;
265. 13;
Kvpu 237.
(title),
300.
v. 2"; el saep.
nvpia
= guardian)
242. 25; 251. 5,

32; 252. 7; 253. 5; 255. 4, 13; 256.
261. 4
267.
263. 2, 6, 20 266. 4
4
268. 3
270. 4 271. 3 273.
2, 29
261. 17
4. (Adj.) 237. iv. 38, vii. 15, 18
264. 12; 269. i. 12
270. 46, 49; 271.
275. 34 278. 27
272. 15, 21, 22
27
288. 36.
kvtivos 234. ii. 15.
KwXvew 237. vii. 23.
Kafii] 383.
1.
31
273. 24.
Kvpws
(?)
281.
KTaadm 237. vii. 42 259. 6, 18.

KT^ts 237. viii. 32, 34, 35.
icrijrwp 237. viii. 31.
Kva/j.os
20.
V.
278. 17.
pavdaveiv 237. viii. 22; 294. 5.
292. 9; 396.
ptyas 237. viii. 10, 17
peBtTtpos 237. vii. 42.
liiXav 326.
piXi 234. ii. 10.
pfXlxpass 254. 13; 255. 10; 256. 9, n.
pepcPerrBut 237. vi. 2 1.
/W237. v. 33, 43, vii. 15, 35, 38; 242.
298. 18 370.
20; 272. 15, 21
p.epieiv 243. 9.
pepos, KaT<i p. 284. IO.
251. 38
254. 13
255. 10;
/xeVos 247. 24
256. 9, 11
280. 9.
pcaovpdltrjpa 235. 1 3.
perdyfiv 244. 3; 259. 19.
ptradidoi'at 286. 15*
ptTti\apjSdi'Ctv 273. 26.
p(T(i\\dv 237. vii. 40.
pfraWdaaeiv 247. 32; 249. 12; 250. 11;
268. 9, 12.
peTa^v 237. iv. 6, V. II.
peTa7radqs 237. vii. 23.
peTcmoiia 318.
ptTatpipdi* 237. viii. 42; 274. 1.
/iCTryVKOf 266. IO.
p(T<TTtypd<peiv 273. 2 1.
â^r
vii.
28,
261. 12, 15
KpuKvi 234.
KpoKoi
paupds 237.
273. 24.
15, 37, viii. 30; 258.
34, 36
238. I.
242. 31
243. 45
256. 7
3; 289. 12, 19; 320; 327; 329.
ptrpe'iv 287. 4.
/ifrpios 396.
prjKwvwv 234. ii. 1.
pertcopos
AaAa^vfte 294. 25.

\apjitiveiv 237. vi. 27, viii. 17, 29; 259. 26;
298. 6 326.
\apnpos 237. v. 18, vi. 2, 14, vii. 5, 6. 7.
>.noyp<*pc~ioffat 245. 19; 350; 353.
AfmVu' 234. ii. 5.
Afya>i> fifurt'pa 276. 9.
Aijycii- 237. vi. 4.
Xr/ppa 391.
At/3ni/o>To'f 234. ii. 38.
;
A1K0C5
285.
1.
/ktVoxos
298.
ptjXov
vii.
26; 239. 10; 259. 12;
281. 8, 16
272. 20; 275. 19, 21
370;
391.
\oL&op('w 237. vi. 21.
Aootos 237. iv. 5 el saep., vi. 2; 242. 18;
270. 20; 272. 16, 17.
Adyor 237.
41, 43.
298.
13, 44.
278. 1 et saep.
I, 17
20; 374.
280. 24.
piadaais 278. 27, 43
pviipij 237. vi. 30.
270.
pi'qpovdov 238. 3; 243. ii
274. 15; 286. 6; 306; 362.
pvripnviKov 381.
13
255. 10; 256.
9.
280.
1,
pdyis
298.
12,
14;
19.
237. iv. 23
237. iv. 38, vi.
/jokos
fuiKpimpuaamos 254.
287.
234. ii. 12.

H7j7-pOTToAt9 274. 41.
pi]Tp<mo\lTr)s 258. 8.
p>]Tpams 237. V. 33.
mtrdovv 277.
8.
prj\o>Tpis
/xiK/)dr
281. 11, 22.

239.
Aoyei'n 210. 1 3
AiT-dr
el saep.;
7,
21,
vii.
265. 29.
41.
/iuVo
XI.
234.
fiveiv
ii.
HvoOijpi>t.i'
fiVo8riptvr!is
fjivpov
234.
et sacp.
299.
299.
ii.
241. 27; 247. 9; 249. 10; 274.
6pnyi'ii<Ttos
15.
piXos 278. 4
34ojuoion; 5
3.
237.
vi. 6.
iv. 15; 261. 4, 9; 264. 2;

20; 267. 2 269. i. 2 270. 3 et
271. 2
272. 13 273. 4 275. 1
saep.
276. 5
286. 2
287. 2.
n/ioXtiyTifta 237. iv. 6 et saep., v. 11.
243. 13, 36
260. 13
6p.o\oyia 237. iv. 32
270. 12. 49; 273. 20.
opopi'irpios 268. 4.
o/ioXoyaK 237.
2.
266.
9.
3,
276. 7245. 1 o 350.

I'fwrepifcu' 237. v. 34, vi. 3.
vta>T(pos 237. vii. 21; 245. 18;
283. 4
298. 29.
350.
vopcvs 245. 17
vopfj 244. 5.
i'o/i(Kds 237. vii. 1 g, viii. 2, 3.
v6p.ipmt 237. iv. 20, vii. 17.
vavXu>ai/ios
oii)Xu7t)?
vopns 237.
foaelv 237.
14, 17,
vii. 22.
vii.
et
1 1
399.
viii.
42; 247. 31; 248. 11;
249. 9; 250. 11
265. 45 298. 35.
OTTOTf 243. 10.
oiriipa 298. 38.
opav 237. v. 22, vii. 7.
265. 33 370.
opl&iv 237. iv. 33
5P Kos 239. 12
251. 31
257. 44, 48.
opo/3os 234. ii. 21, 26.
Spot 274. 27.
QtrStJTTOTOVU 265. 23.
oorpuKov 234. ii. 3.
ovScjra 273. 13
275. 8.
oiXij 255. 10.
ow 234. ii. 24 et saep. 237. vi. 22.
oviria 237. iv.
25, vi. 22, 25, 26.
ovaiaKos 237. iv. 17.
o<pii\(w 237. iv. 8, 24, 27, viii. 13, 14, 16;
238. 13 272. 7; 298. 8.
ocpdM, 272. 16; 286. 18.
383 384.
oc/mXiâ 382
o^fXof (oi/itXet) 237. viii. if,.
oCpXy/xa 237. iv. 19, 21.
oxXeie 269. ii. 4.
;
saep., viii. 34-
v6aos 263. 10.

>^ 235. 7.
fVj;
251. 11
252. 10; 253.
286.
tw:os
262.
6.
15.
280.
^v\ajxav
237.
ovop.a
22.
viii.
vi.
253. 20
vopiapa 237.
vififiv
35i
12. 15.
237.
oleadal
v. 8, vi.
12.
4, viii.
255. 18, 19.

oiKfTnt 237. vii. 25.
oiKctv
OtKqTJJ/HOl'
oIkicikos
oiVSioi*
281.
294.
379.
7.
olKoyfinjs 336.
OlKohfOTTiiTttV 235.
<hko8(
l6.
389.
237. iv. 7, viii. 29

298. 12.
238. 2.
o'koe 235. 8 et saep.; 268. 7; 290. 20;
293. 17 ; 294. 8, 10.
mvos 234. ii. 38.
ofo's r eivm 237. vi. 5.
olavnrjpot 234. ii. II.
oXi'yor 237. iv. 20, v. 4, vi. 19, vii. 14.
6Xoj 237. iv. 25, 31, vi. 25; 243. 27
245.
14; 275. 15, 20; 283. 19.
246. 23; 251. 18,
ifivudv 239. 5; 240. 3
29; 253. 16; 255. 13; 257. 38; 258.
259. 4 260. 5 262. 12 263. 4
23
mKovop.f'111
(HKOfOpta
361.
nmSfla 265. 24.
298. 21, 40.

wms 237. vii. 28. 35,
jrmSioi/
14
viii.
265. 24
275.
et saep.
travapiov
300.
4.
237. viii. 12.

269. i. 12; 278. 27.
navraxq 267. 22
TravraxoSev 237. vii. 8.
jraireXijs 237. viii. 10; 281. 11.
ndirnos 237. iv. 10; 248. 12.
napayytWd,, 237. viii. 12, 36, 41.
napayiyvio6ai 257. II; 258. 15; 291. Ql
TtavovpyUi
298. 14, 59.

nopaywyi] 277. 7.
INDICES
352
jrapafieiy/ia
237.
irapahi\((r8ai
iv.
280.
37,
vi.
29,
viii.
242. 15, 19.

283. 16.
rrfpix^P" 280. 9.
nepuia 234. ii. 28.
7rewc>; 234. ii. 49.
mTtpda-Ktw 263. 5; 264.
8.
Trtpneixl&tv
20.
neptx<iv
374.
237. V. II.
294. 29.
TrapaKcAelv 292. 5
wapaKarariffivat 237. viii. 1 6.
n-apaKuaffm 237. V. IO, 19, 2 1.
wapaSitiovni
Trapdfico-is
283.
TTCipaKokovOuv
mpaKnp,leiv 237.
TTlTTaKlOV
7-
vii.
TTapn\ap.pdvew 237.
35,
17; 276. 13;
v.
278. 18; 375.

napahdneiv 237- V. 20, 22.
TTapaKoytapos 237. V. 6.
irapdvopos 237. vi. 13.
napmrXtjrnot 234. ii. 47, 5napa<rvyypa<pciv 270. 43. 44.
naparelvfiv 237. viii. IO.
TTapariffevat 237. iv. IO, 38, V.
274. 53 326.
9, viii. 34
napavTiKa 237. viii. 14.
iraparpepeiv 237. V. 41, vi. 36.
mtpdcpepva 266. 17.
napaxaptiv 271.
5,
7, vi.
16,
vii.
8,
15.
243. 10; 265. 35.

ittpUxav 249. 24; 286. 13.
irepiKveiv 323.
nepwpdv 237. iv. 22.
Wf/juroifli/ 279. 3.
250. 24.
repio-rrpediv 248. 29
14.
242. 15.
irXiiaTdKis 237. viii. 23.
ir'S.evpitTpos 373.
7rAj7)/i7 283. 15.
7!-\rjpris 237. iv. 14.
298. 8.
nXrjpniv 275. 24
nXolov 259. 28
276. 7.
7to!cIk 237. iv.
242.
13, vii. 5, viii. 9 el saep.
20 249. 2 1
259. 30 260. 8 270. 9
272. 12, 14; 275. 11, 40; 291. 11;
293. 10; 294. 12, 14; 297. 3; 298. 21
299. 3 300. 5
318.
iro\iTiK()s 259. 8.
wdKvs 237. vi. 19, vii. 14, viii. 9, 29; 244.
18; 274. 6; 279. 3; 291. 2; 292. 2;
293. 2
298. 38.
ndvos 234. ii. 24, 37.
252. 11,14; 25 3- 8, 1 1. 19.
Tropos 251. 22
Tvopcpvpa 298. 1 1.
n-pa<m 237. iv. 9; 264. 10; 270. 33.
npdaav 234. ii. 43.
286.
277. 8
irpdaativ 237. vi. 13 el saep.
;
viii.
8.
viii.
7, 14.
irtpuhai
TrXaardf 237.
344.
261.
7ra/)ft>-<u 237. v. 9, 13, vi. 7, 37, vii. 31
16; 283. 8; 298. 39.
Trape X uv 237. vi. 22; 270. 8, 39; 271. 21
275. 26; 281. 13
286. 9, 17.
277. 14.
irapurravm 259. 14
294. 3 396.
jras, 81a vavTos 293. 2
Ttdaxaf 237. VI. 2 1, 23, 33.
narpLKos 274. 3, 18.
narpaus 266. 4.
naif iv 237. vi. 15, vii. 19.
iTddapxt'i" 265. 13.
miBuv 237. viii. 13; 268. 7; 294. 2.
nftpdv 235. 3.
298. 40 299. 4, 5 300. 3.
Tripireiv 296. 6
ntvBepos 237. vii. 21.
nivracria 237. viii. 41.
jrepas 237. viii. 16; 282. 11.
mpimpuv 318.
7T|)i/3oXos 242. 14.
nepiypurprj 2ik7.
4.
V'i.
7rap(ixJtpr}<jis
7rXn7-ot
297.
wKavuv 237.
24.
iv.
15; 298. 51
2,
318.
292. 13.
npa&s 267. 15; 269.
272.
5, 15, 17;
286. 20.
irptirav 265. 24.
11, 19;
i.
2,
4,
270. 4, 7 271.
28; 278. 23;
;
245. 4.
242. 23; 375.
283. 16.
7rpf(T/3i'Tf/)os
irpincrdm
7rpoye<i'
npouipHTis 237. vi. 30.

nponn nypd(p( aBcu 249. 6
256. 15.
7rpo/3dTeios 234. ii. 46.
8,
12;
npdfiaTov 244.
250.
3.
irpomr6ypa(pos
297.
245.
9,
10,
23;
6.
234. ii. 41
243. 37; 251. 21,
283. 13 291. 7 361.
272. 19, 21
TrpdSrfAos 237. vii. 9.
npnepxetrBai 286. 1 4.
wpoypdrpccv
30
GENERAL INDEX, CREEK
XL
iv.
270. 26 el saep. 370.
19
272. 1 5.
w/joi'I 237. vi. 27, vii. 28, 42, viii. 6.
npoia-Tavm 239. 1 1.
TTpopavreitaBui 237. V. 39.
vpovoia 237. iv. 11, v. 38, vi. 2.
TTpomihuiv 243. 15, 21.
5Tp07TO)XftJ' 375.
269. i. 5.
irpoadyeiv 267. 9
KpovairoTivfiv 270. 43.
258. 6, 12.
Trpotrffaiveiv 257. 5
npoo-yiv(<r8m 297. 7.
npoafteio-dai 273. 2 2.
TTpoo-Se'xarBai. 295. 7.
irpoahoKav 237. viii. 1 r.
Trpoo-ehai 243. 16; 247. 26.
irporriXevtni 283. 1 9.
238. 7.
npovipxtcrBai. 237. vii. 21
n-poa-eêtv 237. vi. 29.
npo<ri]K(iv 237. vii. 11, 43, viii. 38; 265. 15;
282. 16 283. 19.
TTpotTKaprtpeiv 260. 14; 261. 12.
npoStafiia 237.
\ilv 242. 22
353
270. 34
274. 43
298.
7.
npote'vai
pqSiovpyla 237.
prink 237.
pt'jTap
237.
poa 234.
viii.
vii.
ii.
paboms 234.
21 et saep.,
vii.
viii.
19.
14.
i.
pvnMqs 234.
poiiJTiKus (?)
15.
7.
ii.
2,
10.
18.
ii.
234.
ii.
pavvvvai, c'ppwpc'vos
5.
396
391.
TrpouKtltrBai
237-
Trpoo-Kwrii-
vi.
37.
npnaptynvai 234. ii. 9.

jrpdVoSo? 237. iv. 8, 28, 31, i^.
trpoaopdkoyuv 267irpoo-otpeikew
298.
1 9.
I
6.
271. I 4.
237. vii. 8,
npo<nrapa)(u>p(iv
npomuvouv
15; 249.
viii.
Trpoo-TtSevat
237.
irpoo-rpt^tv
247- 12.
237- vi. 14, 24,
npoartpepeii'
268.
38;
247.
vii.
28.
(Tf(TVl>qTnt
(rqyjuveiv
32,
294.
244.
35;
283.
I I.
12; 245. 23;

247. 31; 270. 17;
12.
293. 6.
arpiiinvv 237. vii 29; 243. 48; 262.
20.
(TTJfiftOKTlS 269.
o-iTiKoV 286. 22
291. 4, 1 2
Oiumav 237. V. 1 3, vi. 8.
(TKacpri 326.
(Tpj}\tov 326.
a-pvpi'ii 234. ii. 33.
(Tovo-iros- 234. ii. 8.
(mcipnv 277. 5; 280. 12, 14.
o-7-nôi'ôf 387.
(nepelv 237. vi. 25.
0-1-0X17 265. 18, 25.
vii.
26; 266. 9;
251. 24.
237. V. 32, vi. 37,
276. 9.
<rrpaTi<JTi}s 240. 7
(TTV7TTt]pta
10.
234.
ii.
256.
II, I3.
25, 34.
237. iv. 10.

237. iv. 38, vi. 23, 31, vii. 17, viii.
241 4
243. 3
250. 16
23, 25, 26
259.io; 261.18; 266. 11; 270. 13;
271. 27
274. 14; 286. 5.
avyKtlaBm 237. IV. 12.
ovyKhtiapos 275. 20.
247. 29.
ovyKvptiv 241. 21
avyxprjpaTiapui 237. iv. 26.
265. 9; 268.
o-vyxupfiv 237. vi. 24, vii. 27
5; 271. 17; 272. 23, 27; 273. 10;
279. 4.
271. 7 et saep.
ovyxupncrts 268. io, 1 3
avyyjtu<f>(iu
vi.
9,
vii.
15,
2.
crvyypcuprj
237. vii. 34, 40.

irporeXeiv 279. 12.
irpocpaais 237. vi. 31, vii. II, 13, 16.
npoipepuv 237. vi. 23; 261. 9, II.
Tipo^ftplâv 344.
wpixos 237. iv. 36: 248. 10; 280. 12;
297. 9 298. 3.
irvvBdvtcrdiu 237. vii.
37.
TrOpyof 243. 15, 17, 28; 248. 29.
279. 15 280. 15, 18
287.
nvpus 277. 5
298. 4, 7 391.
6, 8
TTpoa-conov
vii.
UTpoyyvkoTrpocrunrns
.
19.
(TTpaTCvsiv (?)
265. 1 1
jrpo(T<pave'iv 237. v. 10 el saep.
Trpoacpavrivis 237. v. 16, 36,
246. 29,
278. 10;
trripeiov
CTTpaTrjyia
7.
npoo-tpopos
viii.
26,
6.
adypn 326.
aciKKwv 326.
sertius 244. 15.
281.
7.
INDICES
354
tUvov 237.
259. 26.
283. 12.
avpliaivcLV 237. viii. II.
o-vpfiioiv 281. 6; 282. 4.
avpftloxris 282. IO.
JvijjTeiv
reXelv
TeXeiot
trv/met6eiv
trweicSeVm
viii.
24, 36.
11.
6.
269. i. 3 288. 8 et saep.

305; 370.
rpa77efiVi;s 243. 45; 269. i.
;
289.
2 et saep.
22.
rpitpeiv
275.
Tfioras
260. 13; 267. 11; 269.
14.
i.
270. 26.
rpipaKos 326.
234.
ii.
Tpio-KaiheKiUnp
16, 26, 34.
258.
7i
I 2
29; 242. 22; 263. 13;

265. 23, 36, 43
270. 9, 38 272. 20
286. 11.
rpo<p7] 237. vi. 27.
237. v. 9, 40, viii. 30
rvyxaveiv 235. 4, 7
242. 8; 271. 7
282. 16; 292. 10.
237.
TpoTros
viii.
7.
Taptiav 241. 26.

viii.
42.
237. iv. 39, viii. 35.

riBimi 243. 10; 250. 13.
243. 41;
Tirf 237. iv. 5, 7, 24; 242. 28
263. 14; 264. 8, 12, 16; 267.6; 268.
10; 278. 21, 35; 279. 13; 326; 391.
292. 1 299. 1.
Tlpws 237. viii. 3, 6
toiovtos 237. viii. 12, 15, 37.
tokos 237. iv. 25, 27, 29, v. 4
243. 39;
269. i. 10; 270. 15, 29; 271. 18, 23;
286. 9.
ToXpav 237. iv. 34, 40.
Tortos 242. 15, 17, 19; 243. 18; p. 208;
274. 3, 30; 283. 20; 286. 21; 318;
330.
too-ovtos 237. v. 5, 26, vi. 3, 5.
rpAnâ 241. 33 264. 7, 26 ; 267. 4, 33
rpifieiv
7.
234. ii. 12, 32.

ir(paetv 259. 33.
<rcop.aTLO-p.6s 268. 18.
avo-Tpecpav
rd 237.
viii.
273.
35,
10;
T<i/3eXXa
iv.
268.
Trjpeiv
237.
4.
238. 9;
vii. 43
265. 37 267. 18.
243. 33.
<rvi'iTtypd(fieu> 265. 16.
crwfmyparpt] 273. 23.
trwTTlTp07?VlV 265. 29.
(TVV(\(w 281. 25.
<rvvexv s 237. vi. 19.
irvvevRoKe'w 237. VI. 24.
avvtjBrjs 237. V. 37.
crwio-7-drai 237. viii. 13
243. 1 261. 13, 16
269. i. 22 292. 6 320 329-332;" 334
339; 349; 364.
owoiKtlv 237. vii. 23, 32, viii. 5.
avvoLKta-iov 250. 16; 266. II.
owTavo-eiv 265. 8; 278. 19;
281. 23;
286. 14.
<TVVTaVpOTti<pOS 395.
326.
)
<rvpi{
261.
viii.
<Tvvefnri77Teiv
(rvaTtuTis
15; 278.
vii.
248. 14; 258. 21

262.
274. 19.
TeXetmj 265. 22
275. 13.
Ttx v 1 237. viii. 15
294. 28.
240. 5.
avvnvai 237.
279. 12;
tuXcvt'uv
237.
237.
TiXevTaios
259. 25.
avjXTiLiiTtiv 248. 28, 30.
rv[i(J)<t>i'eii> 260. 7.
avvdyew 285. 19.
iTvpnepikieiv
o-uyai/aK^
36; 265. 10
23, 35,
259. 24;
22;
viii.
37;
271. 7, 11; 286. 5.
TeXiloiais 286. 26.
267. IO.
237. V. 29.
o-DJ'aXXao-o-ciJ/
viii.
39,
22.
TiXuoiv 237.
298. 23.
287. 7.
(rvfJM)i7rew
237.
290.
o-ifigoKov
avpiras
iv.
et saep.
<TuXXo/*/3dcelJ'
20: 262. 12.
rapducrew 298. 27.
7-<Wv 237. viii. 18; 242. 31

243. 46245. 21; 257. 23; 259. 3: 274. 7
et saep.; 348.
Tavpeios 234. ii. 45.
Ta(pos 274. 27, 30.
1.
r&xa 237. v. 4, viii.
Td)(i(TTm 280. 2 I
;
281. 17.
237. vi. 15, 20, vii. 27.
292. 1 1
vytaivciv 291. 9
Wpi&w
vfipis
3, 3
278. 18, 35.

265. 3.
v&ap 234. ii. 17.
vyiijs
vSdrivos
293.
294.
XL
vl&j 261. r,. 7
vidovs 257. 20.
281.
vlatvos
281.
1
7,
4.
(peiyeiv
237. viii.
vnaWayîa 370.
237.
inrcivai
<p86vos
;
\mip8tais 267. 13
v.
269.
286.
269.
i.
untpriOevat 237.
(pBdveiv
19.
43
VTTepir'nTT(i.v
24.
i. 8
ipofieladai
9.
vii.
33
398.
237. vi.
6jrdj3X>;ros 257. 43.
1V0 yrjf 235.
243.
,",
v.
cppovTifriv
vi.
37,
40;
290. 9;
4.
237. v. 9, 18 41, vi. 9, 11 ; 269.

272. 2.
fcoyiW 237. vi. 6, vii. 32.
\m66eo-K 237. vii. 34, viii. 22.
imoB^Kt) 237. viii. 32 ; 241. 16 ; 243. 3
270. 16 ; 274. 8 el saep. 348.
vTtoKf'iodu 237. vii. 16
263. 11
282. 14.
ino\apffdveu> 237. IV. 3^2.
i,-,
vnaiXtyctp
259.
23.
vnoKtineiv 237.
iv.
vi.
22.
237. vii.
237. viii. 38.
251. 29;
imopvripa 237. v. 24; 244. io
252. 12; 253. 9, 15; 283. 16; 286. 16.
iiropvtjpaTL^civ 237. vii. 38.
vnopvrjpaTiapos 237. vii. 19, 29, 36, 39, viii.
liropiveiv
43; 298.
237. iv. 39, viii. 26, 34, 42

246. 2 6.
viru(TTpaj3os 256. IO.
viTOTaaativ 237. iv. 35, vi. 15 el
saep.,
370.
VTTO(TTeWflV
vii.
14.
27.
iwoxeXijs 272. 17.

vnoTidivai 237. vi.
24,
40
241. 26
270.
20.
vuTtpov 237-
VGTepos,
els
vtpmpe'iv
282.
v.
285. 21.
(paXciKpos 294.
(pavepos
(pacns
237.
293.
269.
ii.
40.
16; 272.
8,
17; 283. 17;
24.
vi.
34.
16, 34.
20.
8,
viii.
39.
234. ii. 8.
292. 9.
244. 5
Xp'f 273. 14.
x"/'"' 23 7- vii. 1
259. 23, 27, 33; 286. 12; 298. 45.
X'f'pT^s 390.
X> 264. 12 269. i. 12 272. 22 281. 18.
81a xftpus 268. 7Xcipoypacpia 260. 21.
241. 31; 259. 1, 33; 269.
X(i.p<'>ypa<l>uv
xdX/3nraz/
ii.
7.
Xtipav 237.
vii.
43.
Xiafny 266. 15.

285. 11
Xtok 267. 7
298. 1 1 326.
234. i. 3, ii. 6, 13, 22.
X^wpui 279. 13.
X"\n 234. ii. 30, 45.
Xoprjydv 237. vi. 26, 27.
Xop'iyla 237. iv. 8, vii. 10.
XoproBijKij 330.
Xpw 299. 5.
Xpela 234. ii. 2 0.
Xp'ipi 237. iv. 24, viii. 9.
243. 44; 268. 2, 4;
Xpr)iurrl{jea> 242. 30;
271. 10; 320
354.
Xprji^'iriKui 237. vii. 16, viii. 13, 16, 20.
;
XprjpaTurpos 237.
iv.
39,
V.
26, 34,
35
234. ii. 31.

234. ii. 40; 237. v. 14, 37, 38, vii.
27, viii. 8; 257. 44; 270. 34; 285. 9.
272. 12.
xpijo-ir 237. iv. 39, viii. 35, 41
Xptjvfiai
viii.
25.
Xprjiripos
27.
4,
vii.
11.
viii.
XapLfeadai
286.
viii.
26;
8; 294. 15.
26
238. 14, 18
244. 12
12
293. 9: 298. 15, 30.
237.
<pc"pciv
viii.
2 2.
237.
(paivuv
17,
xXiaiVe iv
i,-.
wrdo-Tno-is
viii.
294.
1;
(piMov 234. ii. 28.

cpwyav 234. ii. 2.
cjiojpav 237. viii. 9.
6,
291.
2;
4.
42.
23,
22.
LnoXourtis
237.
259. 4,
</)uXa<ro-ei!> 237.
<f>v\aKi)
imvypcHpr)
i.
237.
295.
vii.
6,
15:
(j)vpns
imoypdcpciv 237.
ii.
280. 18.
243. 27,
(popTiov 242. 16
(ppt'ap 243. 18, 28.
6, 37.
27.
v7rtaxve'i(Tdat
237. vii. 16
237. vi. 30,
237. vi. 21.
269.
298. 1.
318.
9,
6, 15, 27.
(pi'Xor
278. 14
ujnjpCTijs
294.
265. 34, 38; 266. 9; 268.
(ptpvij
ImaKoifui
355
XPIOTfia
A a 2
Z4&
8.
INDICES
356
242. 20; 247. 27; 248. 30;

250. 20; 265. 39.
XpoVos 235. 4, 6; 237. iv. 31, v. 11, viii. 29,
39; 243. 40; 251. 12; 259. 18; 265.
269. i. 10; 270. 32
37 268. ii, 17
273. 14; 275. 9 et saep.; 278. 16, 34;
354.
265. 3; 267. 6.
xpvaovt 259. 11
Xpn<rTr]pioi>
ii.
43, 49.
X<a\atveiv p. 208.
X^H-a
290.
I, 6,
34.
XII.
DISCUSSED IN
Accentuation 76, 97, 112, 127.

Aeschylus quoted 51.
Age, attainment oflegal, 198.
and
agoranomeion
179-82,
Alexander Aphrodisiensis on Anthropos 93.

Alexandrian archives 182.
Alexandrian calendar, introduction of, 138.
Ammonius
the grammarian 53-5.

meaning of, 189, 225.
Anacreon quoted 49, 51.
t
Anacreontean metre 49. 51.

annus vagus 138.
Anthologia Palatina V. 217, Scaliger's conjecture 12.
Anthropos, the boxer, 93.
Antispastic metres 43, 52.

dnoypa<pai of property 177-9, 193-201,
airoypafpai kut' oikiciv
Apostrophe, use of, 115.

anoTip.T)<Tls 21214.
Apprentices, taxes on, 264.
Archidicastes 230, 249.

1
30;
3,
242. 17; 252. 6; 253. 4; 270.

346.
uvrj 242. 2.
<V 235. 7 ; 396.
topo<TK07rei!> 235. 13.
ma-auras 267. 19; 272. 18.
et saep.
ii
1
.
refer to pages.)
on /Wi\e/a 34
("Ai/fyxfl-ror)
nXiKTlOp 39.
Archaizing 21.
Archelaus the historian 39.
274.
<ove~ia8ai
Aristotle,
Alcaeus quoted 81.
14.
Ares, priests of, 35.
185.
ap<j>oSov
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
INTRODUCTIONS AND NOTES
(The numbers
Agoranomus
1 1
265. 3.
237. iv. 34, v. 22.
243. ii
ft\6s 237. vi. 11
330.
XiAdf 234.
îXwv 259.
\jrcuSeo-8ai
20714*
87, 93
Eth. Nic.
vii.
4. 2
quoted 80, 82, 83.
Aristophanes frag. 599, context of, 20.

Asclepiadean metre 52.
Augustus' introduction of census and polltax 209-14.
Bacchylides, date of his literary activity 87,
ode iii date 93 ; ode v date 87, 91
94
odes vi, vii date 94.
Bacchylides papyrus, date of, 3.
Books, early forms of, 1, 2.
Byzantine period, uncials of, 3.
;
Census 207-14.
Clitarchus the historian 36.
Contractions in papyri 2, 8, 10.

Copper and silver 187-8, 190, 268.
Cosmetes 197.
213-
Cyrenaic metre 51-2.

Completion of contracts (xe\eiWts) 182-3,
250-
Day and night, calculation

Deme-names 193, 256.
of,
139.
Demotic contracts 240.

Digests of anoypcupai
This index does not include the subject-matter of the papyri,
for
76, 259.
which see Table, pp.
viii-x.
INDEX OF SUBJECTS
XII.
Dioecetes 290-1.
Divorce 239.
Domain land 269.
Donatio propter nuptias 239-41.
Dowry 142-3, 170, 239-41, 243-5.
Dykes, maintenance of, 281, 288.
357
Luke's account of the Nativity 211-14
St.
Luke
parallel to
vi.
43-4
p. 9.
Maccabees on aTroyptxpai 210.

Macedonian calendar 140.
Ill
fiduTft
269.
Marriage 142-80, 235-47.

Egyptian law on marriage 142-5, 149-50,
167-175.
Egyptians, Gospel according to the, 9.
79.
290.
Vt/3oXij
fn-iVpo7roi
(?),
30.
169.
Myron, date
iwicpopos 243.
Eta, ij-shaped, 53, 151.

Euripides' edition of the Iliad 78.
250.
Geneva
scholia
poem
Heracles, epic
86.
211-14.
87, 95.
of,
Niobe, tragedies on, 23-4.

VoplKOi 172.
Guardians, appointment of, 259.

Gymnasiarchs, privileges of their descendants, 219-21.
on, quoted 79.
Herondas papyrus, date of, 52-3.

Hesiod quoted 77.
Hiero's victories at Olympia 91-3.
Houses of the planets 139.
Iliad XXI. 515, new reading, 81.
Ionicus a maiore 49.
Obols of
silver 268.
Olympia, date of statues

of victories
Olympian
Ordeal,
at,
dudpu>v 266.
at,
92,
94
register 94.
trial
by, 35.
(new
readings
Papyri
B. G. U. 562 p. 224.
CCLVI recto
Revue
I.
suggestions)
Brit.
CCLXVI
265;
e'gypt.
or
Mus. Pap.
C.P.R.
187.
xlv-vi 209-10. Papyrus

91 p. 240. Pap. Par.
I.
13 P- 2 45-
Paradoxographi 35, 39.
Josephus on
KaraKoyetov
dnuypctffial
KOTOlKOt 2l8, 2
KUTOxfl
210-14.
Paragraphi 17-20.
Parthenean metre 51.
202;
KaTOtKtKT] yij
254.
I42-5-
Latin signature 193.

\aipa,
meaning
of,
189.
Legio secunda 265.

Letters, formula of concluding, 168.
\oyeia 184.
order
Otho, mention on a papyrus of, 285.

Oxyrhynchus, name of city, 189.
ap.
Istrus 78.
86.
22 p. 239. G. P.
'louXia 2f/3aor>) 2 75-
en
Nativity, date of the,

vavfiwv 2967.
Naucydes, date
of,
87.
of,
Neroneus Sebastus, month, 250.

Nicarchean metre 48.
on //. xxii 56.

Germanicus, month, 243.
Grapheion 179, 181-2.
Greeks and poll-tax 222.
liriTapxris
l8l 2.
17980.
Mortgages, tax upon, 190.
Mule chariot-race, omission
p.vi'ip.(i>v
217-22, 224-5.
c'tprjpepis
219-20, 225-7.
priTp<mo\~iTcu, privileges of,
piTJpOVflOl/
Epicurus, fragment of
cVixpto-ic
UfptKeipopeur] 12.
180, 182-3.
metra derivata in Greek 43.

Metrical prose 39.
tKOeais 2 57*
Ephorus quoted
Meineke on the
p.iTtu>pos
F'atria polestas
167.
Pausanias on Olympic victors 90-5.

rif ptKcipop.(v>],
plot of, 12-3.
TTpl\ojpci
271.
Phalaecean metre 49, 50.

Philostratus
on the
nepiKtipupivt] 12.
Phlegon 86.
Phrynichus quoted 77.
INDICES
358
Pindar, quoted, 78-9; dates of 01. i 87,

91, 93; 01. ii, iii 91; 01. iv, v 87, 95;
>/. xii
01. ix 86, 92
01. x, xi 86, 91
91; 01. xiv87,9i. Chronology of Pyth. 92.
;
2f/3aoTat
Tjfiepcu
CTTjuuova-dai
(tiXXu/3os
284.
53-55.
303.
Poll-tax 208-14, 217-22, 280-1, 284.

Polycletus, date of, 87, 94.
235; and see Copper.

Sinaiticus, Codex, 2.
Slaves and poll-tax 222
price
Praefects 164, 173, 175, 274.

Praxillean metre 50.
Sophocles 'Axaiiiu Sm/Scotjw

Sotadean metre 49.
Soterius,
npoaraTrjs 301.
Ptolemaeus Neos
Dionysus,
mention
of,
(f )
of,
233.
quoted 81.
month, 288.
Stage directions
1 1
tjvvoiKtaiov
140.
243, 245.
fjôiviov 290.
aaipaTMrpos 250.
Punctuation by dots 11, 118, 131.

Pythagoras of Rhegium, date of, 87, 93.
Quantity-mark in prose 127.

Quarters of Oxyrhynchus 189.
Quirinius, census of, 211-14.
Quotations,
how
Telephus
W.
27.
Tertullian on the Nativity 213.
Thesmophoriaztisae Secundae 20.
Thucydides papyri 117.
noted, 9, 43, 53.
Was Christ
M.,
Belhleher,
!ii-i4.
Record-offices 181-2.
Registration of contracts 185.
Ramsay,
Silver
born
at
Tiryns 93.
Toparchies 204.
Topogrammateis 204.
Trial year of marriage 245.
Tryphon,
life of,
Religion, popular, 30.

Rolls, composition of, 96.
vitoaraaii 176.
Sale, papyri designed for, 97.

Sales, tax upon, 186.
Women
Sappho quoted
244-5.
Weaving, tax upon, 281.

exempt from poll-tax* 22 1-2.
50.
Scholia on the Iliad 56.

Scholiasts, value of, 87.
in three strokes 30, 96, 303.
cvuci>v
wpaKTap 279.
u\ap.av 271.
Schoolboy exercises 8, 23.

Scribes of the nome 184.
Zopyrus the historian 36.
OXFORD: HORACE IIAK'l

TO THE UNIVERSITY
J'KINTEK
EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.

GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.
rHE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND, which has conducted Archaeological
research
Egypt continuously since 1883, in 1897 started a special department, called the Gin
Roman Branch, for the discovery and publication of remains of classical antiquity and early
in
Christianity in Egypt.
The Graeco-Roman Branch
issues
annual volumes, each of about 300 quarto pages, with

under the editorship of Messrs. B. P. Grenfell
facsimile plates of the mo?-e important papyri,
and A.
S.
Hunt.
One Guinea to the Branch entitles subscribers to the annual volume, and
annual Archaeological Report. A donation of 2$ constitutes life membership.
Subscriptions may be sent to the Honorary Treasurers for England, Mr. H. A. Grueber
andfor America, Mr. F. C. Foster.
subscription of
also to the
PUBLICATIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND.

I.
THE STORE CITY OF PITHOM AND THE ROUTE OF THE EXODUS.

For 1883-4. By Edouakd Naville.
1888.
Edition.
(Out of Prints,
II.
III.
NAUKRATIS,
By W. M. Flinders
For 1884-5.
Part I.
and two Plans.
TANIS,
{Second Edition, iSSS.)
Part
By W. M. Flinders
GOSHEN AND THE SHRINE OF SAFT-EL-HENNEH.

EdouaRD Naville.
V.
Murray.
S.
NAUKRATIS,
Fifty-one Plates and Plans.
Part
For
II.
1888-9.
Biblical
Forty-four
For 1886-7.
25.S.
'
Tahpanhes
')
Petrie, F. Ll. Griffith,
25*.
B y Ernest
Twenty-four Plates and Plans.
Griffith.
VII.
(Second Edition, 1888.)
TANIS, Part II; including TELL DEFENNEH (The

and TELL NEBESHEH. For 1887-8. By W. M. Flinders
and A.
VI.
Eleven Plates and Plans.
With
Petrie.
Barclay V. Head.
Chapters by Cecil Smith, Ernest A. Gardner, and

Plates and seven Plans.
(Second Edition, 1888.) 25.J.
IV.
Sixteen Plates
Petrie.
25J.
For 1885-6.
I.
Third and Revised
Plates and Plans.
Thirteen
188S.
Gardner and
A.
F.
Ll.
25*.
THE JEW. The

THE CITY OF ONIAS AND THE MOUND OF EdouaRD
Naville and
Volume for 1888-9.
Antiquities of Tell-el-Yahiidiyeh. Extra
Twenty-six Plates and Plans. 25^.'
By
F. Ll. Griffith.
VIII.
BUBASTIS.
Plans.
IX.
TWO HIEROGLYPHIC
Price
Containing
5*.
I.
II.
Plates.
With
DEIR EL BAHARI,
DEIR EL BAHARI,
DEIR EL BAHARI,
DESHASHEH.
Griffith.
Almanack).
By W. M. Flinders
II
(BUBASTIS).
For
By Edouard
891-2.
For
Introductory.
Naville.
Eighteen
J.
Tylor
J.
Tylor.
other Plates.
1892-3.
By
Edouard
Naville.
25s.
Part
Part
By Edouard
For 1893-4.
I.
folio.
Royal
For 1894-5.
II.
For 1895-6.
DEIR EL BAHARI,
DENDEREH.
890-1.
25*.
Royal
Navili.e.
By Edouard Naville.
folio.
Plates
30J.
Plates
30*.
By W. M. Flinders
Petrie.
Photogravure and
25J.
LVI-LXXXVI
XVIII.
For
(two coloured) with description.
other Plates.
XVII.
thirty-nine Plates.
(three coloured) with description.
XXV-LV
XVI.
Volume.
42^.
Fifteen Plates and Plans.
XV.
(an
THE TOMB OF PAHERI AT EL KAB. Ten Plates. By J.

Griffith. 25*. Also, separately, THE TOMB OF PAHERI. By J.
Edition de Luxe.
I-XXIV
An Extra
And
and F. Ll.
XIV.
F. Ll.
By
THE FESTIVAL HALL OF OSORKON
XL AHNAS EL MEDINEH.
XIII.
PAPYRI FROM TANIS.
With remarks by Professor Heinrich Brugsch.
By Edouard Naville.
XII.
and
THE SIGN PAPYRUS (a Syllabary).

THE GEOGRAPHICAL PAPYRUS
Petrie.
X.
Fifty-four Plates
By Edouard Naville.
For 1889-90.
2 5 s.
Part
III.
For
1896-7.
(two coloured) with description.
For 1897-8.
Royal
Edouard Naville.
folio.
Plates
30s.
By W. M. Flinders Petrie.
Photogravure and
25J.
DEIR EL BAHARI, Part
IV. For 1898-9.
By Edouard Naville. (In preparation.)
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY.
Edited by F. Ll. Griffith.
BENI HASAN.
I.
G.
Part
W. Fraser.
Forty-nine Plates (four coloured^.
BENI HASAN.
II.
By Percy E. Newberry.
For 1890-1.
I.
Part
With Plans by
2s.
For 1891-2. By Percy E. Newberry. With Appendix,

Willoughby Fraser. Thirty-seven Plates (two coloured). 2 5*.
II.
Plans, and Measurements by G.
EL BERSHEH.
III.
Part
Plates (two coloured).
For 1892-3.
I.
By Percy
E.
Newberry.
Thirty-four
2:j.
EL BERSHEH.
IV.
Part II.
For 1893-4. By F. Ll. Griffith and Percy E.
With Appendix by G. W. Fraser. Twenty-three Plates (two coloured). 35*.
HASAN. Part III. For 1894-5. By F. Ll. Griffith. Ten coloured
Newberry.
BENI
V.
Plates.
25J.
HIEROGLYPHS FROM THE COLLECTIONS OF THE EGYPT EXPLORA-
VI.
TION FUND.
For 1895-6.
PTAHHOTEP
VII.
For
I.
By
F. Ll. Griffith.
Nine coloured
Da vies and
By N. de G.
896-7.
Plates.
25s.
F. Ll. Griffith.
(In
preparation.)
GRAECO-ROMAN BRANCH.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
I.
and A.
Hunt.
S.
THE OXYRHYNCHUS
II.
and A.
Hunt.
S.
PAPYRI.
Eight Plates.
PAPYRI.
Eight Plates.
A.
Grenfell,
S.
I.
Part
II.
For 1897-8.
By
B. P.
Grenfell
For 1898-9.
By
B. P.
Grenfell
25*.
FAYUM TOWNS AND THEIR
III.
Part
25T.
Hunt, and D. G
PAPYRI.
Hogarth.
For
Maps,
By
1899-1900.
B.
Facsimiles.
Illustrations,
P.
(/
preparation.)
ANNUAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORTS.

^Yearly Summaries by F. G.
Kenyon, W.
E.
Crum, and
the Officers of the Society, with Maps.)
Edited by F. Ll. Griffith.
THE
G.
W. Fraser.
For 1892-3.
,,
WORK FOR
SEASON'S
1893-4.
1894-5.
1890-1.
FonSgo-i.
By
E. Naville,
Percy E. Newberry, and
2s. 6d.
6d.
2s.
2s. 6d.
i s 6d.
-
Containing
Reports
(with
of D.
Plans)
G. Hogarth's
Excavations
in
Alexandria.
,,
,,
y.od.
1895-6.
1896-7.
2s.
6d.
With
With
Illustrated Article on the Transport of Obelisks by E.

Articles on Oxyrhynchus and its Papyri by B. P.
a Thucydides Papyrus from Oxyrhynchus by A. S.

,,
1897-8.
1898-9.
2s.
Naville.
Grenfell, and on
Hunt.
6d.
2s. 6d.
With
Aiticle on Excavations in the Fayum and the Position of

by B. P. Grenfell and A. S. Hunt.
Lake Moeris,
SPECIAL PUBLICATIONS.
AOriA IH20Y
and A.
Sayings of Our Lord, from an Early Greek Papyrus.
S.
HUNT.
2s.
By
B. P.
Grenfell
(with Collotypes) and 6d. net.
ATLAS OF ANCIENT EGYPT.
With Letterpress and Index.
(Second Edition)
is. 6d.
GUIDE TO TEMPLE OF DEIR EL BAHARI.

Slides from
Fund Photographs may
With Plan.
be obtained through Messrs.
3 Fleet Street,
6d.
Newton 6
E.C.
Offices of the Egypt Exploration Fund.

37
GREAT RUSSELL STREET, LONDON,

59 TEMPLE STREET, POSTON, MASS.,
Bb
W.C.,
U.S.A.
and
Co.,
JUN
1988
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO LIBRARY

Oxyrhynchus Papyri Vol 2

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Oxyrhynchus Papyri Vol 2

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

<o

^^'" ryf " f-? c i^j

EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND

EDITED WITH TRANSLATIONS AND NOTES

SEN.OR DEMV OP MAGDALEN

WITH EIGHT PLATES

The Off.ces of the

EGYPT EXPLORATION FUND,

Temple Street, Boston,

In the preface to Oxyrhynchns Papyri,

intention of adopting a chronological system in future volumes.

ccxxxvii), which on account

wished to publish as soon as possible.

193 selected texts in this volume

century papyri found at

do not by any means

bulk of the papyri of the second and third

and of the Byzantine period, has not yet been touched.

once more to acknowledge our great obligations to Professor Blass,

again visited us last Easter.

year has been marked by the appearance of two works

of primary importance in the field of Greek papyri.

Palaeography of Greek Papyri for the

time gathers together the

department, especially from the point of view of the

the standard authority on the subject,

some palaeographical questions respecting which we

Kenyon, and on which the Oxyrhynchus Papyri throw

Professor Wilcken's Griechische Ostraka

the economic and financial aspects

have therefore been obliged to confine

predecessor, except that

we have given more

volume was already

details in the descriptions

and have added a grammatical

Fragments of Extant Classical Authors, CCXXIII-XXXIII

Descriptions of First Century Papyri, CCCI-CCCC

New Classical and Theological Fragments

Months and Days

Weights, Measures and Coins

Early Christian fragment

nepineipopivT) (Plate III)

Tragic fragment (Plate IV)

Treatise on Metres (Plate VI)

Homer, Iliad v (Plate \,frontispiece)

Demosthenes, Contra Timocratem (Plate IV)

Ptolemaic fragments (Plate V)

Bail for a Prisoner

Indemnification of a Surety (Plate VIII)

NOTE ON THE METHOD OF PUBLICATION AND

In the present volume a few slight modifications of the method followed

from that of the body of the papyrus, are printed

same type as the rest of the

in modern form with accents, breathings,

they seemed likely to cause any difficulty. Square brackets [ ] indicate a

have been erased

so enclosed, though standing in the original,

or otherwise illegible letters.

Dots outside brackets indicate mutilated

Letters with dots under

numerals refer to the texts of this and the preceding volume

Mus. Pap. Cat. = Greek Papyri